AUTHORS

CONTRIBUTING

of

Director-General
Ralian

the

the

Archaeologist
of

the

the

Christian

Lateran
the

at

MONSIGNOR
Member

of

the

PAUL

Prussian

DR.

Historical

of

the

DR.
of

the

Royal

National

Royal

of

Inspector

Roman

of

of

the

Member

Vatican
of

the

Ambrosian

Academy
of

the

Royal

BARON
Director

Fine

Director

of

the

Gregorian

UGO

of

the

Vatican

and

Polytechnic

Numismatic

Academy

the

the

Vatican

Museums,
of

the

Councillor

Vatican

Museums,

of

Member

of

the

Rome.

VILLARD
of

Milan.

SERAFINI

Collections,

Fellow

of

the

Archaeology.

SALVATORE
of

of

Arts, Member

Museum.

of
DE

Capitoline

PROFESSOR
Director

and

NOGARA

CAMILLO

Pontifical

Medieval

Brera.

Profane

Commission

COMMENDATORE
Director

the

Christian

and

the

of

History

Academic

of

MONNERET
of

the

Rome.

Fine

BARTOLOMEO

Professor

of

KANZLER

Etruscan

Archaeological
DR.

Arts,

Vatican

COMMENDATORE

the

Director
of

Academy

the

and

CAVENAGHI

RODOLFO

of

Art

of

University

Council

of

Genoa.

Rome.

of

Gallery, Artistic
Superior

of

at

LUIGI

Picture
Roman

Pope.

Rome.

Ancient

Prints

Professor
the

at

the

MUNOZ

COMMENDATORE
Director

of

Gallery

ANTONIO

Art

to

OZZOLA

Monuments,

Modern

Prelate

SETA

University

Cabinet

DR.

S.T.D.

REICHENFELD

Gallery,

LEANDRO

Archaeology

Domestic

DELLA

Royal

and

Museum

Propaganda.

di

J.U.D.,

DE

National

the

ALESSANDRO

DR.
Professor

Istituto

Rome,

at

HERMANIN
of

Director

Milan.

Egyptian

BAUMGARTEN,

Institute

under

Arts
in

Christian

of

the

at

MARIA

FEDERICO

Inspector

and

Rome

Fine

Brera

Vatican

the

Professor

Museum,
of

University

of

Director

Palaces,

Sacred

the

MARUCCHI

ORAZIO

COMMENDATORE
of

of

Director

formerly

and

Antiquities

of

Department

Government,

RICCI

CORRADO

ATORE

COMMEND

NOBILI
Mosaic

Factory.

Editors
ERNESTO

BEGNI,

J.D.

JAMES
THOMAS

J.

KENNEDY,

B.A.

C.

GREY,

Ph.D.,

B.C.L.

CONTENTS

Part

HISTORY

DESCRIPTION

GENERAL

AND

PALACES

THE

VATICAN

Vatican

Palaces

OF

GARDENS

AND

PAGE

Description

General

and

History

3
.

BAUMGARTEN

MARIA

PAUL

By

The

the

of

37

Gardens

Vatican

By

MONNERET

UGO

Part
THE

STATE
The

APARTMENTS
of

Chapel

By

The

Sistine

MONNERET

UGO

Pauline

MONNERET

UGO

of

Stanze

107

CORRADO

RICCI

137

Raphael

of

Loggie

ANTONIO

MUNOZ

ANTONIO

MUNOZ

Raphael

167

Part

MOSAIC
The

MUSEUMS

III

COLLECTIONS

AND

New

Picture

Gallery
By

Gallery

of

Egyptian

LUIGI

THE

189
......

CAVENAGHI

Tapestries
By

The

AND

FACTORY

The

VILLARD

DE

Borgia

Appartamento

VATICAN

DE

REICHENFELD

101

By

THE

VILLARD

Chapel

By

The

DE

61
HERMANIN

By

The

51

FEDERICO

By

The

CHAPELS

Chapel
By

The

II

AND

Nicholas

VILLARD

DE

231

LEANDRO

OZZOLA

Museum

251
By

OBAZIO

MARUCCHI

[viin

viii

CONTENTS
PAGE

The

Etruscan

Gregorian

BARTOLOMEO

By

The

Museum

of

281

Museum

NOGARA

Sculpture

291

Paintings

Ancient

and

By

The

of

Gallery

ALESSANDRO

Christian

Numismatic

Hall

Vatican

of

the

RODOLFO

Vatican

UGO

Mosaic

421

CAMILLO

SERAFINI

MONNERET

DE

PAUL

Secret

MARIA

BAUMGARTEN

Archives
PAUL

473

MARIA

BAUMGARTEN

Factory

499

SALVATORE

NOBILI

Part

VATICAN

IV

ADMINISTRATION
By

VILLARD

431

By

THE

425

Charts

Library

By

The

KANZLER

Geographical

By

The

MARUCCHI

Collection

By

The

ORAZI0

399

By

The

381

Museum

By

The

SETA

Inscriptions
By

The

DELLA

507
PAUL

MARIA

BAUMGARTEN

LIST

VATICAN

THE

OP

ILLUSTRATIONS

DESCRIPTION

GENERAL

AND

HISTORY

OF

VATICAN

THE

Continued

GARDENS"

PALACES

PAI

Bed-room

of

Leo

adjoining

XIII

the

PAGE

View

General
and

of

the

Palaces

Vatican

of

Part

Piazza

the

of

Courtyard
Loggia

ing
show-

Pietro,

Palace

Vatican

the

S.

di

Casino

the

Caffeaos

or

Casino

44

Leonina

Torre
5

Gardens

of

of

Pius
the

opposite

Pius

45

IV

46

IV

....

Cortile

di

Cortile

di

Relvedere
S.

Casino

of

Pius

10

Damaso

THE
Scala

Pia

10

Scala

Nobile

10

Rronze

Gate

Section

of

Concistoria

NICHOLAS
of

Chapel

the

Nicholas

V
52

Angelico)

53

Angelico)

(Fra

Aquinas

Thomas

Concistoria

Sala

of

(Fra
St.

12

OF

CHAPEL

Ceiling

11
Sala

Ceiling,

the

47

IV

12

St.
The

Bonaventure

(Fra

53

Angelico)
.

The

Decano

13

Sala

Clementina

14

Throne

of

St.

Distributes

Stephen

St.

Stephen"

Alms

(Fra

gelico)
An53

16

Room

Sermon

The

16

Antechamber

Privy

Ordination

of

St.

Stephen

St.

"

phen
Ste-

......

Sala

del

of

Library

the

the

(Fra

Judges

Angelico)

18

Pope

with

Disputes

17

Tronetto

Private

54

...

of

Writing-table

Pius

Pope

Scala

of

Sala

Ceiling,

the

Regia
.

of

Section

Sala

Wall,

Dragged

of

out

Jerusalem

Regia

Section

Stephen

St.

19
.

20

"St.

22

Angelico)

Stoned

Stephen

Death

to

(Fra
55

Regia

St.

22

Laurence

Ordained

Deacon

(Fra

...

Sala
Section

Angelico)

22

Regia
of

Sala

Ceiling,

the

Ducale

24

St.

Laurence

St.

Laurence

56
Entrusted

with

the

ures
Treas-

Sala

Ducale

of

24

the

Church

(Fra

56

Angelico)
.

Medieval
del

leading

Gate

the

to

Cortile
25

Papagallo

Distributes
the

among

Poor

the

(Fra

Treasures

Angelico)

57
.

Cortile

Pigna,

della

cio

showing

Laurence

St.

Brac-

the

Nuovo

before

Decius

26

(Fra

the

Emperor
58

Angelico)
....

General

View

Bas-relief

of

with

the

Cortile

Warriors,

della

The

27

Pigna

Laurence

(Fra
58

28

Pigna

THE
of

Apotheosis
Cortile

Antoninus

and

of

Tower

the

29

General

30

Moses

View

of

CHAPEL

and

Sistine

the

Sephorah

Chapel

62

and

(Perugino

Pinturicchio)

31

Winds

Four

SISTINE

Faustina,

Pigna

della

Pigna

The

St.

Angelico)

della

Cortile

of

Martyrdom

63

....

Tunnel
Exit

leading
of

the

to

Vatican

of

Chapel

Pope

Pius

Moses

34
.

from

Moses

and

and

and

(Perugino

33

Tunnel

Private

Detail

33

Gardens

the

Sephorah

Pinturicchio)
of

Daughters

64
Jethro

(Botticelli)
VATICAN

THE

Detail

GARDENS

of
of

Corner

St.

of

Cupola

Vatican

the

Gardens

and
38

Moses

Jethro

Details

Peter's

65

from

the

Daughters

(Botticelli)

from

Sea

and

the

(Rosselli

65

Passage
and

of

the

Red

Pupils)

66
....

Torre

Leonina

Grotto

of

Chalet

and

39

Lourdes

The

40
Leonina

Torre

and

40

The

....

Casino

of

Reception
Leo
Sala

Leo

XIII

Room

in

41
the

Casino

in

the

Torre

The

Leonina

Red

the

Sea

(Rosselli

Pupils)
Adoration

66
of

the

Golden

Calf

(Rosselli)

of

XIII
Rotonda

of

Passage

42

Abiram

43

gnorelli)

[ixl]

67

Punishment
and

of
On

Korah,

(Botticelli

Dathan,
and

Si68

LIST
THE

SISTINE

CHAPEL"

OF

ILLUSTRATIONS

Continued

SISTINE

THE

Continued

CHAPEL"

PAGE

PAGE

The

Testament

Detail

of

from

the

Moses

(Signorelli)

Testament

of

from

the

Baptism

(Pinturicchio

and

of

Baptism
and

of

Temptation

Detail

from

of

the

Candelabra

70

Side

Christ

(Botticelli)
of

of

Peter

(Domenico

and

....

(Last
94

Balustrade

on

(Fifteenth
95

View

of

and

Choir-loft

(Fifteenth
95

Century)
The

Ghirlandaio)

(Fifteenth
95

Balustrade

Andrew

Choir-loft

the

Century)

70

Christ
71

Calling

Damned

the

93

Judgment)

(Last
of

Century)

(Pinturicchio

Temptation

the

Judgment)

(Botticelli)
The

69

of

Emblems

Perugino)

The

Figures

Christ

Perugino)

Christ

69

Passion

The

Angels

Moses

(Signorelli)
Detail

the

Bearing

68
.

Sistine

Cantoria,

(Fifteenth

72

Choir-loft

or

Century)

96

....

Detail

from

the

Andrew

Calling

(Domenico

of

Peter

Portion

and

Ghirlandaio)

of

Marble

Balustrade

(1481-

1483)

72

97

The

Sermon

the

on

Mount

(Bosselli)

73

Panels

of

the

Balustrade

(1481-1483)

98

Detail

from

the

Sermon

the

on

Mount

(Rosselli)
Christ

Last

the

Keys

The

(Rosselli)

Michelangelo

The
the

showing

THE

77

(Botticelli)

Hall

77

Soterus

(Botticelli)

77
...

of

Ceiling

the

Sistine

Deluge

(Michelangelo)

80
.

Sacrifice

Noah

(Michelangelo)

of

Noah

(Michelangelo)

The

Creation

of

Adam

The

Creation

of

Eve

81

(Michelangelo)

108

(Pinturicchio

and

the

Hall

of

the

Mysteries

109

Annunciation

(Pinturicchio

Sin

and

the

Expulsion

The

Creation

of

The

Creation

of

Light
the

The

and
HO

Adoration

of

(Pinturicchio

82

The

83

The

from

(Michelangelo)

Sun

and

the

the
and

Magi
Pupils)

110

of

Land

the

from

Prophet

Joel

The

Delphic

Sibyl

(Michelangelo)

(Michelangelo)

86

Cumaean

and
112

of

the

(Pinturicchio

Ghost

Holy

and

86

Isaiah

(Michelangelo)

86

(Michelangelo)

87

Assumption

Pupils)

113

(Pinturicchio

113

Besurrection

(Pinturicchio

and

Pupils)
Details

114

from

the

Resurrection

(Pinturicchio

and

Pupils)

115
.

Sibyl

The

Persian

The

Prophet

Daniel

The

Prophet

Jeremiah

The

Prophet

Ezekiel

Sibyl

(Michelangelo)

The

87

The

Last

Figure

Judgment
of

the

87

(Michelangelo)
(Michelangelo)
(Michelangelo)

Redeemer

The

87
88

and

90

Child

of

no
the

Saints

(Pinturicchio

Pupils)

117

Visitation

Anthony

(Pinturicchio

and
us

and

(Pinturicchio

St.
and

Paul

the

Hermit

Pupils)

118
.

Group
(Last

of

the

Blessed

around

Christ

Judgment)

91

....

Angels
(Last

Summoning
Judgment)

the

Detail

Dead

to

Rise

the
Detail

92

from
Hermit
from

Sebastian

(Pinturicchio

Pupils)
St.

Judgment)

and

Pupils)
Hall

The

89

(Last

Madonna
and

(Michelangelo)

and

Pupils)
The

86
.

Prophet

(Pinturicchio

Coming

The

(Michelangelo)

Pupils)

85

Zechariah

The

The

and
Hi

Ascension

The

the

(Michelangelo)

The

(Pinturicchio

Separation

Prophet

84

84

....

Nativity
Pupils)

Moon

(Michelangelo)

Pupils)

(Michelangelo)

Water

(Pinturicchio

109

in

The

82

(Michelangelo)
.

The

Mysteries

Enthroned

Door

81
.

The

the

Pupils)

David

Eden

BOBGIA

Pupils)
78-79

of

Original

APPARTAMENTO

Drunkenness
The

of

and

Chapel

(Michelangelo)
The

103

77

(Michelangelo)
Stephen

St.

St. Peter

Popes

Fabianus

...

Pope

of

102

Martyrdom
(Michelangelo)

Wall

and

St.

St. Paul

Last

....

Pope

of

76

of

Caryatid

Conversion

75

(In

Judgment)

Lucius

CHAPEL

(Michelangelo)
....

of

Section

PAULINE

St. Peter

to

74

Supper

Portrait

THE

73

Delivering

(Perugino)
The

St.

Anthony

(Pinturicchio
the

Martyrdom

(Pinturicchio

and

St.

and
of
and

Paul

Pupils)

119

St.

Pupils)

119

OF

LIST

XI

THE

Continued

BORGIA"

APPARTAMENTO

THE

ILLUSTRATIONS
RAPHAEL"

OF

STANZE

Continued
PAGE

PAGE

of

Martyrdom

The

and

from

Detail
of

the

St.

and

Osiris

from

Ceiling

the

of

the

Hall

The

125

The

Hall

the

of

the

Liberal

the

and

(Pinturicchio

Pupils)

Geometry

(Pinturicchio

and

Pupils)

(Pinturicchio

Detail

from

the

Credo

of

Hall

in

the

129

129

in

Hall

the

Hall

of

Pupils)

Frieze

showing

147
the
and

from

the

(Raphael

and

of

Mass

Bolsena
148

Pupils)

....

of

Mass

Bolsena
149

Pupils)

....

the

Expulsion

the

Temple

from

of

rus
Heliodoand

(Raphael

149
of

Expulsion
Temple

Heliodorus

from

the

Pupils)

IV

St.

and

149
Attila

and

150

Pupils)

....

131

Ancient

131

The

132

Details

133

Detail

134

The

Mosaic
of

Hall

from

Peter

in

the

Prison
150

Pupils)

and

(Raphael

130

St.

of

....

of

Centre

the

151

Heliodorus
of

Hall

Fire

the

in
and

(Raphael
from

Fire

the

the

and

Borgo

152

Pupils)
in

Borgo

the

and

(Raphael

Alexander

Pupils)

and

Pupils)

Leo

Freeing

(Pinturicchio

of

and

of

(Raphael
The

Ceiling

Pupils)

(Raphael

Meeting

The

Saints

the

Portrait

(Pinturicchio

and

(Raphael

of

Pupils)

and

Sibyls

the

and

VI

of

Bolsena

from

Appartamento

and

(Pinturicchio

of

and

(Raphael

Pupils)

129
.

Borgia
Frieze

Heliodorus

(Raphael

128

129

Hall

the

and

(Pinturicchio

Another

146

Pupils)

of

from

Detail

128

Pupils)

Pupils)

and

(Pinturicchio

Astronomy

Heliodorus

Pupils)
and

Ceiling

the

of

Pupils)

and

(Pinturicchio

Music

Hall

(Pinturicchio

Rhetoric

Archaeology

127

Pupils)

and

(Pinturicchio

Arithmetic

the

Pupils)

126

and

and

145

in

(Pinturicchio

(Pinturicchio

(Raphael

147

Mass

Detail

Grammar

Dialectic

145

Pupils)

Sacramento

and

Hall

Detail

Arts
.

and

Pupils)

Liberal

Pupils)

and

Pupils)
Ceiling

126
of

(Baphael

(Raphael

del

Disputa

The
126

in

Hall

The

124

of

Arts
The

The

and

Pupils)
Fireplace

Jerome

145

(Raphael

(Pinturicchio

Arts

and

Alighieri

and

Pupils)

Liberal

123

and

(Pinturicchio

144

Bernard

Pupils)

and

144
and

(Raphael

Pupils)

St.

of

(Pinturicchio

of

and

(Raphael

Sodoma

Aristotle

and

Dante

Disputa

the

144
and

Pupils)
Sts.

and

Pupils)

and

from

the

Plato

Catherine

St.

of

Catherine

Detail

121

Martyrdom

(Pinturicchio

(Pinturicchio

Death

Raphael

122

Disputa

Details

120

Pupils)

Pupils)

Pupils)
The

and

(Raphael

Rovere

St.

and

Flight

Barbara

144
.

of

Martyrdom

(Pinturicchio

Barbara

della

Francesco

Pupils)

Pupils)

Pupils)

and

and

Flight

The

Elders

the

(Pinturicchio

119

Pupils)

and

(Pinturicchio
St. Susanna

and

(Raphael

Philosopher

Sebastian

St.

from

the

(Raphael

and

in

Borgo

the

154

Pupils)

of

Victory

153

Pupils)
Fire

St.

Leo

IV

the

over

Saracens

Ostia

at

and

(Raphael

pils)
Pu155

STANZE

THE

OF

RAPHAEL

Coronation

The

of
and

(Raphael
Hall

The

of

(Raphael

Poetry

and

Signatura

in

and
the

Pupils)

Hall

(Raphael

of

139

Athens

140

of
and

and

from

Parnassus

Scala

....

and

(Raphael

157

140

Pupils).
Pupils)
(Raphael

(Raphael

and

141

Detail

142

The

143

The

Bridge
160

Pupils)
in

Door

the

Stanze
161

Barili)

Chiaroscuri
Giovanni

Milvian

the

and

from

(Giovanni

and

(Raphael

Constantine

159

of

and

the
158

of

(Raphael

near

Pupils)
Battle

The

discovered

Santa

Vision

The

140
.

the

Pupils)

Pupils)

156

Pupils)

Constantine

of

Mosaic

Ancient

Pupils)

and

(Raphael

School

Temperance

Pupils)

(Raphael

Parnassus

Hall

Pupils)
and

(Raphael

Ceiling

Detail

The
138

Prudence

(Raphael
Theology

The

Signatura

Pupils)

and

Fortitude,

The

the

Charlemagne

da

Chiaroscuri

Hall
Udine

with
and

Frescoes
P.

by
163

Maratta
.

Hall

164

LIST

Xll

LOGGIE

THE

OF

ILLUSTRATIONS

RAPHAEL

OF

THE

Continued

GALLERY"

PICTURE

NEW

PAGE

PAGE

leading

Door

(Sixteenth

Loggie

the

to

168

Century)
of

Loggia
The

169

Raphael
Toil

First

of

Man

Sodom

Leaving

Family

171

Loggia

Isaac

and

Rachel

and

of

Moses
and

Nile

the

(Raphael

of

Loggia

the

decorated

Ornaments

in

(Raphael

the

the

XIII

Gregory

over

of

in

and

Presenting

People

the

Law

and

(Raphael

and

showing

the

(Sixteenth
Solomon

Arms

of

the

177

The

178

The

179

The

Clement

VII

of

the

Rota

the

(Antoniazzo
208

Enthroned

Madonna

Saints

with

209

Coronation

of

Virgin

the

210

Sheba

of

Madonna

The

and

(designed

painted

and

Raphael

Romano

Monteluce

Giulio

by

210

Penni)

Annunciation

211

(Raphael)
.

(Raphael
Door

and

(Sixteenth
The

Pupils)
the

showing

181
of

Arms

XIII

Gregory

Century)

Adoration

of

The

Adoration

The

Presentation

182

the

Magi

207

Spagna)

(Lo

Virgin
207

of

Virgin

by
180

Queen

of

(Raphael)

Century)

and

Magi

the

Coronation

Pupils)
Door

The

and

(Raphael

of

the

or

(Perugino)

Pupils)

Rathsheba

206

Spineta,

della

Romano)

David

177

the

to

206

(Niccold

Triptych

(Pinturicchio)

Nogari)

Moses

(Francescuccio

Child

and

Adoration

Sermoneta

(Mascherini,

205

Marches

Madonna

The

the

Loggie
Candelabra

and

Arms

Door

Umbria

of

Alunno)

177

Pupils)

and

showing

School

the

Camerino

The
.

Decorations

204

Forli)

da

(Melozzo

and

IV

Ghissi)
The

177

the

Pilasters

the

176

in

Sixtus

Pope

of

Hall

Madonna

Mantovani

by

The

203

Forli)

da

from

202

II Platina

and

Pupils)

Detail

174
175

from

Candelabra

Details

....

Vinci)

da
IV

Sixtus

II Platina

Loggia

saved

173

201

Conti)

de'

(Leonardo

Pope

and

(Raphael

Pupils)
Portion

201

Sforza

Jerome

(Melozzo

Pupils)
Jacob

....

Vinci)

da

Francesco

St.

of

172
and

(Raphael

Rebecca

of

(Bernardino
Head

Pupils)

and

(Raphael
Another

200

Cossa)

(Leonardo

Jerome

Portrait

and

(Raphael

170
His

and

del

(Francesco
St.

Ferrer

St. Vincent

of

Pupils)
Lot

Miracles

The

(Raphael

of

the
in

Magi
the

212

(Raphael)

Temple
213

(Raphael)
The

Madonna

of

Foligno

(Raphael)

214
.

and

Pupils)

183

Detail

from

the

Transfiguration

(Raphael)
THE

NEW

PICTURE

GALLERY

215

Transfiguration

The

(Raphael)

217
.

Madonna

and

Child

(Carlo

218

Crivelli)
.

One

of

the

Halls

in

the

Old

Picture

Pieta

Gallery
The

(Carlo

Crivelli)

219

190
The
of

Ceiling

Hall

in

the

Madonna

of

St. Nicholas

dei

Frari

Old

(Titian)
Picture

(L. B.

Gallery

Alberti)

Hall

The

Hall

of

the

Trecento

Primitives

or

St.

Hall

of

Melozzo
The

the

Trecento

Slaying

the

Dragon

(Paris

192

Mary

Quattrocento,

the

Angels

Magdalen

Christ

Child,

(Fra

the

Anointing

Dead

or

(Montagna)

194
and

220

193
.

Hall

Madonna
and

George
Bordone)

of

The

220

191
.

The

with

The

Saints

Angelico)

195

Deposition

Detail

from

222

(Caravaggio)
the

Last

222
.

Communion

of

Episodes
of
The

from

Bari
Miracles

(Francesco
The

Miracles

(Francesco
The

Miracles

(Francesco

the

(Fra

Life

of

Angelico)

of

St.

del
of

St. Vincent

del

Cossa)

197

The

198

St.

Last

(Domenichino)
Communion

223
of

St.

224
of

Martyrdom

St.

Laurence

(Ribera)

Ferrer

A
199

Margaret
Rest

225
of

during

(Baroccio)

Jerome

(Domenichino)

Ferrer

Cossa)

Jerome

196

The

Ferrer

Cossa)

St. Vincent

del
of

Vincent

St.

St. Nicholas

Cortona
the

(II Guercino)

Flight

into

226

Egypt
226

LIST
THE

NEW

PICTURE

ILLUSTRATIONS

OF

GALLERY"

xui

Continued

THE

EGYPTIAN

MUSEUM
PAGE

The

of

Espousals

St.

Catherine

Red

(Murillo)

Statue

227

Granite

of

(285-247

Philadelphus

II

Ptolemy
b.c.)

253
...

Statue
THE

GALLERY

OF

of

Arsinoe,

Wife

of

Ptolemy

Philadelphus

TAPESTRIES

Statue

of

254
Unknown

an

Princess

257
.

The

Miraculous

Draught

(Designed

of

Statue

Fishes

Raphael)

by

of

Queen

Century

232

Tuaa

(Fourteenth

b.c.)

258

....

Detail

from

the

Horizontal

the

Miraculous

(Designed

Frieze

Draught

by

of

Sandstone

of

Head

of

Dynasty;

Fishes

Raphael)

2000

233

Mentuhotep

enth
(Elev-

between

3000

(1366-1333

b.c.)

and

b.c.)

259

....

"Feed

Sheep"

my

(Designed

Statue

by
233

from

Paul

the

by
Detail

Frieze

of

Areopagus

Frieze

Sheep"

(Designed

by

of

Rasalt

Statue

of

Ut-a-hor-resent

Naophorus,

the

260

Priest

(Sixth

Century

Shrine-bearing

or

261

b.c)

Statue

262
.

234

Lateral

the

Green

St.

signed
(De-

Raphael)

from

my

Lateral

the

before

Seti

Raphael)
Detail

of

Naophorus,
of

"Feed

Raphael)

showing

the

Carved

Figure

Osiris

263

234

Opisthographic

235

Mummy

Sandstone

Stele

The

Healing

of

Lame

Man

(Fourteenth

signed
(De-

Raphael)

Death

of

Ananias

(Designed

The

Table

.236

Stoning
by

St.

of

Stephen

b.c.)

St.

of

Paul

(Third

264
.

Century

after
266

of

Offerings

(Eighteenth

Dynasty)

(Designed

Raphael)
Conversion

Cover

Christ)

by

Raphael)
The

Century

by
The

the

237

Funeral

238

Funeral

239

Stele

267

Carving

Dynasty

(Designed

of

Nineteenth

(Fourteenth

Century

268

b.c)
.

by

Raphael)
Stricken

Elymas

with

of

Apa

Twenty-sixth

Rlindness

(Sixth

Century

Dynasty;

b.c)

270
.

(Designed

Raphael)

by

Sacrifice

The

Stele

of

of

Hori

(Eighteenth

Century

b.c)

271

....

Lystra

(Designed

Hieratic

by

Raphael)

Papyrus

Dead,"

240

of

the

belonging

"Rook

of

the

Neskem

to

272-273
.

St.

Paul

in

Prison

(Designed

Statue

by

Raphael)
St.

Paul

241

before

the

(Designed

by

Areopagus

of

the

or

"Egyptian

Apollo"

275

Princess

Raphael)

Antinous,

242

holding

and

Canopic

two

....

Table

of

Offerings,

Vases

276
....

The

Adoration

by

of

Raphael

the

and

Magi

(Designed

Lion

Pupils)

243

II, last

....

The

Adoration

of

(Designed

by

from

Shepherds

the

Raphael

and

the
of

Monument

the

of

Pharaohs

Nectanebo

(Fourth

tury
Cen-

b.c)

Pupils)

278

243
.

The

Massacre

of

(Designed

the

by

Innocents

Raphael

and

Pupils)

244

THE

GREGORIAN

ETRUSCAN

MUSEUM

The

Massacre

of

the

Innocents.

Two

Objects

Sections

(Designed

by

Raphael

found

Tomb

Pupils)
of

Christ

the

to

Armlet

by

Raphael

and

Regolini-

Tomb

Supper

at

(Designed

245

(Designed

and

(Designed

in

by

the

Raphael

246

Amphora

Regolini284

246

The

247

Terra-cotta

247

Bronze

248

Statue

Exechias

by

(Sixth

b.c)
with

285

Full-length

Figure

of

Achilles

Temple
and

made

Century
.

the

Tomb

Amphora

by

Pupils)

Presentation

from

by

Pupils)

Resurrection

Raphael

Galassi

Emmaus

and

283

Rere-piece

245

Raphael

282

pils)
PuGolden

The

b.c)

the

from

dalen
MagGalassi

(Designed

The

Regolini-Galassi

Century

245

Apparition

The

the

(Seventh

Golden
The

in

and

Pupils)

285

Vulci

Rowl,

showing

Hermes,

The

Ascension
and

The

The

(Designed

by

Dionysus,

Raphael

Descent

of

the

(Designed

by

Raphael

Three

Virtues

Raphael

and

Holy

(Designed

Pupils)

in

Ghost
and

Pupils)

Silenus

and

Nymphs

286
.

Pupils)

Objects,

Bold

and

Frieze

Relief
Statuettes

by

including

286
of

Boys

with

Bulla;

Inscriptions

287

of

288

Mars

OF

LIST

XIV

THE

MUSEUM

OF

SCULPTURE

ILLUSTRATIONS
MUSEUM

THE

AND

SCULPTURE

OF

ANCIENT

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

AND
Continued

PAINTINGS"

PAGE

PAGE

The

Gallery

of

Statues

292

The

Gallery

of

Statues

293

The

Gallery

of

Statues

294

The

Sala

della

The

Hall

of

Greek

Cross

296
...

of

Portico

Cortile

the

Cortile

The

Hall

of

the

The

Hall

of

the

298
299

Muses

300

Animals

(Fourth
324

B.C.)
of

Muse

(Fourth

Tragedy

325

B.C.)

Century
Thalia,

323

B.C.)

Century
Citharaedus

Century

Ottagono

(Leochares[?](

Belvedere

Melpomene,

297

Ottagono
.

The

Fourth

Apollo

295

Rotonda

the

del

Apollo

of

Muse

(Fourth

Comedy

325

b.c.)

Century
Artemis

(Fourth

Century

326

b.c.)

....

of

Hall

The

Animals

the

301

Zeus

of

302

Meleager

Otricoli

(Fourth

Century

b.c.)

327

....

The

Gallery

of

the

Candelabra

The

Gallery

of

the

Candelabra

The

Gallery

of

the

Candelabra

The

Museo

Fourth

(Scopas[?](

...

303

Century

...

304

328

b.c.)

Headless

Statue

of

Niobid

(Fourth

...

Chiaramonti

305

Century

328

b.c.)

....

Part

of

Rraccio

the

306

Nuovo
....

of

Part

Braccio

the

307

Nuovo

Carried

Ganymede
(Fourth

Century

....

The

Braccio

One

End

Part

of

308

Nuovo
of

Braccio

the

309

Nuovo

Nuovo

Citharaedus

Apollo

Fourth
329

b.c.)

310

Crouching

311

Jupiter

311

Personification

(Archaic

329
....

of

Figure

Aphrodite

....

Seated

Eagle

b.c.)

(Lysippus,

Century

Braccio

the

Apoxyomenus

the

by

up

(Daedalus

[?],

Hellenistic

329

Period)
.

Period)
of

Figure

Nude

(Archaic

Apollo

Three

Girl

Runner

312

Period)

(Archaic

Graces

(Archaic

Nile

The

Hellenistic

(Alexandrian

313

Period)

and

Gymnast

his

Slave

Period)

330

School,

Hellenistic

Period)

....

Young

Antiochia
.

313
.

Penelope

Hellenistic
329

of

(Eutychides,

Period)

(Archaic

(Bryaxis,

Period)

Period)
The

Serapis

(Archaic

Marine

Centaur

331

(Hellenistic

Period)

332
.

313

Period)
Discobolus

Classical

(Myron,

313

Period)
.

Centaur

Triton

or

Pergamos,

(School

Hellenistic

of

Period)

333
.

Classical

(Polycletus,

Doryphorus

Centaur
314

Period)

Crowned

(Hellenistic

with

Vine

Leaves

Period)

333
.....

Classical

(Polycletus,

Amazon
Amazon

(Cresilas,

Amazon

(Phidias,

314

Period)

Classical

Silenus

315

Period)

315

Period)
.

Pericles

Classical

(Cresilas,

Young

316

Period)
Classical

Phidias,

317
of

(School

Phidias,

of

334

Carrying
Lysippus,

Dionysus
Hellenistic

Period)

Period)
Artemis

Dionysus

Period)

Satyr

(School

of

(School

Demeter

Infant

(Hellenistic

Classical

with

Classical

Faun

in

334
antico

rosso

(Hellenistic

Period)
317

Period)

Maenad

.335

(Hellenistic

Period)

336
.

of

(School

Caryatid

Classical

Phidias,

Niobid

Ulysses

(Hellenistic

of

(School

336
.

Period)

(Hellenistic

Menelaus
for

Preparing

the

Relief

of

318

Horseman

(Classical

Century

338

Period)

(Agesander,

339

Polydorus

Hellenistic

and

Period)

341
.

319

(Fourth

Laocoon

Athenodorus,

Period)
Hera

(Hellenistic

Throw

Period)

(Classical

337
.

Period)

317

Period)
Discobolus

Barberini

Period)

Classical

Phidias,

Ariadne

Boeotian

(Hellenistic

317

Period)
Athena

Fugitive

320

B.C.)

del

Torso

Belvedere

Hellenistic

(Apollonius[?],

Period)

343

of

Aphrodite
Fourth

Apollo

Cnidus

Century

Century

(Hellenistic

Period)

344
.

B.C.)

Sauroctonus

Fourth

Fisherman

(Praxiteles,
320

Demosthenes

320

Semo

(Polyeuctus,

Hellenistic

Period)

(Praxiteles,
B.C.)

344

Sancus

(Graeco-Roman

Period)

345
.

Torso

of

Fourth
Antinous

School,

an

Eros

Century
del

(Praxitelic

Juno

B.C.)

Belvedere

Fourth

School,

Century

320

(Praxitelic

Sospes

322
.

(Graeco-Roman

Period)
Sacrifice

b.c.)

Lanuvina

Period)

345
of

Mithra

(Graeco-Roman
347

Sacrificers

of

Stele

349

Tablet

350

Period)

Grseco-

(Painting,

352
353

Aldobrandini

Nozze

the

Detail

from

the

Nozze

Aldobrandini

Detail

from

the

Nozze

Aldobrandini

354
.

of

(Graeco-Roman

Faustina

the

MUSEUM

French

Cross

(Graeco-Roman

Silver

of

(Graeco-Roman

his

(Graeco-Roman

of

Son

402
Metal

Wood,

of

from

with

(Jean

Peni403

Century)

the

Christ,

with

Triptych

364
and

Virgin

(circa

Saints
with

Medallion

403

1000)

Portraits

man
(Graeco-RoSts.

and

Peter

404

Century)

(Third

Paul

of

366

from

the

Pacis

Ara

and

Silver

German

Chalices

Augustse
and

405

Century)

(Fifteenth

Paten

369

Period)

(Grseco-Roman

....

(Grseco-Roman

371

Period)

found

Capsella

Silver

Figure

the

showing

Relief

Rome

Limoges,

Passion

the

Sixteenth

Italian

Honorary

....

from

Triptych

Scenes

402

Century?)

(Sixteenth

Enamel

and

Vibius

Period)
Bas-relief

(Fifteenth

Gilt

Bronze

Century)

caud,

Period)

Lucius

and

ries)
Centu402

Bronze
Wife

(Back)

Gilt

Fifteenth

and

Cross

Italian

Byzantine
of

402

Centuries)

Silver

of

364

Tablet

teenth
(Four-

Gilt

Fifteenth

(Fourteenth

Enamel

Period)
Dacus

401

Museum
.

Crosses

363

of

400

Museum

Christian

the

359

363

Period)

Rraschi

Christian

the

to

of

Cross

363

Antinous

CHRISTIAN

French

363

Period)

of

396

358

(Graeco-Roman

Elder

Empress

and

394
Restorations

with

361

Period)

Sepulchral

the

a.d.)

Interior

361

Period)

(Grseco-Roman

Hadrian

Head

from

Period)
.

The

(239

357

Venus

Trajan

and

Period)

(Graeco-Roman

[?]

of

Fragment,

(Grseco-

Augustus

(Grseco-Roman

Julia

Inscription

Period)

Claudius

of

Temple
Arvalian

Entrance

of

Period)
.

Nephew

Titus

393

Julianus

THE

Period)

(Graeco-Roman

Roman

Postumius

355

Slaughter

the

(Grseco-Roman

Niobids

Caius,

of

356

showing

Sarcophagus

390

Bassus
Statue

of

Graeco-

(Mosaic,

Athena

Augustus

Anicius

of

Honor

Period)

the

in

Auchenius

Fragment

Period)
from

of

(Eques
388

erected

Pedestal
351

Roman

Julius

Grseco-Roman

Aldobrandini

Head

386
....

Flavius

singularis)

Period)

Period)

Roman

and

Names

Soldiers

of

Titus

of

the

(Painting,

Detail

348
Artemis

to

(Graeco-Roman

Charioteer

Nozze

giving

Birthplaces

Grseco-Roman

(Painting,

Pasiphae

Inscription

Continued
PAGE

Period)
Procession

PAGE

(Graeco-Roman

Procession

Isiac

INSCRIPTIONS"

OF

Continued

PAINTINGS"

ANCIENT

xv

GALLERY

AND

SCULPTURE

OF

MUSEUM

THE

ILLUSTRATIONS

OF

LIST

(Sixth

Carthage

at

405

Century)

of

some

General

Polychrome

Triumph

the

depicting

Sarcophagus

372
from

Painting

the

Farnaces

St.

373

of

375
St.

from

377

Letters

in

Procope's

Site

the

near

of

Temple

in

INSCRIPTIONS

OF

found

Inscription

and

of

407

with

Diptych
of

Christ

the
407

Century)

(Fourteenth

St.

representing

Glass,

Cemetery

from

Scenes

Peter

Striking

Moses

(Fourth

Rock

the

of

408
Casket

Reliquary

the
382

Mars

of

St.

John

Painted

with

Figure
(Eleventh

Chrysostom

....

Verse

Hexameter

against

her

Column
of

giving
Roman

383

Bronze

384

Silver

the

showing

Reliquary

St.

Names
385
.

Reliquary
Praxedes

Century)

in
was

which

fixion
Cruci-

the

409

Century)

(Eleventh

Early

Legions

409

Century)

with

Relief

Protest

Numbers

or

Century)

Death

Fragment

(Sixth

Century)

French

as

Ancient

Scenes

with

....

GALLERY

Inscription

406
....

Christ

of

from

Scenes

Cross

Life

the

Life

Constantia

Period)

(Grseco-Roman
THE

and

Virgin

the

Gold

Seventh

(Graeco-

Helena

Period)

Roman

Sarcophagus

of

donna
Ma-

....

of

Sarcophagus

of

Tomb

Life

Enamelled

Period)

(Grseco-Roman

the

with

Triptych,

Child

and

riod)
Pe-

(Grseco-Roman

Greek

...

the

preserved

Head

of

(Tenth
410

LIST

XVI

THE

CHRISTIAN

OF

ILLUSTRATIONS

Continued

MUSEUM"

VATICAN

THE

LIBRARY"

Continued

PAGE

Reliquary

Casket

and
the

(showing

Saints)

and

Crucifixion)

Reliquary

Century)

(Sixth

of

Cloth

Cover

of

(Ninth

lost

with

(Fourth

tury)
Cen-

Manuscript

413

Silver

Evangeliary

of

(Tenth

of

ers
Pray-

Boetius

(Ninth444

Terence's

Comedies

Century)

Maria

445

of

Binding

S.

Engraved

Tract

Liturgical

Century)

412
....

Glosses,

and
Tenth

Figures
French

with

411

Lorsch

republica"

Cicero's

443

the

Century)

Reliquary

"De

of

Page

410
Psalter

from

Epoch
the

PAGE

showing

Palimpsest

and

dating

Pre-Carolingian

Silver

(showing

Centuries)

Fragment
Ivory

Cover

(Eleventh

Capsellae

Eleventh

gin
Vir-

Christ,

in

the

Via

Evangeliary

Lata

of

(Eleventh

tury)
Cen-

413

Diptych

New

with

Scenes

Testament

from

the

(Fourteenth

tury)
Cen-

447

Polyglot

Psalter

Breviary

of

414

(Thirteenth

King

Matthias

(Fifteenth

Hungary

Century)
Corvinus

449
of

Century)

450
.

The

Rambona

Diptych

(Eighth

Another

Century)

414

Fragment

of

Silk

Material

Julius

Pope
have

to

Rologna

II, which

in

he

'Capture

the

at

worn

the

Breviary

Corvinus

of

of

King

Hungary

teenth
(Fif-

Century)
415

of

said

Matthias

(Seventh

Century)
Armor

of

Page

Map

is

1506

Pope

(1492-1503)

of

Alexander

marked

between

the

Spanish

Discoveries

416

451

which

on

in

VI

Boundary

and

Portuguese

America

453
....

Armor

of

the

Connetable

de

Bourbon,

Map

of

Europe

of

the

Year

1506

454
.

fell

who
in

during

the

of

Siege

Rome

Manuscript

1525

of

416

Letter

England

to

of

King

Henry

Anne

Boleyn

Loan

of

VIII
457

Tablet

showing

and

the

Capsella

(Sixth

and

Man

with

Born

Blind

Bacchic

Third

Petition

Scene

Surface

of

Reliquary

Engraved

Casket

De

Century)

the

Library

scripts
Manu-

some

(Sixteenth

Century)

417
.

Silver

(Ninth

the

from

Centuries)
.

Upper

for

417

Luxe

458

Binding

Palatina

from

the

Bibliotheca

(1577)

459

Tablet

showing

Saints

the

Madonna

(Sixteenth

and

Procession

Century)

View

of

Engraved

Reliquary

Casket

John

Sixtus

Fresco

Triptych

Century)

and

with

Saints

Cross,

(Tenth

418

begun

Century)

418

De

Clement

Portion

the
of

building
Re-

Rome
462

showing

VIII

the

Arms

Aldobrandini

(1592-

Mexican

Figures

1605)

COLLECTION

Coins

Papal

for

Binding,

463

Manuscript
Ancient

Plan

Large

Sixtus

by

Luxe
of

NUMISMATIC

to

461
the

of

ments
Orna.

THE

(1585-1590)

Lateran

showing

Byzantine

Silver

(Ninth

St.

417
.

Side

of

423

with

showing

Explanatory

Inscriptions

and

Comments
THE

HALL

OF

THE

GEOGRAPHICAL

De

CHARTS

464

Luxe
of

Binding,

Paul

showing

Borghese

the

Arms

(1605-1621)

465
.

The

Hall

of

Geographical

the

Charts

427

The

"Purgatorio"

of

Dante

(Ferrarese

School,

Sixteenth

Century)

466
.

THE

VATICAN

Bronze

LIBRARY

Bust

of

Palaeologus

Emperor

John

VIII

(1421-1448)

467
....

The

Vatican

Library

(D.

Fontana,

The

Wing

Clock

469

433
of

the

Vatican

Library

434
.

Another

Farnese

....

Architect)
Left

Famous

View

of

the

Vatican

Library

THE

VATICAN

SECRET

ARCHIVES

435
.

Painting
the

Plan

of

Pope
of

the

Sixtus
New

437
.

Greek

Manuscript

of

First

approving

Library
the

Bible

Virgil

(Fifth

Century)

Part

Cluny

441

Papal

443

Reverse

of

One

(July

Bulla;

with

(Seventh-Eighth

Glorious

Miniatures

Century)
...

in

Papal

13, 1206)

Fourteenth
of

of

the

475

Rouleaux

of

13, 1245)

of

the

Evangeliary

Greenland

Lower

(Fourth
439

of

of

(February

Century)
Manuscript

Mention

Registers

and
these

477

Thirteenth,
Fifteenth

Papal

Centuries

480

Bullae

481
.

LIST

THE

xvn

VATICAN

THE

ARCHIVES"

SECRET

VATICAN

ILLUSTRATIONS

OF

ADMINISTRATION"
Continued

Continued

PAGE

Letter

of

of

of

Sicily

(August

Papal

Surgeon,

de

Chingalo

Decoration

King

to

the

Charles
Cedula

Cardinals

Three

of

ard-bearer
Stand-

or

Medal

of

Pius

IX

519
....

487

1369)

(April,

Bulla

Vexillifer

519
Service

Robertus

Leaden

the

483

1316)

16,

of

Paul

Chamberlain

Privy

in

Spanish

Costume

488

(1464-1471)

II

520

of

Reverse

the

of

Bulla

Paul

489

II
.

First

of

Mention

America

in

25,

(June
Conclusion

Papal

the

the

Registers
491

1493)
of

the

Bulla

15,

1621),

of

in

Consecration

of

Discovery

the

Chamberlain

Privy

Service

Uniform

Sistine

Mass

Hungarian

in

Bishops

Chapel

according
Aula

the

XV

Gregory

of

523

delle

Greek

the

to

Rite

The

ture
fu-

regulating

Tiara

523
.

Crown

Triple

or

in

Beatificazioni
.

(November

521

524
....

Elections

Papal
First

of

Page

of

St.

Bull

the

Rose

of

Singers

493

Papal

(April

of

1671)

12,

Sistine

the

Maestro

Canonization

of

Lima

493

Choir

with

Perosi

525

Processional

Cross

527
....

of

Bulla

Clement

Franciscus

addressed

XI,

(September

Columna

Pontifical

to

Mazziere

Prince

17,

Orsini,

Assistant

528

the

at

Papal

Throne

495

1707)

Mace-bearer

or

529
Clemente

Marchese

Sacchetti,

Foriere

Maggiore
MOSAIC

THE

531

FACTORY
The

Portantina

of

Leo

Pope

XIII

533
.

Serlupi,

Marchese
Entrance

the

to

Mosaic
where

Enamels

the

Cavallerizzo

500

Factory
.

Room

Sample

Maggiore

534

are

State

Papal

Coach

535

500

kept

Prince
Collection

of

Works

Mosaic

Massimo,

Grand

Master

of

the

501
Posts

Mosaic

Artist

Work

at

537

501
Platoon

for

Furnace

Fusion

the

of

Enamels

the

of

the

Swiss

Guard

in

Old

502
Uniform

of

Manufacture

Enamel

Threads

Office

of

Director

the

of

the

539

502
.

Colonel

Commander

Repond

of

the

Mosaic
Swiss

Guard

540

503

Factory

of

Captain

VATICAN

Swiss

Guard

Banner-bearer

Sergeant
THE

the

of

541
Swiss

the

Guard

ADMINISTRATION

542

Sergeant

of

Swiss

the

Guard

543
.

Cortile

del
the

to

Maresciallo

(only

entrance
509

Conclave)

awaiting

Crowds

Result

the

of

the

Swiss

Guard

Swiss

Guard

in

Old

Uniform

Noble

Guard

of

His

Holiness

544
545
546
.

Papal

Election

510

Officers

of

the

Palatine

Guard

548
.

Sistine

The

Chapel

for

Prepared

Officer

Conclave

511

of

the

Marshal

of

Papal

Gendarmes

Gendarmes

Papal

the

550

Gendarmes

Papal

550
.

Ballots

Voting

used

at

the

Papal

Election
Interior

The

after

of

the

Election

the

Sistine
of

Pius

513

Residence

514

Cortile

517

New

518

Cortile

Chapel

the

X
.

in

Erected
Vatican
della

Service

by

Pope

Uniform.
Pius

Decorations

Order

of

the

Holy

Sepulchre
.

for

Servants

Stamperia

553
Nuova

555

.
.

Papal

551

Vatican
della

Press

Stamperia

557
Vecchia

559

.
.

""""[""

PIAZZA
i.

Papal

Sala

"

Apartments.

Chapel

"

PIETRO

of

dello

V.

Nicholas

Spogliatoio.

(Lower

4-7
.

4-7
.

(Upper floor.)
Torre

floor.)

Borgia

Appartamento
of

Raphael.

(including

portion

Stanze

9
.

Chapel

of

Pius

Borgia.

V.

of

the

Appartamento

Borgia).

CORTILE

fa

DELLA

PIGNA

MB

MUSEO

10-14

(Ground

floor.)

Picture

New

CHIARAMONTI

Gallery.

10-25

(First floor.)

of

Halls

the

Library,

(Cf.
10-25

floor.)

(Second
.

Gallery
"

26

(Lower

26
.

27

of

Gallery

the

floor.)

(11)

Museum

of

of

Charts,

Gallery

Gallery

of

Tapestries,

of

Museum.
Etruscan

Gregorian

the

Geographical

Candelabra.

Egyptian

(Upper floor.)
Cabinet

Christian

the

including

470-473).

pp.

Museum.

Masks.

28

Hall

of

the

Busts.

29

Scala

Bramante.

Note.

"

portions
on

the

The

Mosaic

The

Numismatic

plans

These
of

the

different

is

Factory

are

Vatican

floors,

situated

Collection

intended
Palaces.
more

only

under

adjoins

to

Inasmuch
than

the

approximate

show
as

the

arrangement

exactness

Borgia.

Appartamcnto

general

the
the

Inscriptions.

could

of

location
of
not

the
be

the

rooms

attained

most

important

differs
here.

greatly

Part

HISTORY

AND

VATICAN

GENERAL

PALACES

One

DESCRIPTION

AND

OF

GARDENS

THE

"

PALACES

VATICAN

THE

OF

DESCRIPTION

GENERAL

AND

HISTORY

a
always awaken
special and
Icientific excavations
the spade of the digger
wide-spread interest, when

reaches

ruins

the

and

begins

of

sion,
royal palace or a lordly manthe
the
to
ten
long-forgotlight
bring

to

of the past.

treasures

in this direction, to
the

and

the

time

coordination

proper

is

reason

simply

supplied
periods
scientific appraisal

concerning

needed

was

held

single example,

breathless, and

for

earliest

the

the

of his discoveries.

excavations

such

do

Why

that much

but

quote

information

achievements

Schliemann's

of culture

world

much

so

of civilization

whole

especiallyarouse

in the

that

palaces

Whatever
period is,as it were, focussed.
kind
cultural, social, or material

interest?

our

Doubtless

of the great the civilization

valuable

the

of

apparatus
of

men

of

tific,
scien-

will
age possess,
in the mansions

an

naturally be represented by their choicest specimens

of the mighty and the wealthy, in the castles of the nobility,in the palace
that archaeologists enof the king. It is therefore
not remarkable
gaged
in extensive
excavations
when
rejoice beyond measure
they are
fortunate

so

to discover

as

handsome

castle

the

or

of

palace

ished
van-

dynasty.
And

holds

what

good, mutatis
to-day. We
century

need

only

their

and

the
and

for

mutandis,

seats

Christian

for

turn

successors

of the

civilization

their history extends

That

so

earth, holds

which

remain

to the modern
there

we

travellers; and
back

into

also

standing

Baedeker

and

find that, almost

the

throughout
described

are

in the

of the guides of the sixteenth

the pages

rulers

further

pilgrims and

royal palaces

down

for

the

over

interest

perfect, as

relics long buried

of this fact, for

convinced

to be

good

entire

in detail
the
the

as

world

such

past,

the

of

palaces
richer

ception,
ex-

pagan

of

centres

older

Murray

without

special
are,

and

the

more

rule, is their equipment.

ancient

dynasty

resided

as

in Rome

that

always
large palace for the accommodation
reception of distinguished guests,

"

of the

Popes

needed

from

of the
and

"

who,
the

very

ecclesiastical

for other

with

few

ceptions,
ex-

beginning
court,

for

requirements, is

the
seen

THE

from

fact

the

Church,
the

was

the

of

course

of

of art

works

from

the

their

century,

the

as

after

centre

of

Trastevere,

to

the

of

di

Palazzo

Still

it is
has

Venezia,

which

All

of

the

outside

the

on

the

attempts

tically
pracdoes
the

this

it

for

"

the

purpose

does

finally,

fifteenth

that

mean

intervals.

long

the

century,

Vatican

term

not

were

permanently

for

the

the

in

or

Viterbo,

Rome,

elsewhere,

the

yield

right
Great

the

"

in

Pope

his
the

many

near

originally
adjacent

of
most

began

had

with

chief

the

Perugia,

palm

on

Anagni,

the

to

princes

St. Peter's.

modest
to the

residence

Basilica

The

Vatican

residence

the

basilica.

pilgrims

from

all lands,

glorious

ecclesiastical

the

Vigil

that

"

occasions

kings

Thus,

for
had

under

developed
Constantini.

the
the
to
the

into
The

be

the

Pope.

St.

On

this

lowed
hal-

and

here

the

of

great

As

afternoon

night

St.

at

necessity

of

in

the

Again,

received

Pope

grave

the

on

urgent

force

lay
of

functions.

spend

to

arose

residence

is,

buried

and

Over

lay

however,

spot,

martyred

Tiber.

Hence

and

Lateran

glorious

such

larger

the

city.

was

the

his

on

retinue.

whole

vicinity

time

Pope

feasts

of

erected

the

the

to
earth

on

bank

crowds

held

of Rome,

corner

belonged

Vicegerent

the

great

with

of

course

whether

and

assembled

the

preceding
erecting

that

unoccupied

associate

finally

This

Popes.

residence

that, since

say

and

especially during

mean

Nor,

tion
posi-

its

remained,

has

the

to

first to S. Maria

went

destined

remain

not

distant

the

repeatedly

Peter's

first

city,

the

of

most

of

papal

erected.

subsequent

Quirinal),

palace

had

damage

recovered

Popes
(the

it

fourteenth

the

Rome,

to

uninterruptedly,
does

in

never

The

residence

chief

to

walls

city

spot

Popes

Papacy

last-named

the

to

palaces,

Constantine

Peter

by

correct

in

Christ's

where

did

Gandolfo,

situated

within

tiful
beau-

more

no

protest.

While

was

with

Popes.

Castel

Avignon,
without

the

papal

other

equipped

the

Lateran.

considerable

suffered

Maggiore

II, who

accustomed

been

so

interval

Lateran

Nor

he

Vatican

the

the

the

year.

and
the

life.

the

elsewhere

perfectly

residence

of

there

Paul

occasionally
world

then

under

example,

for

the

there

long

decay

Maria

S.

to

the

transfer

to

into

they dwelt

months

made

declared

for

return

interruption,

that

sultry

Rome

(1417),

Since

without

Dante

ecclesiastical

then

Vatican.

mean

the

Constance

in

not

fell

palace

of

Council

that

left

Popes

fire; and

the

kind

from

named

became

palace

the

This

Pope.

and

family;
briefly

was

this

its

to

earth.

on

when

papal

palace

of

shackles

the

Roman

residence

centuries

every

residence
But

the

the

such

old

an

removed

he

as

assigned

Great

Laterani,

the

family

this

time

same

the

of

Palace

of

name

In

that, at the

Constantine

VATICAN

and

lodged

circumstances,

palace

only

did

ately
immediwhat

the

E5]

THE

6
nations

Christian

for
The

on.
a

of

grave
of

indirectly
walls.

It

In

was

Without

plain
This
The

the

at

Saracens

Vatican

towers,
thus

was,

after
of

Leo

of

in

City

the

two

ful
power-

settlement
istration
admin-

municipal

the

district.

Vatican

century

that

(as the

district

the

separate
named,

was

administration

general

adjacent

to surround

The

yet the
over

invasion.

the

with

portion,

as

sixteenth

Leonine

the

all

and

Gardens.

authority

no

the

merged

was

the

over

group

determined

small

Vatican

the

city, although

the

until

not

IV)

these

seen

of

administration

papal

Of

exercised

Rome

indeed,

less
number-

hostile

every

(847-855)

IV

in

to

Basilica

the

Leo

walls.

portion

city

lished.
estab-

there

was

artistic

by

the

houses,

streets,
an

so

served

all

lay outside

which

of
in

which

of

all

kind

exposed

sacked

that

still

be

may

became
of

It

with

And

spread

was

occasion

thoroughly
Hill

was

and

surrounded

thus

buildings,

peculiar

were

however,
one

on

so

Apostles

pilgrim-

pilgrims,

Oriental

jects
sub-

their

Vatican.

Mount

settlement,

buildings
the

of

foot

arose

arrangement

cemeteries

and

St. Peter's

St. Peter.

orderly

any

churches,

of

for

Germans,
the

to

settlement

early centuries

around

pretentious

veneration

show

to

the
of

less

or

more

these

circle

Prince

the

in

small

Anglo-Saxons,

the

number

did

Europe

Rome.

visiting
houses

in

VATICAN

of

City

the

Rome.
History.

Architectural

origin

the

further

buildings

known.

(1145-1216),

fairly

that

the

Nicholas

Pope
extensive

through

Hill

In
old

so

immediate

his

Apostolic

and

represent

far

buildings

may

to

the

right.

up

Vatican

is not

III, inclusive
St. Peter's,

around

the

What

centuries

Innocent

to

grew

and

as

the

erected

this

Hill

the

Popes
of

Nicholas's

beside

by

from
Nicholas

St.

into

so

ful
beauti-

very

the

Papal

for

plans

of

erection

approximate

extensive

The

of

possession

very

of

land

Finance),

of

Vatican

present

ering
cov-

tion
comple-

purchases
Ministry

can
Vati-

the

Gardens

purchase.
the

Peter's

and

to

undisturbed

property.

investigations

the

began

(that is, the

surrounding

deduced

He

By

Chamber

the

magnificent

brought

was

successors.

Palace

be

conceived

buildings.

and

large portion

Apostolic

history

there,

his

assured

Nicholas

with

Hill

palace

by

buildings
St. Peter

of

left and

we

built

(498-514)

following

III

Eugene

(1277-1280)

III

Vatican

the

Portico

near

the

on

the

cerning
con-

St. Peter's,

arisen.

had

palace

extensive

in

there

Popes

conjectures

Symmachus

Basilica,

to the

of

maze

the

Pope

from

Popes

the

Under

between

that

erected

were

of

dwelling

adjacent

immediately

palace

the

Neglecting

"

first

the

information

certain

the

meet

of

history

his

successors

the
in

and

extend,

masonry,

of

we

may

building
so

far

state

occupied

of
as

that

the

this
the

approxi-

HISTORY
site

the

mately

1305

In
stood

"

high

on

of

in

the

of

was

opposed

by
Peter.

Felix

the

1417,
whole

Another

(1439-1449),

Pietro,

after

in

Schism
the

after

world

whose

was
name

the

the

Vatican

going

in

when

as

the

until

Anti-Pope
VI)

Martin

Pope
only

later

If he

caused

is closely associated

Clement
Rome.
the

time
the
of

the

with

VII

The
of

Council

V)

rightful
by

began

(Martin

and

for

beginning

in
at

put

never

Thus

the

Roman

indeed

he

Rome,

to

(Urban
of

the

France.

at

Palace

Avignon.

lasted

V.

College

irresolutely

wandering

bishop
Arch-

Clement

Sacred

showing

of

the

"

title of

and

southern

election
the

which

Catholic
schism

the

Basilica

in

rightful Pope
by

the

which

palace,

new

him

which

1378,

took

Curia

finally settled
Papacy,

this
the

and

the

thought

For,

he

the

S.

the

finally settled
in

Constance

of

of

Western

Avignon

schism

di

execution.

Exile

great

meet

Piazza

the

France,

southern

Avignon

them

entertained

into

plan

directly
to

of

dominated

to

with

Maresciallo.

del

Pope

of

boundaries

eastern

communicated

and

completion

and

elected

was

of

Cortile

the

Hill

Vatican

summoned

seriously

this

years

the

Part

ever

after

and

situated,

now

the

proceeding

he

Perugia,

few

Bordeaux

of
Instead

are

lie around

DESCRIPTION

southern,

western,

Papagallo

which

buildings

the

where

del

Cortile

the

GENERAL

AND

was

cepted
ac-

successor

Anti-Pope
the

Council

THE

of

but

Basle,

the

it exercised

feuds

general

the

on

of

peace

from

edifices

the

chief

The
but
it.

of

Loggie
the

of

extension

to

Alexander

VI

Torre

(the

The

south

1464)

Paul

and

fundamental

Peter,

St.

that

he

this

Nicholas

the

the

century

ally
gradu-

was

At

the

strong

of

bastion

Innocent

have

crown,

VIII

For
the

It

of

defence,
the

known

Pope

direction

awaken

named

of

quently,
Conse-

since

walls

was

it.

been

Hill, in

Portico

rebuilt

has

mighty

visitor.

such

the

to

purposes

Vatican

(1458-

II

undertook

adjacent

buildings

Pius

by

practically

whose

every

adjacent

its militant

beautified

was

VIII.
foot

of

an

century

same

tower.

Vatican

the

immediately

tower

deprived

now

of

to

of

and

to build

undertook
end

the

Borgia,

Appartamento

first palace,

the

the

of

buildings

these
Vatican

only
a

gutted

admiration

wondering

(1447-1455)

said

the

powerful

which

ace,
Pal-

even

of
day
to-

II Torrione

di

V.

the

The

at

the

Palace,

with

while

Innocenzo

astonishment

Niccolo
All

di

erected

Angelo,

be

of

portion

Palazzo

the

as

of

might

Popes

Vatican

palace

old

renovation

Lateran

fifteenth

of

being

(1464-1471),

II

the

completely

impression
the

been

hitherto

of

rooms

erected

which,

of

side

material

almost

buildings.

(1492-1503)

the

in

beat

the

to-day

state

existing

longer

rains

restoration.

Nicholas

Raphael,
the

Borgia),
no

conveys

the

by

shared

was

the

remarked,

the

beholds

Raphael,

Stanze

pass

complete

that

residence

visitor

the

had

already

as

sank

pilfer building

to

decay;

Rome

city

the

leaked;

the

interference.

Popes

the

to

chief

undergoing
Where

of

came

their

as

desired

who

without

so

fire had,
it

thus

adopted

did

residence

fierce

And

those

windows;

of

roofs

The

into

impoverished

fate

general

The

St. Peter's.

fell

palaces

and

streets,

left

(1305)

Avignon

to

bloodshed;

grievous

around

the

through

at

effect

Rome

Churches,

caused

buildings

from

Popes

insignificance.

into

away

the

desolate.

City

internal

the

of

departure

Eternal

of

appreciable

no

Church.

The

S.

VATICAN

exception
of

distance
in

the

thus

was

seven

How

this

other

and

portions

of

Casino

Innocent
to

Vatican

the

d'lnnocenzo

Museum

one

Statuary,

sides

St. Peter's.

VIII

erected

of
and

VIII,
into

of

of

north

(1769-1774)

decorations,

princely
the

XIV

southern

vicinity

which
metres

Clement

and

eastern

immediate

hundred

transformed

ceilings

lay

the

to

in the

summer-house,

about

Gardens.

(1775-1799)

important

confined

were

Hill, and

with
of

the

ace
pal-

Pius

VI

its glorious
the

will

most
be

cussed
dis-

below.

Pope

Sixtus
erected

IV
on

(1471-1484),
the ground

the

floor

gifted founder

in the

northern

of

wing

the
of

Palatine
the

brary,
Li-

buildings

del

Cortile

the

enclosing

GENERAL

AND

HISTORY

DESCRIPTION

Papagallo

the

state

9
for

rooms

his

collection

books.

of

this

To
added

long

extends
leria

fairly

to

the

the

to

at

right angles.

of

Innocent

(a

Chiaramonti
above

built

and

long
the

to-day

accommodated

Cortile

large portion
Archives.

as

The
owes

the

and

same

building

connecting
to Pius

of

the

and

are

Gallery).
Pius

Tower,

IV

in which

buildings

Gallery),

the

also

the

Secret

the

of

ends

these

Loggia

monumental

Niche).
of

buildings

three
to be

palace

and

between

erected

row

the

Gal-

Inscriptions)

(Picture

Museum,

link

Pontiff

north

and

the

Belvedere

established

to the

Loggie

Sculpture
of

row

(1503-1513)

to-day
of

Borgia

Pinacoteca

(the Great

(1566-1572)

the

the

narrow

connecting

Nicchione

buildings

its origin

of

above-mentioned

PiusV

all the

and

II Gran
the

Where

Tower,

Library

the
kind

buildings,

parallel
known

of

As

di

near

(Gallery

from

Vatican

II
the

contains

of

section

and

Julius

begins
This

Iscrizioni

beginning

similar

It

VIII.

delle

Corridoio

or

the

(1559-1565)
are

buildings

Casino

Museo

Parallel

of

group

gallery

Lapidaria

and

uniform

and

his successor,

chapels,
credited
the

one

the

to

Torrione

Gregory

the

meets

XIII.

Borgia

the

over

Pope.

same

di

other,

Niccolo

The

power-

THE

10

Cortile

Scala

Pia

VATICAN

di

S.

Dama

Scala

Nobile

HISTORY
ful

in

block,

themselves

live,

still
this

which

had

building

connecting
and

of

spurs

the

by
1590),

but

under

Hill

Extending
slopes
Piazza

di

S.

hill

southern

towards

erected
upon

cyclopean

substructures.

low
almost

mighty,

These

quite

not

were

until

the

III

some

buildings
buildings

the

Julius

Pietro,

(1550-1555)

(1585-

completed

the

along
the

gun
be-

(1592-1605).

VIII

of

the

was

only

was

Clement

to
last

in

It

Sixtus

great

to

the

of S. Angelo.

11

and

and

covers

Vatican

the

direction

DESCRIPTION

Popes

lived

right angles

at

Torrione,

the

the

long

runs

GENERAL

AND

of

reign

pleted
com-

Pius

IX

(1846-1878).
Sixtus

building

erected

joining

Nicchione.

mighty
court

in

Nuovo,
of

the

Pius

built
The

by Paul

scattered

they
Leo

are

of

Palace

of

last

shall

Papal

hurrying

we

the

choice

buildings

about

built

small

sures
trea-

the

arched

valuable

this

Braccio

Gran

rebuilt

or

wing,

containing

under
the

over

antiquities,

from

for

the

on

"

the

the

unsightly

passed

top

of

clerks

has
and

hill in
which

erected

of

the

the

as

palace.
dens
Gar-

serves

as

large building
of

servants

smaller

Vatican

now
a

of

inasmuch

over,

history

the

front

Vatican.

the

the
near

Of

below.

Visitors

Borgo

here

in

Other

century.

architectural

the

lie

gendarmes

dimensions,

modest

further

speak

rather

be

may
in

the

nineteenth

Finally, Pius

Sixtus

through

the

erected

of

and

Guard

importance

Apartments.

but

as

either
very

and

buildings

Observatory.

the

mighty,

Swiss

(1878-1903)

the

the

of

of

other

and

number

placed

the
were

(1605-1621

summer-house

Vatican

Museum

Museum

date

groups

without

XIII

All

Gran

half

upper

known

wing,

the

library,

new

The

parts.

transverse

(1775-1823).

the

and

Torrione,

the

the

to

run

of

quarters

two

(1800-1823)

the

the

established

Gate

which

wings

two

into

Gallery.

VII
to

he

by

VII

to

leading

passage
was

Pius

Sculpture

and

the

divided

divided

devoted

VI

middle

building

now

which

Nicchione
Pius

was

further

was

the

this

In
court

in

Bronze

transverse

crossing

Nuovo

palace

to

the

bridge

St. Peter's,

towering

high

of
see

S. Angelo
to

above

the

the

and

right
Colon-

THE

12

Section

of

the

Sala

VATICAN

Ceiling,

Sala

Concistoria

Concistoria

HISTORY
of

nades

of

but

open,

Sixtus

the

of
the

of

row

Pius
the

third

and
Sixtus
State

the

to

the

portal

the

officer

first floor.

the

di Bronzo),
of

beginning
and

directed

are

flight, with

second

of

the

Swiss

IX

leads

to

door

on

the

the

steps

His

ustrade,
bal-

with

Palace
Scala

of

the

leads

landing

last

the

Holiness,

Pia.

Sub-Prefect

the

and

This

there.

marble

the

as

of

sioned
non-commis-

and

Vatican

the

third

of

the

posted

known

office

the

Chamberlain

High

Guard

provide

to

Decano

by

granite

is consequently

and

while

of

staircase

up

its massive

Pius

by

landing

the

The

the

sergeant-major

Apostolic Palaces,
offices

itors
Vis-

through

stairway,

on

of

Secretary

erected

the

of

or

was

the

Palace

broad

monumental
door

second

private audience

right colonnade,

abnormally

were

the

(Portone

at

west

the

palace

Gate

Bronze

of

the

occupies

by
while

on

his

and

invited
enter

erected

V.

stories

V,

by

XIII,

the

on

dwells

Pope

side

is bounded

Nicholas

by

The

is

palace
north

Gregory

buildings

built

The

buildings

and

merly
for-

enclosed

The

court

three

were

now

V.

open

lies

on

are

13

DESCRIPTION

Pietro.

palace

windows.

by glass
of

S.

which

Loggie,

by

that

di

the

surrounded

courtyard
sides

Piazza

the

left

the

To

GENERAL

AND

to
di

Maestro

Camera.
A
St.

steps further

few

Damasus).

visitors

to any

which

court
wonder

part
we

awaiting

Cardinal
Our

way

unsightly
careful
ascend

stationed
This

leads

now

the

few
at

staircase

of

steps
the

Scala

diagonally
which

meet

some

di S. Damaso

entrance,

being
and

is the

now

fills

disturbed

only

and

S. Pietro,

by

across

who

envoys

two

the

courtyard

gendarmes

two

to the

sentries

(Noble

Nobile

is lighted

di

Cortile

are

of

direct

and

open

with

us

the

by

visiting

State.

invitation

our

to

Piazza

guard

the

ambassadors

of
us

This

(Court

di S. Damaso

Cortile

quiet majesty

some

before

tower

gendarmes

its

Secretary

scrutiny
a

from

see

the

palace.

the

admiration,

and

automobiles
the

papal
of

reach

we

on

Two

stained

are

audience,
of

the

Staircase)

on
we

Swiss
with

glass windows,

to

somewhat

guard.
are

After

admitted

Guard,
halberd
restored

who
on

and
are
arm.

by

the

14

THE

late

Prince

Louis
the

Regent

had

been

marble,

destroyed
Over

arches

artificial

yellow

the

to

Guards

which

chambers

see

coffered
On

of

this

we

the

here

Clementina

we

from

family
frescoes,

in

which

the

combination,
stand

Camera

visitor

the

deep

and
of

rooms

the

sentry

on

di

by

this

at the
goes

this

to

end

of

wait

lasting.

It is the

Father,

Holy

the

the

ing
lead-

the

Swiss
ing
Hav-

landing.

glass

with

doors
of

one

next

door

through

hall

square

visitor
arched

Aldobrandini
him.

the

"

Sala

of

of

unaware

in

of

every

Swiss
while

impression

to

the
with

covered

architectural

antechamber

account

on

The

its great

magnificent

arms

Clement

Pope

roof

picket

present

Holiness.

hall, with

be

appear
A

hall, and

His

and,

are

its founder,

the

sprang,

the

on

wonderful

the

after

informs

quickly

of

are

lined

Clementina

Should

of

by

which

the

State;

King
in

seen

the

almost

and

named

Pope

arms

us

confronted

high

Hall),

of

by

explosion

walls

are

to

of

steps

the

Secretary
directs

(1592-1605).
which

landing

are

immensely

(Clementine

Aldobrandini

first

also, and

Sala

VIII

roof,

Cardinal

landing,

an

the

powder

itself, the
while

donated

those

of

shock

staircase

the

after

Bavaria
the

by

marble.

is stationed

reached

of

Leopold

neighborhood.

white

VATICAN

sible
pos-

Guards
the

tro
Maes-

made

on

is

beauty,

the

its size, is often

reception
used

for

reception of pilgrims.
Behind

the

Sala

Clementina

is

the

Sala

Concistoria

(Consistorial

Hall),

in dark

Decano,

of

the

dei

well-lighted

is

Palatine

the

room

lilies

conspicuous

might

"

of
in

they

suggest,

fourth

render

room

we

keep

service

size
of

coat

in

and

the

to

this

Pope

del

Can-

division

In

Gobelins;
these

the

as

XV.

Noble

the

the

tapestries

Louis

by

of

in

apartment
Sala

festivals.

on

three

members

as

because

decorating

arms

presented

were

here

first

Sala

the

gendarmes

the

as

hang

"

The

second

Palatina,

Guardia

honorary

the

The

the

apartments

turn.

two

known

vants
ser-

overcoats

is known

pass

guard.

of

our

occasions

solemn

moderate

is narrow,

room

which

From

where

is called

who

series

await

to

us

Venice.

their

dress-coat,

us

della

Sala

the

of

Rassa,

entirely pleasing

remove

through

is therefore

and

room,

Guard

third

black

rises

background
an

to

fered
richly cof-

The

Anticamera

leaves

on

not

visitors

the

busbies

high

called

it is also

tone;

the

through
here

corner

there

rooms

with

uniform

full

and

because

Gendarmi,

traversed

of

our

by

the

Catholics

the

leads

invitation,

In

gold.

to

in

servant

Room,

Throne

the

to

assist

head

The

takes

proceed

we

damask.

red

exercising

Pius

to

uniforms

red

with

of

but

presented

was

wraps.

caparisoned

Clementina

Sala

lustre

15

DESCRIPTION

hung

room

with

gleams

effect; this

and

narrow

richly

throne,

the

but

long

roof

GENERAL

AND

HISTORY

The

Guard

are

stationed.
The

prelates

which

we

the

find

now

manufactured

Spain

is of

his

valuable

walls

French

silk

draperies;

the

Pincio,

steep

by

roof

and

The

arms

the

from

clocks

Leo

time

by

Palace

new

windows

stands

is
the

carpet

present

from

that

On

Louis

XVI.

view
of

the
with

consoles

Two

and

green

of S. Angelo,
with

Justice,

its

element

disturbing

it dates

damask.

silk curtains

delightful

The

of

in

Room,

show

red

to

thick

a
a

marble

white

ornamentation,

its obtrusive

by

XIII

with

there

Throne

is

carpet

the

command

between.

the

of

the

of monumental

light softened

city

of

The

hung

are

pair

windows

these

Opposite

have

allow

just

the

hear
him.

had

time

glorious

decorations
we

hall.

Communion

covered

entirely

this

walls
a

floor

of the

private chapels

Easter

in

surmounted

plain throne,

canopy.

We
to

seen

chimney

and

picture.

the

The

are

admit

windows

huge

for

value.

pontificate.

longitudinal

is

ourselves,

great

of the

one

The

Thursday.

specially

and

from

to

administers

sometimes

Maundy

on

leads

background

who

Father,

Holy
the

in

door

of all the
voice

the
We

of

first

of

the

examine

simplicity

enter

Pope.

and

carefully

in

Chamberlain
another

which
The

to make

yellow

characterizing

their

impression,

waiting summoning
the

room,

corner

is occupied

by

tint of

the

the

and

surroundings,

our

restfulness

pure

traversed

rooms

the

(Privy Antechamber),
attendants

to

Anticamera
immediate

old

and

us

the

when
to

low
fol-

Segreta
personal

very

valuable

16

VATICAN

THE

Throne

Privy

Room

Antechamber

HISTORY
Gobelin

quiet
that

which

carpet

refined

but

GENERAL

AND

the

covers

the

separates
the

various

the

large

and

for

floor

stationed

there.

of

grades

private audience.

used

library

by
We

receptions.

the

Holy

are

next

Sala

whose

atmosphere

is then

reached,

is

of

one

known

with

harmony

the

the

indicates

corner

Privy Antechamber

those

which

the

end

Father

both

as

led

through

At

of

used

for

suite

lies

are

this

working

room

small

two

rooms

Tronetto

restfulness.

supreme

the

as

del

in

This

from

rooms

17

complete

little table

reception

general

is in

The

decorations.

official is regularly

some

DESCRIPTION

del

Sala

from

Tronetto

smaller

the

room

plain

throne

it contains.
We
in
from
and

fixed

on

reassuring
Three

as

walls;

large
private
a

room,

and

he

greets

make

eyes
us,

then
the

of

an

our

The

announces

to take

At

triple

prescribed

us

lain
Chamber-

us.

aged, gray-haired

motions

dispels

draperies.

red

reverence,

clothed

man

places

our

with

embarrassment

sign

his

near

his

kind

words.

light the

windows

library

of

table

mahogany

of the

kindly

quickly

and

with

hung

enter,

we

the

Standing,

writing-table,

the

us

door

genuflects,

Chamberlain

the
see

knocks,

waiting

in white.

and

before

stand

now

and

the

lofty and

Pope.

of gigantic

is littered

with

broad

number

dimensions

books,

room,

of

which

serves

book-cases

runs

documents,

through

line
the

presents

the
dle
mid-

of

all

Private

kinds,

few

resting

from

all

and

thence

evening,

or

this

for

rooms

room,

to

the

From

meals

XIII

with

at
the

observed
with

bedrooms,

All
of

houses

Only

alone.

dine

the

than

immemorial

time

(for example,
to

occupies

Castel

high

more

these

was

Gandolfo)
officers

strictly, but

reserved

for

on

and

Pius

was

on

journey

specially
X, who

predecessors,

the

in

stairway

ing
pertain-

not

much

possess

Pope.

Pope

to

he

plicity,
sim-

great

his

take

holidays

summer

is very

could

sitting-

the

the

was

the

secretaries.

rooms

invited

and

this

with

of

books

is done

by

burgesses

he

presents

by

private

furnished

customary

or

work

apartments

1870)

other

On

vestibule,

two

the

well-to-do

private

to

dining-room,

and

are

small

ascends

his

the

rooms

(before

court

Pope
with

kitchen,

many
the
it

when

this rule
his

the

hall

After

story.
the

of

unoccupied

the

busts

furnishings.

the

left

paintings,

Three

number

from

he

servants,

furniture

costly

more

the

third

comes,

are

housekeeping.
and

the

to

which

floor

upper

leads

oil

book-cases.

table

the

on

door

meal-time

when

living-rooms

the

On

leads

stairway

the

over

valuable

of

row

clock, and

space

second

Pope

pillars complete

valuable

fill every

lands

documents.

hangs

marble

ticks

the

objects.

other

magnificent

on

of

Library

animals,

wild

writing-table

the

and

vases,

representing

to

VATICAN

THE

18

accustomed

guests.

sociable
sentence

as

Leo
pared
com-

himself

HISTORY
to loneliness

of

he

as

join
done

Venice.

He

and

when

consecrated

the

kin

modified,

and

X,

thus

nation
coro-

this

been

for

to

the
in

has

least

at

traditional
has

since

ceased

ceremonial

had

Communion

Pope

Pius

of

he

The

Mass.

of the

extent

quently
fretrious
illus-

whom

Holy

his

nearest

also

to breakfast

administered

great

his
He

to

guests

isolation

he

invited

he

bishop

invited

during

ther,
fur-

even

occasionally

lunch.

to

meals,

Patriarch

went

prelate

new

of

private
at

as

and

spect
re-

greatly

the

present

Southern

the

the

Sistine

Pietro.

Thence
but

is also

and,

than

to

very

vault,

which

the

on

staircase,

project

to

repose
informs

Piazza

the

di S.
leads

Scala

Regia

Alexander

VII

of

arrangement
further

imposing

very

happy

which

under

remarkable

quiem
Re-

the

on

approach
Bernini

by

owing

above

built

the

corridor

long

immediate

was

the

the

the

Solemn

invitation

our

below

Gate,

along

the

This

Staircase).

As

received

the

for

Pius

have

we

year

Pontiff.

Pope

attend

to

us

each

Rronze

proceed

pillars supporting

below

celebrated

the

through

Suppose

"

entitles

reigning

the

we

(1655-1667),
the

is

of
is

Peter's,

St.

(Royal

which

Chapel,

predecessor
entrance

to

Sections.

invitation

the

us,

Eastern

and

black-bordered

of

of

Writing-table

pontificate.

in

19

cate,
pontifi-

two

him

to

DESCRIPTION

After

his

his

had

secretaries

just

of

days

invited

he

GENERAL

at meal-time.

first few

the

AND

from

the

perspective

wall
effect

gained.
At

end

the

turn

to the

high

door

has

to

middle

and

to

door

Ducale.

of

gives
huge
To

the

huge

the

access

door

the

to

that
to

the

Sala

Pauline

Vatican

to the

left of the

we

door

del

by

which

an

the

the

door

opposite

Portico

Maresciallo
from
we

the
enter

we

extraordinarily

(Cappella
the

staircase

Hall).

(Royal

On

leads

corner

to

entered,

over

Cortile

left

steps

Chapel

parish.

situated

Aula,

of

Regia

which

by

the

in the

flight

broad

a
us

Besides

church

leads

staircase;

ascend

right leads

the

of

architecturally striking portion

admits

which
doors.

parochial
door

Sala

right

seven

wall

of this

of

hall

This
in

the

small

Paolina),
wall

the

the

first

St. Peter;

over

Sala
is the

the

servants'

Regia
sixth

to the

door,

VATICAN

THE

20

leading

leads

enter,
The

to

annals

in the
the

On

the

the

the

lat-

ter

ops,

of

generals

accord-

seniority,

dinals

of

of

other

many

high

officials,
of

chapel,

the

vited

persons

land.

In

is held

of

is

always
of

Public
Ducale

the

the

the

Spogliatoio,

await

more

their
will

be

in

has

exercises
the

light

for

door

the

and

his

spiritual

the

of

any

the

Pope

also
from

below.

held
the

leads

assumes

which

said

usually

suitable

in

function

some

Vatican

the

bishop,
and

are

Ducale

cardinals

Pope.

of

care

Palaces,

Apostolic
in

office

tioned
above-men-

the

the

hundred

many

palace.

especially
Sala

of

Pastor

Chapel,

ordinarily

Pope

receive

or

titular

the

for

new

Consistories
is

From

every

Regia

Pauline
residents

in-

Chapel

clave

Con-

Sacristan,

The
who

other

Sistine

Scala

election

accredited

from

the

the

as-

aristoc-

and

See,

porbehind

are

mats

diplo-

Holy

rear

Roman

the

to the

the

riers,

bar-

the

or-

Papal

the

tion

racy,

the

prelates,

In

sembled

bish-

religious

and

marble

sta-

are

bishops,

the

Courts,

on

seated

are

and

judges

ders, the

assists

quadrangle

ranged

car-

Re-

the

Pope

In

colleges

the

the

tered
regis-

now

celebrates

Deacon

Cardinal

arch-

the

tioned

lined

history.
the

ingtotheirrank
Behind

pared
pre-

feasts,

great

events

cardinals,

the

we

as

was

electors

the

other

many

it

of

the

throne.

behind

for

seats

for

and

Church

occasion,

present

and

quiem,

canopied

Consistories,
of

right

when

celebration

the

for

XIII,

Leo

all the

(when

Secret

for

walls),

the

to

chapel

celebrated

this

seen

of

exequies

the

door,

room.

has

writer

Conclave

the

the

present
for

for

servants'

seventh

The

Chapel.

Sistine

the

to

the

the
The

to

the

Sala

reception
the

Sala

pontifical

the
in

in

Regia,
of

dei

bodies

Loggie
walls

halls.

neighboring

prelates
of
of

take

their

Giovanni
these

of

when

vestments

rooms,

pilgrims.
in

room,

places.
da

he
The

the

These
of
to

which
takes
underbled
assem-

Sala

Udine,
access

Sala

the

Paramenti,

above-mentioned
the

while

dello
halls

which

which

is

the

denied

After

Father

in

are

by

orders

his

absence

the

We

here

are

from

the

look

down

of

vanni
these

The

once

by

the

marble

open

tendril-work

of

full

are

Near

the

this

to
of

of

special

inscriptions
Pius

VII

other

da

is

as

Leaf-

the

of

and

effect
of

the

fashion,

suggested

hall.

coloring.

portions

Gio

master

decorations

groining
adorn

ascending

extremely

This

continued

the

is

the

small

sparely

mented
orna-

figure
Loggie

and

offer

livened
en-

vaults

few

the

of

Leo

on

this

nothing

steps,
in

corridor

Pius

Gaetano

Appartamento

Passing

few

collection

under

(1800-1823)

lies

long

shown.

are

Udine
elsewhere.

treatment

and

an

(1769-1774),

under

value

the

protect

particularly striking

The

Giovanni

Appartamento

Inscriptions,

XIV

is

can

note.

Loggie

receives

joyous

essentially simpler

in

artistic

and

out

it, we

stucco

the

casions.
oc-

step

we

great

lines, and
the

artistic

great

the

of

while

gaiety

vestments.

furnished

special

which

with

these

Among

papal

kind,

every

if

himself,

head

the

such

on

before

and

by Raphael
at

architectonic

airy

of

figures
walls.

story

of

of

work

itual
spir-

cants
communi-

windows

bay

figures.
the

Majordomo,

and,

situated

paintings

the

master

picture instinct

earthenware

in

the

the

border
animals

by
presents

for

the

honors

palace,

The
the

made

were

of

the

also

are

to

The

the

does

Loggie

are

sketches

bust

the

to

Communion

Thursday,

S. Damaso.

which

halls

of

and

life-sized

breakfast.

at

Camera,

story

di

Loggie,

Udine.

da

of

di

second

Cortile

the

Maundy

on

Maestro

with

Holy

entertained

here

Paramenti

dei
the

on

family

the

on

Sala

paintings

XIII

his

of

richly

21

damask,

red

ornamented

administered

has

his

with

covered

are

Gobelins

some

Holy

the

portion

or

public,

general

with

adorned

DESCRIPTION

GENERAL

AND

HISTORY

VI

the

about

begun
the

sand
thou-

Clement

and

famous

Gallery
six

under

(1775-1799),

Marini,

leading

the

reach

we

which

was

Borgia,

door

completed

scholar,

who

has

been

his

great

named

the

the

astonishment

marvellous

inscriptions,
in

pagan

of

founder

second

and

diligence

of
and

the

the

right.

the

Latin

epigraphy,

learning

Christian
Marini's

visitor,

every

of

the

to

is

of

in

ment
arrange-

left wall

the

work

magnificent

and

applied

systematic

inserted

being

here

awakens

incalculable

the

value

the

to

student.
At

the

door

on

the

was
are

now

end
which
main

as

As

the

Museo

already

of

Gallery

is written:

is that

will

Inscriptions

Bibliotheca

to the

entrance

arranged

Inscriptions
the

of

be

portion

of

with
the

see

Vaticana.

reading-room

dealt

we

of

the

Until

Sculpture

Gallery

huge

recently

Library.

Adjoining

later.

left

the

on

the

which

How

this

things

Gallery

of

is known

Chiaramonti.

mentioned,

the

Holy

Father

has

his

reception

rooms

on

THE

22

Section

of

the

Ceiling

of

the

Sala

VATICAN

Section

Regia

Sala

Regia

of

Wall

in

the

Sala

Regia

of

to the

proceeding

opposite

door

Straight

before

in

collected

art

described

Peter's
and

to

arises

before

we

us

from

the

devoted

rooms

wing

on

Library,
Sixtus
On

and

large

second

the

occupied
huge

in the

Antiquities

and

reader

easily identify

can

in

Sculpture.

interest

for

Courts
Cortile
of

of

the

leads

Cortile

steps

and

situated
level.

into

this

inner
An

mighty
ducks

the

behind

the

of

Vatican

of

belong.

the

Gallery
of

Gallery
will

be

grouped
of

Museums
the

the

the

palace,
palace

tioned
men-

all

practically

which

by

also

wing,

of

this

built

which

the

plans

palace

the

the

deep

possesses

courtyard,
of

murmurs

numerous

passage

of

court

Cortile

outside
here

which

fancy

of

S. Damaso

court,

will

repay

the
Guards

breeds

on

we

over

In

formerly
in

as
some

court

much

reach

themselves.

S.

di

V, known

leads

visitor.

fountain,

disport

Cortile

Sixtus

but

of this

magnificent

the

round

three-cornered

wall

Swiss

guidance,

reopened,

Triangolo,

to the

to return

right of

Palace

recently

di

the
a

writer's

the

the

del

requested

now

the
on

entrance,

halt

is

under

Cortile
the

short

exercising-ground,
which

the

Passing along

of

V.
to

passages

reader

The

"

courtyards.

exactly

Belvedere.

the

northern

represent

mighty

to undertake,

di Sisto

di

of

Museum,

divisions

They

the

wing

to

light
of the

length
of

Collections
the

to

numerous

and

Right

number

rooms

entirely

referring

By

Vatican.

the

various

Damaso

devoted

ings,
build-

everybody.

di S. Damaso

the

lie

full

Raphael,
of

of

cross-building
the

Vatican

which

their

receive

The

of

It is situated

Gallery.

floor,

state

row

door

science.

and

arches

the

middle

long

art

Picture

of

of

buildings
are

the

portions

really noteworthy

in

sections.

preceding

the

halls

of the

Nicchione,

Gran

by

the

and

St.

arched

an

the

opposite longitudinal

sections
The

to

ground

tapestries

"

in

Archives.

special portions

are

elsewhere.

fully

around

on

Secret

two

renowned

Charts

Geographical

the

royal

around

proceed

whole

fire-proof

the

celebrity,

through

pass

palace,

Vatican

of

works

through

we

This

entrance

The

of this book.

exclusively

is

rooms

story

the

containing

treated

the

which

to

the

on,

first floor

the

also

Vatican

the

to

we

the

the

at

universal

floor.

second

Raphael.

Should

tower.

the

floor, and

Further

east.

of

the

and

rooms

enjoy

"

to the

entrance

ground

the

on

small

Collections,

IV, is devoted

the

see

Loggie

Sections.

quadrilateral

by Pius

of

the

through

passes

of

Loggie

special chapters

long wing

very

powerful

Raphael,

in

pens

Vatican

erected

of

Popes,

Western

the

encounter

Stanze

left, the

Renaissance

and

visit

the

instead

Clementina,

right,

at

comparatively

by expert

Northern

the
the

to

these

the

liberality of
are

lie

him

on

23

Sala

the

arrives

left, he

the

on

the

entering

on

papal apartments

immediately

thereto,

visitor

If the

floor.

second

the

DESCRIPTION

GENERAL

AND

HISTORY

lower

the

Cortile

the

middle

used
the

as

basin

Every

an

of
side

VATICAN

THE

24

Section

of

the

Sala

Ceiling,

Ducale

Sala

Ducale

HISTORY

of

the

is

flanked

From

this

court

buildings.
Picture

AND

Gallery
the

side,

Picture

and

the

mentioned

above

of

the

abuts

side
of

on

the

and

corner,

curve

below,

tamento

Borgia

Raphael

greet

the
The

and

sharp

the

the

with

lery
Gal-

second

in

here

us

right

nal
longitudi-

protrudes
and

row
nar-

one

the

other

Inscriptions.
side

runs

in

court

the

the

lections
col-

Library

accommodates

short

erful
pow-

other

The

of

the

on

support

steep carriage-drive.

side

on

the

which

Gallery

Sixtus

seen

Beneath

arches

the

opposite

being

entrance
floor.

ground

be
of the

Appar-

Stanze

their

of

small
Medieval

windows.
for

visitors

are

here

of

the

who

one

of

which

Pius

to

tinella,

so

We

entrance.

Chapel,

which

inserted

in the

Torre

Borgia

above.

Parrot's
The
of

few

steps

Court).

first parrots
the

land

An
were

Canary

Islands.

offer

novelties

to

of
of

old

are

that

of

(Tower
XIII

Gregory

worked

were

they

and

Venti

their

out

celebrated

once

held

occasionally

the

the

air

story

brought

reach

here

it

was

as

present

the

della

guards

of

the

to

access

which

with

this

southern

Italy

after

to

the

Pope,

for

the

the

the

these

Senthe

Sistine

plain portal

Cortile

della

mentioned

was

associated

customary

for
riageway
car-

here

St. Peter's.

gives

middle

adjoining

substructure

beside

the

Cortile

Guard

del

then

in

specially

the

Cortile

to

As

Swiss

Tower),

Borgia

is

and

reach

thus
the

building

we

drive,

constructed

Gallery

massive

the

and

more

Papagallo

science

by

Chaconius,

covered

of

the

into

high

(Court

of

Quattro

festivals

We

behold

buttresses

realize

and

engaged

passage,

sentry

now

dei

festivities

Picture

the

Gardens.

because
can

and

Great

subterranean
under

mounts

Torre

above-mentioned

Vatican

the

called

del

Cortile

Father.

Holy

leads

the

to

treasures

scholars

days

our

the

the

begins

X, which

the

calendar.

the

ascend

now

which

in

even

of

presence
us

the

leading

its beauties

precious

Lilius, Clavius,

of
and

in

most

defiantly the

in

under

reform

in this court,

Let

rises

Winds),

(1572-1585),
famous

drink

the

by

Gate

view

slowly

can

corner

Four

in the

glorious

surrounded

In

art.

is

It

25

DESCRIPTION

lofty

by
point

may

lofty first floor

the

GENERAL

Papagallo
strange
the
rulers
birds

(the
name.

discovery
of
were

every
sent

26

THE

della

Cortile

and

assigned

were

with
all the

Later
a

them

of

the

wings

hall

to

the

court.

of

library
see

facing

the

southern

Sixtus
us

Court),
Vatican

for

we

of

the

of

election

Chigi,

the

Cortile

new

covered

of

Pope,
here
passage

Avignon,
the

passage

is

hereditary

to

us

we

the

to

as

in

the

of

the

from

Conclave

back

old

Marshal's

held

Marshal

the

protect

brings

the

serves

(the

being

the

right,

This

in

lay

from

the

on

Maresciallo

Conclave
the

hall

contains

court,

nection
con-

possessed

extended

St. Peter's.

del

When

this

in

account-books.

papal
in

hall,

separate

incurred

was

name

through

Vatican

the

of

Colonnade

is stationed

interference.

side

now

the

enter.

now

Prince

Conclave,

of

boundary

which

outside

Passing

roof

the

court,

northern

the

on

IV.

in

As

the
that

even

the

in

expenses

in

detailed

Hall).

the

enclosing

All

Italy, and

in

Nuovo

housed

were

attendant.

(Parrots'

floor,

ground

they

found

be

may

papal palaces

one

The

special

Papagalli

dei

Sala

arrival

Braccio

the

showing

Pigna,

their

On

Vatican.

the

to

VATICAN

Cortile

di S. Damaso.
The

of
owes
on

the

Cortile
Torre

its

name

this court

della
dei
to

which

is accessible

Stamperia
Quattro
fact

the
are

now

Venti
that

or

the

only through

through
Vatican

incorporated

the

Press
in

the

Vatican
once

Vatican

the

vestibule

Library.

occupied
Library.

rooms

It

HISTORY
The

last

court

di Belvedere

Cortile
three

by

parts

The

Nuovo).

with

level

Sixtus

(Library

di

Belvedere

the

the

skill
the

has

walls

great

lie

the

large

number

surrounding
the

the

the

court,

stands

times.

(Braccio
della

Pigna

column

lies

of

of

belong

court
of
and

art
in

1870.

its

gardener's

can

well

was

the

claim

of

foot

place

no

exclusively

Nuovo,

in

attention.

worth

preserved

Braccio

on

erected

Around

almost

being

the

the

This

nevertheless

bronze

given

has

precious marble,

antiquities, which
are

narily
extraordi-

huge

This

stands.

Council

the

which

court,

St. Peter

works

Nicchione

forms

this

high

which

principal

Gran

of

Vatican

buildings
Museum,

into

Cortile

della

which

early

very

middle

of

third

this

from

figure of

itself, but

behind

the

Pigna

della

Niche),

rises

Museum

the

The

which

of

commemoration

in

the

greatly enhanced,

pinnacle

the

In

court.

of

of

boundary

Cortile

the

(Great

(pigna), dating

to

name

of

View

Nicchione

impressive
pine-cone

the

Cortile

the

VII

Pius

low-lying;

while

higher,

metres

V)

is very

with

divided

then

was

and

As

Pigna.

formed

once

which

Sixtus

della

first floor.

the

Gran

of

27

Cortile

courts

single gigantic court,

General

In

is the

last-mentioned

Cortile

is several

Stamperia
on

the

DESCRIPTION

mention

for

call

to

stated, this and

already

GENERAL

AND

in

to

the

the

ings
build-

which

lies

opposite.
A

view

of

all the

above-mentioned

courts

may

be

secured

by

ascend-

VATICAN

THE

28

Bas-relief

ing

the

to

of

ashlars

mighty

view

reposing

of

of

of

may

see

path

in

sunlight

Pope

who

From

the

takes

Entrances

position

of

the

air.

If

fortune

top

walk

short
to

but

the

with

half

short

us,

-hour's

while
near

the
the

the

survey

Pope

favor

his

Gardens

Vatican.

can

when
the

and

the

carriage

halts

the

in

the

dens,
Gar-

wishes

clear,

be

along

Wall,

chief

handful

tiny

day

of

been

Vatican

outing

Leonine

the

also

he

and

grave

possessions
this

of

religious

centuries

and

markable
re-

peacefully

succession

of

it has

their

palace

white-haired

taking
a

five

all

we

side

indeed

years

this

of

very

almost

practically

possess

of the

for

been

long

into

It is

palace,

scenes

the

by

forty-three

For

during

important

erected

has

present

Gardens.

enacted
the

lost

now

Holiness

at the

been

neath
be-

bring

repose

this

the

us

yawn

buildings.

in

that

below

courts

majestic

surrounding

meditate

refuge

open

His
the

who

our

only
the

For

Popes,

and

earth.

in

Apostles,

their

far

see

smaller

in

palace,

Papacy.

the

1870,

walk

the

the

of

prison
year

This

the

larger
the

Pigna

we

of

of

chain

della

there

palaces;

who

feet, have

history.

Prince

the
lines

those

endless

an

secular

abode

their

at

centuries

the

the
for

From

different

the

prominence

sharp

Peter's.

St.

pits, while

like

us

of

Cupola

Cortile

Warriors,

with

the
in

and

to
we

broad
the

full

then

the

his attendant.
"

The

guarding

of

all

the

entrances

to

HISTORY

GENERAL

AND

of

Apotheosis

Antoninus

and

Cortile

the

from

palace
their

under

of

approach
these

of

line

at

official

gives

the

of

all
or

sentry

are

wings

personally
They
of
and

Portal

of

the
the

the

salute.

of

to

portal.

During

appropriate
in

If

the

the

the

night
The

middle

not

is here

gate

they

very

dwell

sentries

the
second

and

entrance
behind

the

the

in

door

high

Vatican

identity

one

of

undress

wear

and

night,

their

establish

his
alone

suspended,
at

in

into

wear

as

is closed

small

fall

latter

the

Guards

must

of

sentry,

At

approach

picket

such

unless

does

mand
com-

prelates,

at the

visitor

and

the

and

bishops,

corps,

the

afternoon.

the

occasions,

This

sentry,

under

and

are

Roman

every

the

the

Swiss

the

through

cape.

the
to

gates
under

Gate,

guard,

dress,

police

or

uniform.

admission,

known

VI,

by

solemn

banner

seeking

their

known

On

admitted

Alexander

to

archbishops,

sentry.

personally

then

are

strongest

military

parade

wears

then

the

or

Four

Guard.
Rronze

is known

Pietro,

such

as

Vatican

is

Swiss

officers, especially during

of

but

S.

Bas-relief,

"

entrance,

dignitaries,

feasts, the

persons

fully.

the

prescribed

ecclesiastical
the

all

summons

dress,
the

chief

recognizable

are

all officers

di

29

Pigna

to the

main

is stationed

of their

the

and

Here

one

when
of

Piazza

the

on

visitor.

Faustina

della

entrusted

The

protection.

Colonnades
every

city is

the

DESCRIPTION

the
form
uni-

is through
the

Colonnades.

the

30

THE

It is
use

this door
of

canteen
third

The

the

Swiss

the

Torrione

family

general
X

at the

for

is the

Chapel,

The

public

road
is

entrance

to
possess
salute

leading

especially

the

to each

of

courts,

in

certain

regard

the

solidity,

and

certain

as

magnificence,

but

the

brisk

serves

been

pensary,
dis-

ness
busias

the

erected

Behind

"

we

for

The

as

by

St. Peter's,

situated

on

the

to

Persons
of

the
If

and

several

receive

the

architectural

guarding

of

this

automobiles
The

way.

and

envoy,

exterior

features

whole,

has

and

cars

so

disappointed.

sense

individual

palace

the

It

entrance,

this

persons

Palaces.

view

all

enter

ambassador,

and

vicinity.

and

the

passes

Collections.

S. Damaso

Vatican

the

the

neighborhood

offices.

which

fourth

since

for

in

Press

the

to

Pigna

Vatican

memory

Vatican,

are

di

cardinal,
of

the

the

important,

Cortile

excellent

an

Exterior
tour

to

door

The

going

are

one

families.

their

Guard.

immediate

printing

and

employes

Sistine

they

some

building

new

Swiss

Vatican

the
this

and

to the

Vatican

of the

in

Through

V.

dispensary

the

the

to

street

the

unless

visit

to

situated

are

entrance

the

foot

which

di Niccolo

with

traffic

Pius

of

wish

or

the

is from

of

quarters

prohibited,

is

Guard

entrance

the

to

by strangers

both
of

adjacent

immediately
of

VATICAN

give

the

prelate
who

we

as

from

leave

poetical
impression
beauties

must

appropriate
he

make

palace

ceeding
pro-

guards

passes.

complete

the

various

of

out

eration
considand

corners,

of
we

vastness,
seek

in

The

vain.

this

attention

little

external

of

wall
a

few

whole

we

see

haps
per-

walls

and

only

very

few

this

fact

V,
for

erected

purpose
in

as

Sixtus

buildings

constructed

palace

over

of

buildings

only

and

palace

passing

definite

the

taking

and

the

the

architectural

possess

But,

charm.

main

Pigna,

of

portions

indeed

do

della

Cortile

the

palace.

the

di S. Damaso,

other

markably
re-

the

to

of the

appearance

Cortile

The

devoted

of buildings,

mass

of

erection

the

to

31

DESCRIPTION

all contributed

who

Popes,
share

their

GENERAL

AND

HISTORY

the

plainest

way.
That

only
of

conscious

visitors

are

be

ply
sim-

may

visitors

because

explained,

as
Tower

desire

class

with

acquainted
with

content

chiefly

from

itself
of

Chapel,
picture

as

The

the

which

pause

very
The

who

If,
we

on

have

from

It is of
there
Of

quiet

Cortile

the

thus

which

of

sents
prethe

with

Sistine

the

the

of

grandeur

the

the

to

di

tower

charming

the

of

and

views

S.

huge

elms
its

left

the

on

is

Angelo,

with

of

many

the

towards

Christianity
there

are

times

the

recovered

many,

the

Borgia
of

Gallery

it recalls

view

glorious

How

by

sible
acces-

softly

wave

Appartamento
the

Belvedere

above

and

elect.

the
to

beauty,

rare

the

in

such

Museum,

window

the

Cortile

Castle
some

Museum

from

retreat

only

V
of

Niccolo

the

and

Sixtus

of

Palace

the

di

the

is known

the

of

with

behind

view

across

chronology.
a

and

gable
in

quite

usually

associated

bare

details

all

Torrione

palace

garden

the

Venti?

XIII, when

deserve

Winds

are

intimately

so

foot

the

this

In

hurry

obliquely
Quattro

the
the

few.

admire

to

right by

associations,

thousands

and

picture

The

aspiring

it were,

as

at

connects

to

ancient

and

is

the

to

lying

court

breeze.

the

visitor

owing
loses,

eye

Four

whole.

on

wall

only
in

the

quiet

bounded
the

Peter's

St.
that

the

of Sixtus

Palace

the

di S. Pietro.

of the

gaze

interior,

the

of

survey
Piazza

the

the

to

of

treasures

leisurely

di S. Damaso

front

the

of

become

to

and

tions
Inscrip-

Torre
of

dei

ory
Greg-

its

rect
cor-

they

all

visit.

the
on

other
our

hand,

right

we
a

proceed
bare

around

interminable

St. Peter's

wall

whose

to

the

Museum,

monotony

is

broken

only

look

frescoes

facing

see

wall.

close

him,

he

of

the

with

room,

within

the

numerous

half

one

shelves

are

and

latter
churches

objects

at

hand

when

Father

live

of

Colonnades

the

in

the

of

and

brought

his

sisters

and

the

Sundays

conversation.

For

their

other

distinctions.

counts,

Pius

relatives

although

completely

was

the

hundred

raise

of

he
in

to

Leo

the

had

ignored

be

simpler

so

far

cold

in

in
the

as

to which

chief

meal

in

His

room,
bed-

appearance.
in

sleeping
he

moment

the

next

have

may

for

he

of
in

the

assigned

of

ill

they

or

in

custom,

and

sister

cently
re-

Bishop

of

Pius

fortable
com-

Thursdays
hour's

an

spent

long

sick-room.
for

princes
been

Holy

but

On

naturally

instance, raised

previously

the

vicinity

for

customary

Roman

of

Pope,

presence

his

those

simple

pension.

his

needy

was

became
them

sufficient

or

younger
he

the

have

poor

immediate
a

only
with

In

sisters

while

to

into

the
the

he

Pope,

always

with

Pope

been

for

may

Two

the

provided

are

vestments

When

it has

by

store-rooms.

as

situated

seriously

this

Pope

that

so

admitted

rank

his

occupied

Together

but

XIII, for

they

the

Antechamber

years

of

remainder

all the

Venice.

are

is extraordinarily,

little while.

at any

them.

house

and

for

story

by

him,

to

modest

When

several

used

Rome

sisters

daily either

period

of

and

residence

general

cooking,

secretaries

The

Peter's.

kept

to

to

distance

In

rather

that

third

Rusticucci,

Patriarch

the

scarcely

partakes

are

so

requires

St.

these

deceased,
Mantua

he

life

no

from

to Venetian

rests

example,

Palazzo

face
sur-

religion.

the

presented

are

could

He

private
of

are

for

keeps,

that

Life

occupancy.

and

presses

Pope

the

his

on

for

either

circumstances.

between,

rooms

fitted

that

of life Pius

mode

life.

his

of

wall

Belvedere,

give

fact

long

begun.

extraordinary

can

the

viewed

his diet

in

consolations

the

his

In

dining-room

one

the

only

reach

Of

on

alter

afterwards

and

marble,

cut

Palace,

simple.

and

day,

insists

Pope

not

moderate

all

sitting-room,
The

does

adheres

accustomed

middle

of

"

in

burgess

allow

letters

the

earlier

whose

long,

Even

windows.

we

lasting.

and

Vatican.

the

few

Vatican

astonishingly

of

been

huge

is deep

of

fact

home

by

the

by

at hand,

doctors
has

broken
of

made

in

the

great

when

was

di

Cortile

the

times

in

palace

metres

from

of

traces

the

the

to

hundred

several

this, however,

All

Ruler

The

he

formed

impression

the

us

Press

Vatican

the

of

walls

external

the

wall

scarcely

seems

of

air

that

show

Papagallo

del

Cortile

the

few

courts.

narrow

from

proceed

now

inscription,

or

in

the

decoration

the

we

this

of

walls

impressive

if

forbidding

leading

carriage-road

The

assumes

remaining

vanished

windows.

large

the

at

up

we

by

di S. Damaso

Cortile

If

VATICAN

THE

32

or

his

to

family

simple
left

the

his

Popes

grant
to the

country
relatives

to

them
rank

squires.
in

the

HISTORY

AND

Tunnel

GENERAL

leading

to

DESCRIPTION

the

Vatican

""

".,",*",,

\*ai**-'

T?""g!%,

Exit

Gardens

"*v".,.

-*"

33

of

Tunnel

VATICAN

THE

34

believes

that

their

with

the

hands

own

is

assigned

to

his

use

one

Rome,

that

he

agitated
of
will

the

which
and

prayer

his

of

position

he

nervous

or

Father.

Holy
refuses

to

or

comes

Chapel

of

the

have
his

paternal

diverted

ripe consideration,

from

he

or

with

prefers

of

Italian

stock.

Despite

the

feels

been

to

throne

Pius

unaffected.

Pius

Pope

visitor

may

With

be

and

in

come

intercourse

pronunciation

Venetian

of

the

near

fields

mix,

to

family

pilgrims,

his

From

sympathetic

host,

his

his

In

Venetian

desire

no

of

sisters.

his

dialect.

is very

have

members

rightly

their

cultivating

spent
and

He

born.

were

special platform

and

Private

exalted

been

easily mix,

them

to

they

individual

at

deduce

Pius

manner

have

Venetian

native

readily

can

In

lives

private secretary,

his

relatives,

in

When

festivities

great

which

circle

cannot

circles.

altar

his

whose

men

fashionable
attend

modest

and

simple

very

quickly

when

he

has

decided

and

liturgical

ence
pres-

an

after

when,

on

the

unites

he

ever
how-

ease,

entered

kindness

its goal

at

iron

constant

definite

of

course

action.
Besides
the

distinctive

pontifical garments
dress

material

woolen
moire

the

silk, and

encircles

his

with
a

of

the

double

broad

waist.

sleeves

cincture
A

consists

Pope

white

of

and
the

of
cape.

same

skull-cap

in

vestments

white
The

material

completes

general,
of

soutane
cuffs

with
the

are

fine

of white

gold

tassels

distinctive

the

called

Leo

although

Advice

Visitors.

to

visitors

isolated

only
reduced

to

and

in

to the

to attend

city

the

when

Rut
flood

the

said

almost

artistic
so

many

of

them

guides

absolutely

the

invitation

an

Holy

Every

di

Camera
the

Rome

visit

in the

works

of art

remembers

free,

was

however,

When,
was

the

may

as

The

the

and

proper

is free

on

the

the

owing
of the

the

large.

Holy

crowds

to

of charging

example

was

thereby

the

extraordinary
to pay

Museums.
visitors

As

for

entrance
on

that

tro
Maes-

ence,
experiNever
the

Palace.
Vatican

a
was

The

tions
Collecin Rome.

lira

to visitors

followed

relieved
number

the

in

hope

the

peacefully

Museums

See

draws

visitors:

Vatican

State

to

granted

extended

to the

the

the

for

in the
of

and

this

annually
of

the

of

hunt

are

service

intending

of

regulation
Museums,

The

endurance

admission

enjoyment

Sunday

of

the

suggesting

Palm

result

and

brings

drone

hive.

properly

of

what

to

be

of

opinions

crowd,

to do

to

those

when

push

audiences

and

the

enjoy

to most

is realized

sum

Sundays,

of

to

especially
time

State

since,

maintenance

uncomfortably

wish

reasonable
the

budget

burden,
sufficient

and

As

suggestion

one

the

as

no

patience

crowds

mercenary

gigantic

may

art, for

of

is made

test.

admission

was

for

introduced

Curia.

city
well

the

begins

Museums

wonders

one

of

and

reason

the

hard

if you

at Easter,

writer

offer

banal

its climax

is closed

to

put

are

writer

the

most

The

of

the

works

question.

imaginable

of strangers

to

and

the

buzzing

privilege, and

this

securing

in

intervals

regular

at

the

by

lives

State

There
the

view

reaches

audience

an

hands.

conversation

and

vacation,

on

discharged
of

comes

visitor

with

to

loud

the

all

are

is

is

stream

in clouds,

of the

Antechamber

the

Week.

people

the
a

his

rises

out

murmur

to

since

near,

with

mingles

listener

the

of

thousands

in

is filled

dust

the

treasures;

is

air

the

another;

one

Easter

life

his

take

to

legations

is

affairs.
arrive

months

Towards

palace.

Chapels

and

Antechamber

the

is

Collections

of

but

Rome,

the

in

Secretary

the

of

in

seen

Appartamento

there

business

pressing

to

winter

X,

Palace

Vatican

while

staff

of the

heads

neighborhood

the

the
The

months

two

is

head-dress

the

few,

very

seen.

The

For

agents.

country

may

by Pius

used

never

This

months

Stanze,

be

diplomatic

little

younger

are

and

minimum.

what

pull

Loggie

the

Galleries,

and

swanskin,

Popes.

summer

Strangers

deserted.

almost

of

strip

gold

border.

gold

narrow

is

with

hat

the

In

"

red

narrow

camelaucum)

Renaissance

the

35
a

very

fairly frequently.

it

of

wears
a

with

lined

velvet

wore

pictures

numerous

of

XIII

Pope
with

mantle

(the ancient

camauro

the

palace
red

red

of

hood

large

The

and

tassels

and

string

the

Outside

dress.

papal

DESCRIPTION

GENERAL

AND

HISTORY

of

by

significan
in-

no

of

tors,
visi-

administration
to the

day

are

Museums

naturally

whether

But
is

much

it

of

August

wooden

for

of

the

still
the

run

and

forth

in

Pope

he

of

grave
lie
risk

remains

the
of

long-prepared

his

Pope

the

the

carrying

Prince
of

of
Leo

them

resting-place

the

at

choir

all

the

XIII,

the
the

through
in

the

St.

the

Lateran.

is

then

monies
cere-

the
solemn

palace

to

first

of

Rome

find

within

Peter's,

authorities

streets

Palace,

the

his

in

will

that

dwelling,

amid

leave

Apostles,

remain

impressive

then,

the

himself,

he

earthly

chapel

since

he

must
and

the

or

Pope,

When

last

last

country

Vatican

leave.

remains,,

humblest

the

He

change,

his

will

it.

one

when
when

of

from

never

may

corpse,

near

the

his

received

dead,

the

but
coffin

Room,

Throne

resting-place

temporary

final

has

desire

may

the

greatly

however

remains

now

life

general

the

his

or

of

breezes

forth,

go

physicians,

his

about

house,

lamentations

to

as

the

to

enacted

are

There

life

carried

solemnly

not

there
borne

his

during

sight

is

he

when

which

the
in

may

his
him

for

is;

he

where

small

He

fresh

tors
visi-

contemplation

advisers

highest

and

variation

no

especially

more

come

or

all.

of

lord

supreme
and

little

seems

or

his

relaxation

some

is

there

sea,

sun;

enjoy

servants

tongue,
whether

done

with

in

rest

to

be

to

overflooded

is

Palace

Vatican

the
and

business

the

whether

summer;

or

whether

nation

every
the

winter

is

little;

or

under

VATICAN

THE

36

of

his

do

not

to

line.

dare
their

THE

Vatican

|he

Gardens
and

it

They

Important
is, for

instance,

nature

coast,

made

country

City, which

"

Roman

place
II

Pius

to

served

as

that

his

work

the

While
of

conieri

at

by
up

angles

in

different

d'Este

of

tower

Vatican

Observatory.

Lourdes

Basilica,

and

into

of

the

old

Not
a

Tivoli),

little

when

the

took

from

Julius

rebuilt

the

Belvedere,

see

and

this

about

in

time

Falda

by

in

1683.

the

that

and

remained

wall

existed

we

Leo

in
with

they

below

of

By

changes

XIII;

distant

C37n

copy

dens
garFal-

Two

example

main

alleys

subdivided

are

have

been

buildings,

now

occupied

be

the

seen

Lourdes

set

Torre

these

are

of

the

Villa

good

very

shapes

of

may

the

above-mentioned

the

both

with

of

which

various

Near

are

century.

fortifications,
far

beauty
those

sections,

four

gardens.

the

old

Guiscard

1379,

published

compare

instance,

buildings

and

Casino

not

sixteenth

the

them

of

the

at

in

art

parts

stands
second

do

walks,

minor

very

(for

divide

The

Borgo.

was

they

as

the

slight.

villas

Villa

the

landscape

many

Leonina
as

of

Italian

are

It

sea-

Leonine

old

of

gardens

present

Gardens

Boman

many
or

right

place

Vatican

them

the

enlargement

the

print

852,

waste

the

Popes

this

and

laying

completely
but

Gardens.

shows

the

848

in

notable

various

the

eval
medi-

of

Robert

again

and

bastion

the

and

began,

with

when

were

Vatican

gardens

print

the

taken

have

rebuilt

the

Gardens

Roman

on

comparing
that

for

boundary

Vatican

the

entire

1084,

advice,

military
had

Michelangelo

after

even

century,

best

the

under

the

in

under

fortifications

the

when

but

dens
Gar-

usual

originated

the

terrorized

and

States,

Thus

Rome,

the

between

IV
Sea

S. Angelo.

of

Fortifications

Papal

Rome.

from

Castel

sixteenth

the

IV,

extended

of

seized

people
during

the

the

especially

IV,

Henry

Emperor,

the

Leo

St. Peter's

only

not

demolished

of

City.
area.

still remain;

point

tower

Tyrrhenian

of

Wall

Leonina).

under

into

gates

very

included
often

were

drove

the

to

the

held

incursions

frequent
up

walls

who

Saracens,

the

built

were

extensive

highest

circular

(Torre

of

an

tween
be-

palace,

Leonine

Leonine

the

the

ancient

and

old
at

of

west

the

shape

the

battlemented

of

in

of

the

to

walls

traces

character

when

lie

the

irregular

are

there

GARDENS

VATICAN

copy

Grotto,

well

as

by

the

of

the

set

up

THE

38
in

1905

as

The

the

of

reggio,"

small

alley.

del

It had

an

dated
1560
work
In
and

of

envoy

1574,

done

took

was

in
House

renewed

very

was

Gardens

IV.

fond

of

of
and

structions
con-

of

name

the

and

of

the

letter

St.

In

or

broad

written

Marius

"Boscadere
Belvein

1558

Kartarus,

papal registers

the

Domenico

stone-cutter,

gan
IV, be-

Peter's

print by

Paul

wood"),

ing
buildPietro

Rosselli,

for
for

building.

Pius

vigor,

Milanese

house

in

Giovanni

beyond

Garden.

to

the

Cupola

and

important

most

from

learn

of Florence,

work

took

Gardens

we

Belvedere

his

hearing
with

Vatican

the

of

name

as

papal

new

the

("building

Vatican

payment

1559,

the

pleasure

was

the

on

December,

the

the
a

appears

the

Signory

showing

there

"he

Medici

the

of

modern

very

attention.

special
II and

boschetto"
in

These

undoubtedly

fountain,

Corner

by

is

deserves
Marcellus

house

France.

merit.

Pius

and

succeeded

"fabbrica

the

of

Catholics

Pope

gardens,

who

Caraffa,

the

little artistic

Casino

in

of

gift

have

VATICAN

Gian
In

the

words

building,

praised,
builders."
among

the

Medici

Angelo
of

wont

was

In

1560

papal

to

work

bills

Pope,

Venetian

the

liberally,

spent

and

became

we

sador,
ambastook

say

on

find

great
that

the

the

Casino

payments

THE

Peruzzi,

Salustio

Manfredi,

Bernardino
foreman

the

to

and

and

Bresciano

marble

the

worked

Among

other

on

in

Jacobo

del

Bosco

basin

piazza,
and

took

who

S.

di

marble

the

Casignola

Schella,

were

Giovanni

of

da

da

within.

work

at

the

middle

the

Battista

Tommaso

made

who

of

charge

the roof

Montepulciano,

Agata,

portico.

the

had

artists

sculptor

the

facade

the

pavement.

Frasino

of

worked

of

vault

the

Nicolo

plasterers.

of

work

stucco

da

ters,
stone-cut-

Montefiascone

da

the

at

of

host

carpenters,
Rocco

to

Francesco

mason

and

Como,

39

tendent
superin-

the

to

GARDENS

and

Ligorio

Pirro

architects

the

to

VATICAN

and

detto
Benein

part

the
Torre

The

decorations.

da

Giulio,

who

died

of

arms

of

the

and

be

Chief

by
credit

architect,

field

gives
him

he
the
in

year

Rome

Archbishop
1555

he

was

an

Paul

as

in

1542

the

doing

he

fresco

some

of

became

of
seven

was

says

Francesco

della

Cardinal
scudi

official

Leo

and

in

He

Barocci

da

in

also

work

Pirro

in
At
on

arms

VIII.

Ligorio, the
Ligorio
the

da

sixty-three

any

rate,

the

palace

the

baiocchi

Papal

last

Lanciani

Naples:

Ferrara

was

history
this

In

Between

Rovere.

of

the

additions

and

archaeology,

born

coat

Urban

epigraphy.

Ippolito

architect

V, whose

ways.

1510.

Pius

XII.

to

other
in

when

Pope,

belongs

dabbled

Hiilsen

da

November,

are

redone,

was

XIII,

forger.

as

Barberini

particularly

while

service

salary

but

St. Pius

Casino,

the

record

sorry

bold

Benevento,

IV

Pierleone

from

Casino

Pope,

work

the

Vadis,

da

Antonio

Pier

Borgo),
in

still unfinished

the

Clement

and

1527,

in

with
Under

has

as

of

parts of
VII, and

architect,

monuments,

is famous

Ghisleri

the

was

exquisite building

who
be

to

the

XIII,

this

for

by

Albani

XI

Benedict

man

satisfied
ancient

Pope,

at

work

Giovanni

came

all, Federico

of

greatest

the

many

del

Angelo

of

Urban

Clement

Pope
made

in

S.

worked

have

Then

Santi

(or
da

and,

Much

seen

Tito

Zuccaro

succeeded

was

Castagna

Under

not

1563.

may

di

to

appears

Venale.

Pietro

Urbino,

da

till June,

1561,

Santi

Leonina

ers
paint-

was

Federico

Como,

Genga

Urbino,

were

This

Veneziano.

Cherso
Alciati

of

1561.

in

came

IV

first of the

The

find

we

of

1549
as

an
a

the

and
quarian
anti-

month.

Court

at

40

THE

VATICAN

Grotto

of

Lourdes

vamt^m

The

Chalet

and

Torre

Leonina

THE

of

salary

He

Pius

under

IV

work

his

dates

he

made

of

in S. Maria

1567

he

of

Pius.

magnificent

his death

in

their

on

which

are
ever

he

Alfonso

where

In

service

beautiful

most

Ferrara,

by

Minerva.
in the

working

Duke

of

tomb

Casignola,

Afterwards

planned.

1566

In

the

gardens,

the

di
and

is adorned

sopra

d'Estes,

among

for

at Tivoli

was

the

Nicchione,

Pope

Giacomo

now

period

Cortile

Gran

IV, which

statue

famous

the

the

design

Paul

Pope
a

of

Casino

with

this

in

the

Belvedere,
the

of

son

From

Baldassarre.

also

post

association

in

Peruzzi,

Salustio

this

held

41

GARDENS

scudi

twenty-five golden

month.

VATICAN

panied
accom-

d'Este

he

resided

to

until
The

Ligorio
is said
Casino

is

not

was

to be

and

Gabinio,

and

pleasant

view

as

sixty

is

probably

built

of

the

structures,
The

many

These
and

interior

proper

behind

this

the

stucco

work.

end

which

of

The

In

the
a

boy

each

riding

spend

lie at

of

the
the

on

the

the

covered

courtyard

of

Villa

is

is

courtyard;

wall

with

rectangular

two

graceful

with

vaulting
a

vestibule

the
the

is

side

one

on

round

stands

the

courtyard.

oval

other

Casino,

barrelled

dolphin.

and

siderably
con-

of

in.

ends;

runs

the
form

are

the

close

over-pretentious

not

day

There

differ

the

elongated

balustrade

and

but

recently

as

seen."
not

at

Caprarola

somewhat

side

does

built

gracious
to

while

walls

of

Casino

are

entrances

style,

centre

and

steps

simple

The

classic

The

plan,

the

enjoy

and

still to be

were

of

Lake

might

they

"This

Neapolitan

the

near

its

houses

places

arched

niches.
in

is

light

by

on

original

which

fountain,
A

balustrade,

with

mosaics

of

of

reached

arches.

adorned

all

consists

Casino.

that

dens
Gar-

wrote:

Ligorio,

stood

so

here.

chief

pleasant

overlooking

XIII

Vatican

the

Venuti

Pirro

original

summer

very

Loggia

1766

In

by

Romans

of the

plan

entrances

of

the

were

Arched

Leo

of

in

work

Ligorio copied

ruins

other

period,

Julius.

the

by

his

made

The

exaggeration

some

from

Pope

antique

waters.

the

ago

Renaissance

the

and

antique.

the

architect.

was

years

from

copy

from

copy

antiquarian

architect,

great

Casino

1583.

October,

rooms

ored
multicol-

is covered

fountain,

rative
deco-

with

at either

THE

42
The
the

two

with

floor
four

the

has

two

flanked

this
upper

by

of

consists
above

front,

In

above

floors

interior
two

is

of

Room

with

stuccos,

Casino

proper

small

hall, and

and

above

leading

one

rooms,
a

the

to
This

manner.

the

the
Above

the

ground
the

floor
staircase

The

by

the

is very

other

are

On

staircase

Leo

plan
in

by

paintings by

in

Beyond

the

side

one

which

hand,
also

is

itself
the

Loggetta.

room

to the
in

out
to

lie

vestibule
second

both

is laid

The

niches.

of the

leads

lends

the

the

story
same

sumptuous

gilding by Venale,
The

Barocci,

Genga,

Santi

Tito, who

di

frieze,

other

facade

statues

and

by Rocco,
the

in

XIII

floor

upper

work

stucco

decorated
are

of

simple.

other.

The

Zuccaro

were

Casino

The

no

side

stucco

the

on

has

each

great

Casino,

portico

Loggia
on

cornices.

alto-reliefs,

the

runs

The

architectural

simple

paintings

in

basement.

pictorial decoration.
and

into

the

on

floor,

Greek

by

The

of
the

on

Doric

terminates

and

have

"

masonry.

tympanum.

separated

Reception

over-decorated

heavy

ground

the

and

arrangements

facades

the

are

symmetrical,

are

single hall

triangular

features

architectural

same

columns,

apse.

and

which

Casino,

the

floor, but

upper
an

and

Loggia

ground

architectural

important

most

VATICAN

and

two

also

on

rooms

their

pupils.

decorated

THE
of

one

the

and

Barocci's

Giovanni

work

notice.

earliest

his

works:

Cathedral.

the

influence

he

which

is

painted

It

in

and

Louvre

the

Barocci

which
is

his
later

to

did

in

the
of

Martyrdom
Bellori,

Rotonda

in

he

there

and

St.

fell

that

ticular
par-

painted
of

the

Cecilia

early

in

under

"smoky

man-

Leonina

Torre

of

Federico

the

Descent
the

produced

for

Chapel

he

learned

with

masterpieces,

and

biographer,
him

the

calls

Confraternity

characteristics

chief

years

at

and

St. Sebastian

his

from

and

Boscareggio

noteworthy,

so

well

are
as

in

describe

also

the

the

the

the

Boys

executed,
are

detail

and

much,

Besides

them.

compose

Margaret

to

done

was

his

paintings.

Zuccaro.
from

Madonna

In
the

1561

In
1569

he

Cross,

di S. Simone

at
and

Madonna.

is difficult

where

Urbino,

the

the

on

of

one

Perugia;

of

one

at work

was

to-day,

1526

Sala

The

ner"

celebrity

Correggio,

floor

upper

in

According
of

the

born

the

and

of

room

43

Cherso.

great

was

St.

GARDENS

other

da

enjoys
Barocci

Domini,

Corpus
the

the

above;

rooms

Zucchero

by

VATICAN

the

paintings

arabesques

and

the

Holy

surrounding

Virtues

Family

in

and

the

the

figures which

grouped
in

the

first room,

in

central

the

ners,
cor-

panel

paintings representing

the

44

THE

Baptism

of

Woman

Christ,

taken

of the

in

the

have

in
four

grouped

of
of

one

and

Santi

the

one

The

di

the

the

four

in

wall),

the

Last

Christ

appearing

work

of

XIII

of

room

Pius

adjoining

IV,

the

in

the

following

shows

Jesus

four

Supper

(on

to

decorated
in

the

precincts
was

with

Vatican

Besides

and

are

Monk

some

room

in

walls
the

Garden
the

are

the

also

are

the

south),

(on

of

Way

the

of

whole

are

is the

decorations
the

Via

by Santi

di

to

are:

Flaminia,

In

the

like

female

those

the

by

The

the

north

west),

and
other

among

corners,

The

and
the

(on

(on

figures.

executed

Tito.

Gethsemane,

Calvary

Ascension

east)

beautiful

very

arabesques,

is

gallery

Giovanni

da

Udine

Loggie.

the
of

tions
decorathese

the

the

one

decorations,

staircase

Leonina

Torre

Cavallo,

the

medallion

around

views:

introduced

Monte

central

The
and

four

and

and

Woman,
the

Barocci.

of

figures

views

one

the

on

second

Nicchione.

medallion

paintings

Leo

The

itself,
Gran

paintings

central

of

Samaritan

the

the

arms

with

Tito.

Casino

of

the

middle

medallions

Bed-room

work

In

is also

the

with

Meeting

Adultery.

Annunciation

VATICAN

the

main

formerly

there

garden

Vatican.

part

of

One

of

the

old

are

these
Cortile

other

smaller

is known
di

as

Belvedere.

within

ones

the

Pigna
An

the

Garden,

important

GARDENS

VATICAN

THE

45

"i^m
of

Courtyard

of

feature
front

Its

in

St. Peter's.

Here

it

the

middle

was

seen

faccia

"La
Come

St. Peter's

When

garden

near

the

it

It is the

victorious

Pope

by

has

Bramante;

in

its

to

given

Symmachus,

who

refers

to

it up

set

in

front

of

it in

Canto

xxi

quadri-porticus
who

name

old
of

II.

space

lying

rectangular

work

the

Pietro

grossa

Roma."

gigantic pine-cone

Innocent

of
is

Palaces
"That

between

between

of

lunga

parea

di San

pina

in

VIII
the

near

the

Cincius

Publius

the

represented

Belvedere,
in

Nicchione

Salvius

there

and

the

it

seventeenth

Libertus,

coronation

to the

brought

was

and

rests

acclamation

and

prize-fighter.

Vatican

Julius

mi

sua

erected

was

which

capital, on

a
a

The
of

to

the

of

built

which

pine-cone

by Dante,

rebuilt,

was

until

century.

la

Palace

the

remained

of

IV

"Inferno":

his

on

Pius

of

Nicchione

is due

preservation

ornament

an

Gran

bronze

the

up

the

is

garden

this is set

of

Cortile.

the
as

this

Casino

the

the

court,

were

Pontiff
the

joined
had

an

buildings
flanked

by

idea,"
and

Belvedere

of

together

the
two

says

the

old

long

by

Vasari,

Palace."

palace

was

corridors

in

Bramante
"to
The
to

be

the

of

use

small

valley

formed

through

days

make

which

into
one

Loggia

could
in

VATICAN

THE

46

proceed

which

have

we

Garden

charge

the

the

on

but

columns

antique

was

and

Inscriptions
outside

by
four

the

porticoes

the

clinging

shorter

contained

sides
the

more

and

in

Falda.
note

from

the

it

open
In

the

octagon

of

of

other

Pigna

the

on

who

had

rather

place,

mean

is shown

as

XIV

placed
ancient

is

four
art.

small

little

of

point

many
on

walls,

sarcophagi

are

and

fountain,
rooms

of

copies
the

in

is

architect

the

by

view

peristyle

octagonal

An

gathered

many

are

has

artistic

Clement

were

centre

precious objects

an

shape.

were

air

various

architect

the

the

(Cf. p. 28.)

its
for

which

pine-cone,

work

imposing

from

bas-reliefs

the

ivy.
of

of

the

Cortile

an

Nicchione,

with

with

the

Ligorio,

was

of

in

that

The

it

erected

Simonetti,

Michelangelo

here

Pius.

called

Besides

begun

was

Cortile, the

is decorated

Pirro

by

print

the

work

inscriptions

strange

state

Pope

so

of

IV

The

buildings.

to

Pius

Belvedere.

this garden

Cortile

Court,

Octagonal

the

formerly

Vatican

second

the

close

of

above-mentioned

The
the

to

Casino

the

of

Casino

the

description

us

is sufficient

to-day,

appearance

by

gives

brought

was

of

to

just spoken,
It

antiquities.

palace

decorated

architect

famous

opposite

stairs, and

the

fountains,

the

Caffeaos

the

Vasari

and

1503,

from

or

which

tiques.
an-

and
ered
cov-

on

the
are

The

in

Famous

as

which

of

tombs

of

north

City against
three

about

thousand

give
in

us

the

days.

wall

of

opened

on

second
the
which

was

modern

the

which

under

Bridge

the

coincided

the

Porta
with

The

arch
the

first

The
the

third

of

and

Porta

two

of

the

Porta

the

fourth

gardens
Leonine
wall

postern

more

or

in

doors

which

Angelo;

Sancti

Cavalleggeri;

Rome

Gate,
S.

to

Angelica

defended

was

was

fifteen

di Porta

Castel

to

the
the

Peter's

St.
of

tian
Chris-

old

from

that

agreed

which
was

Via

troops

was

protect

length

being

was

Cornelia

Via

these

varied
the

bastion

Angelica;
the

of
to

height

gateways

S. Angelo,

of

Castello;
with

the

three

City.

Postern

Porta

coincided

Turrione,

Leonine
Elio

on

its

concerning
were

IV

Saracens.
and

metres,

There

the
the

the

old

St.

of

and

pagan

the

it is the

front

St. Peter's

large part
by Leo

erected

of

information

some

those

wall

inscriptions

Two

twenty-two.

of

circus

of
in

now

many

line

the

is

Agrip-

and

remains

when

occasions

along

invasions

the

were

that
but

found

Horti

portico

All

circus,

other

on

the

gardens,

contained

Agrippinse.
the

within

Roman

the

gardens
and

Horti

the

enclosed

was

adorned

these

IV

its builder.

discovered

were

old

Pius

which

after

then

both

and

rebuilt,

Cornelia,

formerly

Traces

of

Casino

the

were

Gaianus,

the

obelisk

the

Via

the

pinae, along
known

Peter's.

history

47

GARDENS

VATICAN

THE

less

the

with

Peregrini,
the

Porta

in

finally, there

48

VATICAN

THE

the

was

the

Postern

of

monumental
When

of

precinct

di

Porta
Antonio
Rome

present

shape

Roman

Court

and

Sangallo

into

changed

art

extended

III,
Vatican

from

date
when

epoch

happy

the

Vatican,

They

area.

Paul

under

the

near

da

Spirito.

Santo

Sangallo,

da

Antonio

which

Saxons,

the

an

and

rebuilt

Gardens

era

of

flourished,

took

prosperity
and

lands.

And,

by
greatness.

Italy

gardens
though

visitors,

being

were

to-day
they

they
still

bear

made

are

that

often

more

traces

were

of

their

to

be

passed
former

the

where
every-

models

over

their
in

when

"

in

the

for
and

beauty

all
gotten
forand

Part

THE

STATE

APARTMENTS

Two

AND

CHAPELS

THE

CHAPEL

the

|n

called
the

Rome.

to

by

his

that

the

was

modestlj7

Rome

Fra

tells

to

the

Christ,

contemporaries.

used

as

With

Mark's

in

him

with
Orvieto.

an

It

decoration

and

return

Vatican

January
and

in

Antonino

10,
1452

city.

1450,

to

decoration

refused,

of

the

we

his
the

the

all

influence

was

the

1447,

that

V,

and,

do

we

made

Angelico

prior

Commune

of

of

in

the

out

"513

their

by

Fra

all

leave
the

artist

his

Prato

persuade

chapel
carried

the

to

of

Filippo

at

the

of

Miintz,

1449.

On

Florence;

Archbishop

on

to

the

again

by
to

up

convent

artist

the

registers

called

cathedral.

of

that

Rome

investigated

carefully

been

to

In

dance
accor-

Lord

undertook

spite
to

know.

not

in

Cathedral,

Angelico
in

go

St.

at

Orvieto,

to

Monaldeschi,

refused

painter

payments

principal

work

28,

have

the

Enrico

Messer

not

him

1447

the

as

did

he

in

the

in

of

which

known

helped

him

Brigit

St.

Nicholas

Why,

find
of

head

use

of
and

do,

which

record

of

could

their

to

with

Chapel

Treasury,
is

there

the

Orvieto

of

people

Chapel

September

after

was

of

of

Pope

Rome,

oratory

now

had

the

famous

appreciative

Rome,

to

who

accompanied

who

agreement

went

by

Vasari,

from

to

private
is

to

later
to

many

equally

which

Gozzoli,

Angelico

scenes

of

says

which

down

painter

the

Angelico

Fra

and

V,

and

study,

Benozzo

the

painted

they

where

and

few

the

decorate

he

According

portraits
of

coming

to

Fra

he

having

when

pulled

Chapel

Nicholas

him

on

went

Florence,

the

of

Florence,

called
was

introduced

after

When

Nicolina.

Cappella

Sacrament

he

workroom

alone.

the

who

fame

when

credit

of

Michelangelo.

by

successor,

called

work,

Angelico's
he

his

but

died,

Eugene

in

the

and

him

won

mistaken

which

Chapel,

which
j^ear

IV

Florence,

had

archbishopric

Eugene

was

redecorated

painted

is likewise

he
the

lowed
fol-

adorned

is mistaken

belongs

in

been
he

Mark,

Vasari

Nicholas

had

which

says,

But

Italy.

artist
It

Vasari

as

and

the

Sacrament

into

of

Rome,

to

and

III

Angelico

life

that

us

refused.

paint

to
Paul

Pope

throughout

St.

was

creations

Fiesole
with

of

famous,

artistic

at

visions

Convent

there,

success

offered

Pope

the

all

Angelico

Fra

called

of

walls

Dominic

St.

already

delightful

frescoed

the

Angelico,

His
of

Convent

the

Fra

1445,

year

NICHOLAS

OF

undertake
Fra

Lippi.

the

Angelico
It is

prob-

52

THE

The

VATICAN

of

Ceiling

Chapel

the

that

able

In
the

no

divide
in

the

of

lie

above

door

Gregory

and

window

are

Leo
Sts.

Athanasius.

On

enthroned

with
In

on
are

told

the

green

Stephen,

first

robe
who

in

and
two

on

kneels

on

St.

before

to

blue
the

series

of

the

beside

sky,
stories

is ordained

with

are

of

scenes

arcades

two
the

ers
flow-

red

vaultings
and

Augustine,
the

the

and

door

the

and

Sts.
the

Evangelists,

on

cape,

handing

the

chalice

him.

Behind

the

Saint,

The
the
and
six

and

Stephen
series

dealing
below.

St. Laurence

priest.

left, is standing

rence.
Lau-

Chrysostom

paintings,

dealing

In

and

Bonaventure,

walls

that

door.

Ambrose

starry

Stephen

yellow

different

and

and

leaves

the

the

St.

resemble

the

pilasters

and

to

for

and
Sts.

the

painted

laurel

Calling,

of

and

frame

the

parallel

above

St. Peter,

with

the

but

the

separate
the

as

are

in

of

window

Aquinas
roof,

being

picture

is shown;

serve

painted

Stephen
is

us,

sections,

window

Thomas
the

1449,

after

has

St.

Garlands

the

respectively;

clouds,

St. Stephen

church

above

the

of
tells

four

into

saints, and

and

Angelico

Fra

Venturi

as

respectively

the

Laurence

the

feast-day.

ceiling

the

lives

which

for

Rome

in

Martyrdom

the

chapel,

decorated

room

work

some

Nicholas

and

Apostolate,
The

of

Nicholas

of it.

mention

Chapel

the

did

Angelico

Fra

make

records

of

Angelico)

(Fra

interior
altar

steps,

paten
persons

of

to

in
St.

assist

THE

CHAPEL

OF

NICHOLAS

53

S.80NA.VENTVRA'.
St.

Thomas

(Fra

The

Ordination

St.

Aquinas

(Fra

Angelico)

of

St.

St.

Stephen

(Fra

Angelico)

Stephen

Bonaventure

Angelico)

Distributes

Alms

54

THE

The

Sermon

St.

of

VATICAN

Stephen

St.

(Fra

the

at

of

and

second

robe

extends
seen

in

judges
by

the

The

means

has

been

witnesses

Beautiful
constructed

is

solemnity

ardent

of

spirit

other

alms.

distributing
is

and

him

giving

stands

Judges

Giotto

of

the

nor

love

brotherly

He

coin

is

to

and

deacon,

against

persons

public

in

the
as

who

woman

before

background

in

standing
him

are

showing

as

the

the

these
scenes

right

two

shows

events

are

architectural

Chapel

of

group

and

the

To

events.

him

disputing

kept

distinct

fresco

seated

women

features,
in

left, the

at

the

on

with
in

plan

Saint

the

the

ture
pic-

employed

St. Mark's

where

Garden.

presence
are

the

to
The

history of

outside

dragged

to

square

Brancacci
the

distinct

two

intervening

in

scene

in

contains

picture

in the

is shown

last

Saint

synagogue.

of

by Angelico
Christ

on

the

while

ground,

the
an

mantle,

and

picture

preaching

seen

the

landscape.

third

The
is

the

Beside

beggars

some

Oriental

dim

neither

it expresses

yellow

hand.

her

with

fervor.

scene

and

has

but

religious

the

gray

whole

Masaccio,

deep
In

The

scene.

force

Disputes

Stephen

Angelico)

the

Jerusalem,
of

crowd

they

scenes,

from

the

Protomartyr
and

is

being

of curious
are

not

shows

his

stoned

by

death

he

false

two

onlookers.

quite

1if e of St. Laurence

so

well

in the

balanced

panels

below.

or

THE

Nicholas

basilica, Pope
and

chalice

the

executed,
the

In
of

seem

second

of

palace.

St.

Stephen

Dragged

in

Pope

The

who

of

One

trays.
noise

is kneeling

of

the

dwelling.

the

third

Through

poor.

the

on

naves;

holding

Around

him

blind

purse

bends

over

lame

joy

in

are

to hold

at

open

man

sight

his

out

of

the

door

with

his hand;
on

Stephen

his

to break

you

Saint's

Stoned

his

men.

the

yard
court-

blesses

Lau-

Death

to

in

he
in

the
an

the

faces

with

of

to
three

of giving
of

with

her

Pope's

priestly robes,
act

man

the

treasures

natural

most

clasps
The

of

gorgeous

old

at the

life.

basilica

is in the

in

treasures

surprise

door

with

spacious
in

mother

charity.

the

distributing

stick;

crutch.

the

thrills

see

afflicted

bear

in

and

which

giving

treasures

in

and

suddenly

Laurence

from
the

door

servants

is shown

hands

ground

leans

large

turns

trying

stands

grouped

taps the

man

and
with

an

door-step

while

is graphic

scene

the

is laid

scene

tiara

Angelico)

him,

Laurence

scene

is

deeply religious

The

large

the

marvellously

are

to Laurence

St.

are

of

II, wearing

painting

earnest,

companions

who

whole

aisle

by priests, and

this

from

comes

before

Pope's

soldiery
The

the

In

the

in
of

alms.

(Fra

rence,

as

55

centre

Sixtus

Jerusalem

of

out

the

In

is entrusting

Pope

distribution

for

Church

the

portraits

the

picture

surrounded

heads

The

be

to

Deacon.

is seated

He

Laurence.

to
and

NICHOLAS

is represented

dalmatic.

blue

OF

is ordained

Saint

first the

the

In

CHAPEL

babe
all

to
are

poses:

long
her

alms.

beard

bosom,

lighted

up

56

THE

VATICAN

CHAPEL

THE

the

In

next

dragged

in

cius, clad
throne;

the

his

at

of

feet

are

by

frightened
The

design

rise

of

study
in

tops

this

In

scene.

discern

we

motives
friezes

in

every

the

Classical

capitals,

and

architraves.

the

is

The
in

correct

soldiers'

accurately

as

architecture

detail

way,

just

the

marked

beautiful

architectural

The

trees.

leaf-work,

"

an

which

is very

art

tence.
sen-

shows

behind

exotic

of ancient

is

of

to the

background

architectural
the

he

crowd

listen

people

his

Laurence

soldier, while

57

ments
instru-

which

to

torture,

is

on

the

points imperiously.
held

sits

robe,

NICHOLAS

De-

Emperor.

rich

Saint

the

scene

before

OF

is

armor

drawn,

and

the
Distributes

bust

of

Decius
from

copied
A

breath
The

last

bars

of

In

the

on

which

prison

was

the

Here

niches;
whole

had

says,

Laurence

imbibed

times,

on

indeed,

towards

These

gelico.
in

the

the

the

perhaps

the

his

that

historical

study

Gridiron

of

see

martyrs

who

looks

be

must
we

in

have

the

guiding

placed
nothing

Osservanza
mind

on

among
but

Church
behind

the

the
the

the
As

from

last

Armadi

up
his

works

painting
near

rated
is deco-

from

raising

them

work.

in

of

Mugello,

the
The

strength.

which

gladiator;

represented

figures,

his

statues

monuments.

fallen

down

powerful
his

in

of

grate

his torture.

at

tribune

symbol

the

most

are

on

execution.

out

The

sentiment

Roman

is like

the

there

and

column,

tyrant

we

them

Wood

pilasters,

window

under

unusual

is clear.

art

the

at

bring

quite

work.

the

laugh

picture

artist, to

vigor

the

paintings
After

by

from

the

assist

assistants
this

whole

jailer, while

lighting the fire

Classical

carries

statues

his

are

that

the

is beautified

scene

hands

the

of

between

the

retinue

three

displays

i co)

Behind

consoling

considered
out

and

influence

of

one

he

points

tints

niches

artist

was

when

the

with

ture

right

Angel

his

executioners

Treasures

Poor

pervades

martyrdom.

and

is stretched, and

his

also

Emperor

He

Rome

was

Saint's
Laurence

see

the

(Fra

Saint

chapel.

heightened

we

the

foreground

Venturi

the

depicts

scene

the

that

the

the

among

statue.

greatness

without

terrace

in

the

his

been

ancient

an

of

have

to

seems

saintly
Venturi

tine
Byzan-

their

right

tribune.
of

Fra

An-

St. Bonaven-

although

he

in

the

(cupboards)

58

THE

VATICAN

CHAPEL

THE

Annunziata

the

up

in

pages

Angelic

the

which

of

he

him

as

naturalistic
which

antiquity
faith

deep-rooted
his

of

Paradise.
of

of

portions
wherein

borders

of the
of

heads

there

details, and

where

Laurence

far

very

If by

cry

master's

figures,
the

In

to
the
to

deal

here,

of

of

this

his

in

genius
soul

had

In

the

the

artist

of

new

at

the

his

to

mystic

is face

his soul

as

the

to

sary
neces-

have

fullest

up,

trol
con-

unimpaired.
and

free

as

of

had

visions.
with

in

subject

We

tabernacle

face

is lighted

his

dreamer

ecstatic

and

change

the

full

colors
full

saw.

vision

artistic

the

naturally

of

his

escapes

it is not

of

in

the

nals
exter-

The

natural

Angelico

Uffizi, in

St. Mark's,

Itself

phase

the

no

style

things

of

of
the

heavy,

nature

outlet

scene

Angelico.

to

always

he

serenity
found

Coronation

"

the

gross;

are

very

the

by

Angelico
the

at

the

by

his Assumption

great.

Gozzoli

was

keys
certain

movement

and

later

of

It is, however,

the

equally

It

and

of

Angelico

Angelico's

on

previously

paintings

of

Gozzoli.

forced

with

this chapel

daily

in

of

reacted

and

the

life, and

is

difference

the

change

lending

paintings

of

soul

spiritual; those

rein, his subject

of

the

of

cacies
intri-

charming

charge

Decius.

is rough

executed

tiara

Montefalco,

at
grasp

hands

for

influence

and

him

rative
deco-

the

background

Emperor

see

had

these

the

the

on

the

background

the

moment

fully developed

the

chapel.

Linaiolo,

his

realities

ecstatic

His

in

mystical

with

then,

for

the

the

introduce

style

does

and

explain

To

we

result

caught,

pure

are

the

as

of color

matter

Angelico

realistic.

the

been

have

only
him.

he

chance

any

the
and

Gallery

Gozzoli,

have

in

finely

rest

painter

some

in

his

as

phase

the

among

showing

may

between

before

appears

from

which

garlands

Gozzoli

the

in

intervals

student

This

hand

the
from

far

so

in

by

had

at

with
but

things.

seen

have

medallions

the

Picture

Vatican

the

in

likeness

been

appear

in the

also

and

is

has

light,

new

close

in

to find

expected

may

roses

Furthermore,

V.

secular

on

him

as

beauty

truth

freshness

Florence,
also

him

see

up

others

pure
a

in

links

in

with

by

and

paintings, particularly

the

to make

of

monk

good

esting
inter-

most

go

accent

ancient

have

that

enhanced

vogue

dwell

to
least

Gozzoli

beautiful

boys,

Nicholas

in

We
of

Gozzoli

art.

leaves, and

the

in

aloof.

him

The

realities,

restorer

Benozzo

Angelico's

in

of

the

entirety, together

the

us

paintings, then,
of

one

qualities

is here

then

might

we

influence

changes

are

sign.

no

shows

was

allowed

development

The

of

which

and

the

their

59

These

All
in

observer

gifted

Medici.

artist,

given

which

the

creations

his

previously kept

Classical

of

are

all

school
had

he

art.

here

previously

had

observation

reveals

of

art

de

of

of

history

the

NICHOLAS

Pietro

by

testament

painter's

minute

of

last

characterizes

which
of

built

Chapel

make

that

OF

the

showing

in
the

free
But

in

realities
him

to

be
a

VATICAN

THE

60
the

of

greatest

mystic

Who

listening
his

poking

way

quarrelling,

the

the

age

few

the

far

IV

Sixtus

Pope

the

memory

of

heart

and

Order,
an

Angelico

Christendom,

that

lies

He

years.

that

on

said

epitaph

quod

Sed
Altera

nam

Urbs

"Say
0

not

Christ,

Thus
heaven.

Etruria."

in

John

was

opera

gave
one

my

to

my

portion
name,

this

not

realism

of

to

1477,

in

ages

painted

known
but

chapel,

II

as

call

to

up

depicting

the

my

my

of

age

in

the
is

figure
Nicholas

in

was

Rome,

sixty-eight
of

convent
carved

his

together

himself:

alter

Apelles,

dabam;
coelo.

altera
Etmrice."

Apelles;

second
what

brethren

it

the

at

Christe,

and

work,

velut

tulit

was

and

(and

precious

age

nothing

1455,

Pope

extant,

of

did

ascetic

omnia,

an

Forli,

Minerva,

his

Flos

that

last

sopra

eram

terris

the

School

Sacchi,

in

in

died,

quod
tuis

he

his

of

lucra

praise

my

keeps

laudi,

end

II.

work

Iohannem

me

is that

earth

sit

the

to

in

there

it transmitted

Bartolomeo

left

the

feel

we

is

in

da

Angelico

tomb

his

be

to

mihi

"Non

of

slab

the

we

pieces,
master-

executed

work

which

lessons

Sixtus

Maria

S.

in

buried

his

vision

Melozzo

he

these

Florentine

off),

Library,

by

When

retained

the

ideal

of

creating

by

Laurence

of

afar

Fra

arms?

wonders

man

children

gift.

the

Vatican

the

painted

St.

Rome

to

was

with

of

of

act

the

or

which

they

prayer

blind

the

wrought

the

that

When

own.

the

scene

of

ordination

the

in

Prefect

Platina,

It

his

from

removed

of

her

he

before

type

of

women

astonishment

the

indeed

because

in

time

the

idealists

the

of

babe

in

stick,

his

of

happenings

the

gesture
of

aid

her

creative

the

follow

but

or

show

artists

it perpetuates

because

naturalism,

and

we

stand

of

remains

who

humble

the

the

mystic

faces

the

at

from

last

follow,

who

alone

the

is

Angelico

If

artist

refrain

and

execution

of

power

with

clasping

Both

Michelangelo.

by

road

when

Chapel

Pauline

Stephen,

the

of

hardly

can

we

the

brush

the

on

St.

mother

the

or

remember

of

along

look

the

forget
words

namely,

"

his

with

recording

can

the

to

painters

religious

when

even

earth.

all

work,
native

works

my
but
town

only

my

brought

the

rest
was

is
the

laid
Flower

glory,
to
up

me.

in

of

THE

|s

CHAPEL

SISTINE

it stands

work

the

Dolci

(Dominus

Sistine

the

to-day,

from

begun

1493

de'

Giovannino

by

honorabilis)

vir

et

somewhat

differs

Chapel

about

the

at

of

request

Sixtus

Pope

roof

the

Prophets
with

dotted
built

at

gave

way

gold

the

least

at

It

sculpture.

was

renaissance

which

Tuscany.
of

Brigit

of

the

II invested

Holy

III

in

of

1473,

sanctuary

such
he

If

down

come

in

pages
There
the

to
the

it

Giovannino

de'
and

The
has
into

that

looks

roof,

with

to-day,
three

of
in

and
zones,

at

and

day

our

Dolci

(the

which
out

is
on

side

each

walls

zone

in

and
were

being

del

more

subdivided

C613

had
or

the

of

IV's

new

his

and

him
that

and

Renaissance.

the

Chapel

the

much

by

to

the

of

part
and

have

glorious

to

bear

out

its builder,

Ronciglione

that

less

them

most

it owed

Papagallo

corbels,

ing
build-

gave

of

most

one

in

found

be

Cortili

las
Nicho-

building

of

fortified

had

1468,

its decorations.

which

sternness

St.

the

at

devotions

his

Sixtus

Pope

of

15, 1482,

new

period

the

in

of

III, Emperor

hints

it is because

complete

to

who
to

of

beauty

of

"

still
the

to

things

man

the

arts

consecrated

Pope

fulfil

the

night,

August

on

that

us

painting

its lunettes
the

the

interior

the

latter

hours

help

Italian

outside

wore

tells
all

these

on

This

of

Chapel

which

document

about

bringing

the

and

Cosmati,

The

canonization

of

tle;
lit-

very

painting

in

Frederick

sword

Assumption

praising

little

story

sternness

Palace

of

nothing

was

there

went

the

Volterra,

da

weary

dwell

we

Lady

he

never

of

in

know

Christmas

on

is made

IV.

and

were

the

place

and

cap

1477

Sixtus

by

Giacomo
that

joy
was

Our

to

in

again

chapel

new

historian,

and

was

flowering

and

Mention

Empire.

which

Rome.

school

wondrous

7, 1391,
with

arts

sky

Palace

rich

in

the

Chapel,

we

been

his

took

chapel

there

Roman

the

and
the

October

on

having

of

the

and

Vatican

Lateranense,

as

heyday

the

and

blue-tinted

Palatine
near

now

Sibyls

the

once

was

1278

Cavallini

ancient

Sweden

Paul

Pope

it

anticipated

that

In

the

Pietro

and

in

Patriarchio

picture

may
then

seen

original

the
III

the

to

we

Vassalletti,

Of

Nicholas

eventually

but

the

of

be

wall,

windows,

of

figures

where

Michelangelo

of

pair

giant

to

are

stars.

order

originally

where

the
of

Judgment

Last

held

stands,

instance,

For

IV.

famous

the

end

and

tavecchia),
Civi-

Vatican

the

del

Maresciallo.

same

shape

same,

pilasters

being
and

as

divided

windows.

it

62

THE

General

View

VATICAN

of

the

Sistine

Chapel

THE

Very

in

probably
in

the

first

with
zone

division

of

ancient
to

that

say

Before

it

middle
It

Giovannino
in

original Chapel
Last

the

show

and

Dalmata

Mino

following
marbles

broken

bits of
there
mati

been

pagan
are

and

even

that

artistic

whole

down.

the

to

side

patches
belonging

by side with
of
to

old
the

frescoes.

and

screen,

the

ment
pave-

the

the

of

Giovanni

schools

are

scraps

Christian

of

choir

manship
work-

is Roman

traditions.

pavements,

Chapel

on

two

of

Roman
there

win-

two

decorations

splendid pavement
old

it up

make

of

that

frescoes

with

choir,

output

the
of

lines

inscriptions

probably

pulled

go

to add

adorned

safe

wall,

were

large

two

were

also

was

plan

Fiesole,

the

there

and

Whereas

the
da

Pinturicchio)

wall

entrance

de' Dolci's

screen

Sephorah

and

in

III.

end

there

Rome

probably

the

on

Above,

and

in

third

Such

figures.
usual

it is

monized
har-

The

of Nicholas

Judgment

sections.

Alexandrinum.

opus

and

his

three

with

ters
pilas-

tints

zone.

quite

was

painted
into

The

painted

the

whose

second

the

painted niches,

section.

was

and

four

the

in

to

Moses

and

niches

between

stuffs

monuments,

(Pcrugino

dows

in

pilasters

Christian

divided

was

by

adhered

was

little

zones

Michelangelo

also

wall

into

curtains

painted

frescoes

the

and

medieval

and

of

colors

walls

63

replaced by precious

were

windows

CHAPEL

the

early days

zone

the

the

held

the

SISTINE

of

all

kinds

ejaculations

the

Nicholas

the

Among

work

of
III

the

which

"

"

and

Coshad

THE

64
But
which

hasten

we

must

on

October

27, 1481,

the

decorators

undertook

the

architect.

Later

assistants

their

wall

Golden

of

Death

following

the

from

scenes

raoh
the

Calf,

the

Engulfed
Adoration

and

also

Temptation

Peter,

the

ing
Last

Judgment

is

frescoes

show-

of

Moses

and

Magi.
for

the

Body

ruin

in

the

places
the

The
from

of

Old
it

fact, many
Jacob,

which

Waters
Sons

Christ;

Detail

of

from

Adrian

Moses

and

and

Sephorah

Pinturicchio)

by

the

New

the

the

from

"

the

redemption
out

the

Old

took

Adoration

against

Moses

the

old

here

in

e.g.,

the

idea

of the

Baptism

"

story

to

Child

Magi;
of

to
their

later

from

school

of

As

Isaac,
of

the

face

Moses

of

Law

as

with

Abram,

Christ;

of
and

were

all

sufficing

in

"

the

Saved

Circumcision
the

scenes

dance,
Concor-

matter

Christ

everything
face

The

went

correlating

the

all its force.

dominates

place.

of

precursors

Testament

the
these

wall

Michelangelo

churches

found

Struggle
and

time

some

the
has

Fiammingo.

the
in

and

the

Arrigo

sway

Genesis

figure of

symbolize

balances
stands

held

"

of

that

shows

early theologians

and
to

and

Testaments

called

in whom

1522,

paintings
Lecce

da

subjects

and

was

VI, about

two

Matteo

stories

discarded
himself

Moses

list of

very
the
as

of

taken

were

of
wall

of

time

brushes

were

Finding

the

ing

when

On

Last

there
the

trance

(Perugino

lost

were

Keys

the

ing

show-

Resurrection

the

Adoration

en-

frescoes,

the

Supper.

seen,

the

The

of

where

now

and

on

the

wall,

end

of

Peter

mon

Giv-

and

of

ing

Ser-

the

Mount,
to

Call-

the

of

Baptism

Christ,

the

the

to

right

the

the

wall

The

Moses,

of

Destruction

Korah,

of

of

Moses

the

Christ,

ment
mo-

life

the

contains

Andrew,

and

the

Journey,

Family

the

for

general.

more

contains

left

work,

the

Dolci,

artists

but

Sea,

Red

the

of

of

de'

various

Pha-

Egypt,

the

be

in which

Perugino,

the

particularize

for

Rosselli,

Cosimo

Giovannino

for

scenes

particular piece
must

by

to

Pietro

and

decorations

the

Moses's

Moses:

in

ten

to

mean

each

the

on

agreed

was

paint

to

explanation

our

The

in

contract

of

account

an

Ghirlandaio,

we

on

give

to

on

Botticelli, Domenico

Sandro

VATICAN

Adoration

in

New,
from

the

of Moses's
of

the

THE

Moses

SISTINE

and

the

CHAPEL

Daughters

of

65

Jethro

(Botticelli)

Detail

from

Moses

and

the

Daughters

(Botticelli)

of

Jethro

THE

66

Details

from

VATICAN

the

of

Passage

(Rosselli

and

Passage

of

the

Red

The

(Rosselli

and

Sea

Pupils)

the

Red

Pupils)

-.7-,.

Sea

r.v

SISTINE

THE

the

for
Thus

Body

of

Moses

find

in

this

we

of

close

itself

finds

Calf

Golden

the

the

opposite
faces

The

Sermon

and

Adoration

the

on

of

Chapel

matured

67

Resurrection

the

Palatine

Quattrocento

CHAPEL

of

of
the

Roman

theological

the

Golden

the

Mount;

gle
Strug-

Christ.
Pontiff

the

at

of

expression

those

Calf

(Rosselli)

wordless

in

sermons

of

the

Catacombs

churches;
served
indocta

if

we

at all.

the

as

the

up

had

cheered

coldness

severe

of

who

poor

the

scattered

was

an

Art

great

but

the
and

Pietro

the

Vatican
Umbrians

the

Nola

could

the
of

ness
dark-

the

tian
Chris-

elegantly

so

read:

not

middle

said,

rusticitas

some

of

cities
the

they

nipped

were

Eternal
to
of

City, and

whom

to decorate

to

the

When
and

fall

in

very
is not

Rome

when

Sistine

on

so

Popes

bethought

back

is

note

acter
char-

found

there

the

end

Popes

of

went

artists, among

owed
the

of

who

minor

at
the

Roman

Giotto

Italy.

Trecento
had

art

artists

artist

one

of

Viterbo

for

the

to

not

work

Lorenzo

Cavallini,
of

that

blossoming

in the

Palace,
came

did

blossoms

the

themselves

observe

to

great
of

era

the

waned

throughout
about

pictures

it is true,

but

chapel,
Ages,

Avignon.

the

it is instructive

There

Middle

Rome

centuries

St. Paulinus

the

to

from

Antoniazzo,
in

them

lighted

teachers

pass

them,

painted
Roman.

to

and

for

legendi.

Now

the

which

pictures which,

silent

as

colors

much,
returned

them

of

Tuscany,

and

Chapel.

Together

were

to

rating
decocans
Tuswith

68

THE

The

Punishment

VATICAN

of

Korah,

(Botticelli

The

and

Testament

Dathan,

Abiram

Signorelli)

of

(Signorelli)

Moses

and

On

Detail

the

from

Testament

Moses

of

69

CHAPEL

SISTINE

THE

Detail

(Signorelli)

Domenico

Botticelli,

Sandro

Ghirlandaio,

Pietro

Perugino,

Pinturicchio,

schools

of

and

masters
no

Umbria

matter

easy

actually painted by

been

it will
as

be

then,

painting
and

(Zipporah)
angel

of God

been

not

the
in

painted

as

the

as

both

chapel,

is also
Andrea

his.

In

d'Assisi

and

on

the
these

halts

It

was

the

painted
wall

end

that

and

was

were

the

altar, representing
works

(known

he
as

was

assisted

LTngegno),

the

Luca

towards

the

of

the

right.

Sephorah

as

by

frescoes

is performed.
gino,
Peru-

destroyed
Coronation

of

works

of

gem
on

later.

an

have

sons

Pietro

the

far

ning,
Begin-

earliest

the

ture,
pic-

as

rite
of

not

to

halted

hand

it is

has

the

with

Sephorah's

upon
of

so

sacramental

one

four

great

that

masterpiece.

together

reveal

These

it and

handmaidens

looked

once

we

because

proceed

the

picture

know

round

go

and

coloring

as

Moses

us

came

whom

kinds,

from

in each

will

we

master.

Perugino

two

to

caravan

and

far

as

all

along

go

we

servants

them

design

Umbrian

on

and

The

the

painting

come

to shows

sons

great

the

left wall,

forbids

who

decoration.

well

the

we

their

circumcised.
Here

whole

on

As

Rosselli
in

painter's design

one

collaborators

the

were

usual,

as

first

The

who

allows,

space

of

Christ

Perugino)

harmoniously.

from

point out,

to

and

Cosimo

by assistants

another.

of

Baptism

Signorelli,

so

fresco

endeavor

our

blended

works

whether

to say

and

Luca

and

Tuscany

in their

aided

were

the

from

(Pinturicchio

the

the

walls

Moreover,
the

Virgin,

principally by Pinturicchio,
Signorelli,

and

Piero

Dei.

70

THE

VATICAN

Baptism
(Pinturicchio

The

of

Christ

and

Temptation
(Botticelli)

Perugino)

of

Christ

SISTINE

THE

he

to

assisted

was

ricchio,

whose

coloring

is to be

his

hundred

of

the

Moses

of

the

truly

too

landscape

the

with

angel

to meet

of

heads

sion
circumci-

the

at

to him.

They

of

Perugino.

But

is

exclusively

by

it

he

and

Pinturicchio,

of

virile

attributed

be

can

speak

the

the

assist

who

ever
How-

forward

coming

nor

those

of

figure

sword

the

decorate

to

neither

design

the

Borgia.

Appartamento

splendid

in

paintings

those

chosen

being

the

the

was

Pinturicchio

for

won

figures

showed

on

ways

honor

by

It

he

skill

wondrous

ferred
re-

Pintu-

in the

seen

71

flowerlike

lovely

designed.

master

that

above

fresco

first

the

On

CHAPEL

also

was

Detail

of

figure

art

Christ,

of

have

we

idyllic
life

of

all around

near

and

was

of

work
of

the

In

the

corner

in

bush.

by

the

accompany

Moses

the

and
do

inorganic

not

Botticelli's
and

movement

dear

medieval

to

fresco

whole

the

of

fullness

the

figure

Moses

with

sweet

is the

charm

of

bearing

that

so

for

eyes
is to

another

this

by Cosimo
Sea

the

From

Midian-

the

as

the

be

seen

he

is

in

story

of

off

pulling

the

his

other

two

the

Moses
the

slaying

the
these

absorb

they

his

set

tian
Egypshoes

frescoes

Filippino Lippi.
and
of

accuracy

save

no

In

youth

Bed

of the

passage

with

has

of
so

central

as

And

Moses

importance,

to details

It is thus

meek

the

of

land

single

their

thus

burning

assisted

less

chose

well.

flight to Midian;

attention

and

one

was

people.

modest

so

which
of

chosen

the

visitor, who

in

God

adore

fresco

the

taking

Botticelli

Christ

was

skill of Sandro
breadth

frame

he

theme,

Jethro

them.

and

the

the

the

in

and

link

to

custom

the

of

Moses

beauty

how

the

within

leader

of

of

attention

of

Temptation

contribution

sole

of

the

well

so

maidens

fair-haired

to

the

of

daughters

of

example
knew

tells

concept

own

the

(Botticelli)

works

the

Following

he

story

from

tism
Bap-

Perugino's

showing
real

peace.

painters,

which

to

that

art

an

"

of the

Bedeemer.

the

fresco

the

In
ites

fresco

the

painted

who

fresco

Bosselli

and

the

engulfing

the

drawing

from

his
of

of

criticism

pupils,
Pharaoh.

the

The

people
badly

as

to

the

is the

who
ceived
con-

work.

genuine

relief

that

we

turn

our

eyes

painting

72

THE

The

VATICAN

of

Calling

Peter

(Domenico

Detail

from

the

Calling

(Domenico

and

Andrew

Ghirlandaio)

of

Peter

Ghirlandaio)

and

Andrew

THE

SISTINE

The

Sermon

73

CHAPEL

on

the

Mount

(Rosselli)

Detail

from

(Head

the
of

Sermon

Rosselli

on

to

the

the

Mount

left)

THE

74
that

next

comes

the

had

Never

graciously

the

have

the

Arch

into

brought

Christ

to

of

Chapel
of
other

Keys

read:

we

to

St.

so

of

Korah,

by

divine

followers

the

among
it

on

the

Delivering

the

met

ways,

down

magnificence

background,
written

and

Constantine,

of

the

struck

of

Signorelli.

followers

the

souls
in

the

Luca

in many

been

Luca

by

add

To

Orvieto.

the

as

painted

damned

of

Duomo

artists

much

so

so

just

have

and

unlike

figures of

The

who

On,

nothing

the

and

artists,

two

picture.

and

resemble

wrath,

these

this

in

as

Abiram,

Dathan,

of

souls

Botticelli

Sandro

of

work

the

"

VATICAN

of

christ
anti-

St. Brigit

the

scene,

ruins,

Boman

"Nemo

in
the

sibi

assumat

Peter

(Perugino)

privileges

and

rights

dispute

doubt

every

1481, that
done

it

the

he

was

by

Piero

was

glad

composition

being

lend

of

the

hand

but

allusion

patent

the

at

it,and

of
here

picture

the

original

to

the
and

divides

least

the

is

by

drawn

painting

one

banished

has

contract

was

Luca
in

up

ally
actu-

slight assistance

some

in

at

was

design

the

that

staff, with

Luca's
one

Venturi

that

in

there

Moses,

Adolfo

debate

assist
of

one

who,
to

to

of

Testament

included
in

called

Dei,

the

beyond

not

"

Pope.

historians,

art

was

Aaron"

tanquam

of

shown

Pinturicchio,

masters,
The

of

among
and

Signorelli, that

from

Deo

fresco

the

Concerning
time

nisi vocatus

honorem

that

fair

occasion

there

as

itself

into

of

company

offered.

episodes.

In

the

foreground
a

feet

his

their

dead

patriarch.
of

by

death
the

herald
the

time

the

it

of

There

is

of

the

Christ,
central

on

The

of

frescoes

work

Last

figure

whole,

sacrifice
Santo

the

feeble

Spirito

rising flames,
away

tempting

the

Land
from

tired

weeping

the

effect

son,

which

miracle

of

over

that

who

figure,

the
done

was

to

seems

for

drawing

Supper

the

work

with

by

and

the

curious

from

the

little

Saviour.

with

begins

Pinturicchio
which

in

the

designed

Sixtus

crowd
scene

with

in

IV,

of

showing
the

of

onlookers,

which

the

weird

demon

masterful

Pietro

take

Peru-

Springtime,

Christ,

characters

of

Baptism

the

by

of

Temptation

its background

Pope

the

for

save

was

overcrowded

leper,

restored

wall

figure, recalling the Allegory

Botticelli

Sandro

of

is

ground
back-

Rosselli)

right

of

Redeemer,

gracious

painted by
the

the

on

throughout
of

Another

gino.
that

of

Israel
to

the

Promised
down

of Luca's

glorious

Michelangelo,

The

series

of

appears

In

done.

was

(Cosimo

The

the

tradition

portrait

This

centre

rod.

coming

people

old

the

his

Moses

to

Moses

all, the
an

in

law,

receiving

out

then

is the

painters.

works

mighty

when

scene

Levite

jealous

is

pointing

75

the

reading

Aaron

touch,

to

last

and,

is

left

angel

never

splendid figure
to

Moses

the

to

the

were

mountain,

the

right

and

shown

are

that

the

to

Levite,

naked

CHAPEL

SISTINE

THE

and
the

altar
the
appears

which

is

is,

details.

Hospital
with
eye

its
pletely
com-

vainly

VATICAN

THE

76
of

series

The

said,

have

stories

on

of

Circumcision

the
next

is
and

in evidence

clearly

he

youthful,

designs

and

Andrew,

assisted

his

subjects,
To
for

painted
of

the

on

the

Dutch

the

all

the

of the

great

group

of

the

time.

as

though

ters

had

the

making

as

as

pearance

of

theatrical,

good

to

was

the

pupil

of

Neri

di

seems

to

have

lacked

have

to

bit

nothing

covered

best

feature

the

Mount

of

on

the

shown

that

Knight

of

by

style
the

in

Bhodes,

and

ambassador
these
of

two,

Cyprus,
A

fresco

Delivering
symbolical

the

in

painter

together
of
the

that

right

with

On

the

Keys

to

to the

kneeling

first

left

originalup
but

f or

himself.

his

Sermon

side

Louis

the

Apostle.

of

next,
centre

The

the
the

has

disThe
on

himself
left Jesus

leper boy.

successfully
d'Almedia,

brother,

also, and

bit

landscape,

is Giacomo
his

He

picked

healing

Chapel,
row

mediocre

there,

To

of Lusignan,

comes

In

is

stands

Carlotta

husband,

St. Peter.

he

in

Cosimo

modelled

school.

Sistine

the
him

beside

placed
her

in

Dutch

right

the

on

Borne.
has

the

who

pupil

the

peculiar importance

keys

ap-

Bicci.

the

Cosimo,

on

work

to the

Judgment)

and

and

great

figure

di

Leonardo

crowds,

his

the

of

Piero

Michelangelo

of

(Last

painted

addressing

Steinmann,

Portrait

is

was

an

painters

of

and

porbent

were

school

and

charactheir

all

Quattrocen-

Bosselli,

com-

sible.

pos-

Weakest

whole

have

to

come

on

is

at

to

various

painted

largely

the

Vespucci,

what

some-

and

which

of

Borne

instance,

the

traits

ity,

in

tonio

But

is

position

here

learned

spokesman

Pope.

the

aged

men,

for

Florence's
the

tine,
Floren-

portraits

Guid'an-

stands

of

David.

he

tines

There,

We

execution

accuracy

masters,

we

wall.

brother,

young

in the

right,

with

us,

the

by

in

as

balances

opposite

distinctive

so

begins,

Christ, which

Floren-

great
the

the

studying

from

has

Israel

Peter

here.

Testament
of

Baptism

of

was

his

grouping

of

method

New

the

the

of

Calling

Ghirlandaio

Domenico

The

with

Children

the

the

to

on

pass

which

from

taken
wall

right

the

the
little

formerly

guese
Portubehind

Queen

Savoy.
its

subject

stands
lower

being

Christ

Christ, giving

portion

of the

the

pic-

THE

Section

of

Wall

showing

Popes

Lucius

Fabianus

Pope

St.

SISTINE

and

CHAPEL

77

Caryatid

(Michelangelo)

Stephen

(Botticelli)

Pope

St.

Soterus

(Botticelli)

78

THE
is

ture

painted

so

with

glowing
with

porticoes,
Old

the

and

Law,

stand

and

out

be

of

the

in

On

is fdled

The

of

Ceiling

is said
of

figures

Sistine

the

pavement

building

and

typifying

Roman

clearly

follow

various

are

the

Solomon

attitudes

hair

with

in

of

arches,

sides

brownish

with

against

large octagonal

Temple

various

both

dark

rises

triumphal

Apostles

one

and

strong

background
to

Peter.

background

The

the

pair

Six

near

robes,

in

supposed

style.
five

to stand

as

light;

VATICAN

in

Christ,

while

in

eval
medi-

personages
be

to

the
in

men

tectural
archi-

painter

various

himself.

costumes.

Chapel

(Michelangelo)

In

this

in

Florence,

fresco

great

have
times

to

see

him.

the

Perugino
as

vivid

on

Adolfo

figures

is

of

that
in

the

much

so

charm

works

of

atmosphere

the

assertion

no

painting.
has
bearded

so

His

clearly

Apostles

only

of
that

who

great

Rome
Luca

helper

was

designed

shown,
are

been

seen

working

figures,

one

theless,
never-

which

sweetness

majesty

truth

in

this

had
The

and

and

power

this

himself.

impression
this

two

Umbrian

to

up

of

the

Venturi
the

who

revelation

new

of

breathes

There

Perugino,

wearisome

so

work

us

much

grow

whole

Pietro

gives

had

made

Piero

us

upon

Signorelli

on

the

it enables

that

and

at

But

master.

helped

Dei,

who,

painted
either

the

side

Christ.
The

last

fresco

on

the

right

is the

work

of

Cosimo

Rosselli,

as

empty

of

SISTINE

THE
feeble

and
the

cat

dog

all his

nor

Christ

to-day,

frescoes

has

Christ

the

spaces

in

the

Garden,

us

charming

perspective
which

on

how

forget

the

even

roof

in

make

can

after

marvellous

the

broken,

been

the

of

group
he

gives

us,

large windows

the

Betrayal

mean

and

IV

The

of

Christ,

feeble

this

of

the

this series

feeling

help

enjoyed

Ceiling

of

unity

cannot

we

Sixtus

it all is.

eloquent

nor

Not

excellent

the

79

the

and

whole

is.

composition
Even

Cross,

did.

ever

painting

at

showing
the

on

play,

at

pains

scenes

open

he

anything

as

and

CHAPEL

noble

Sistine

of

how

work

Quattrocento
beautiful

but

and

short

time,

Chapel

(Michelangelo)

for

died

he

the

consecrated

Mantegna
exists),

Rome

to
and

in

When

task

give
life.

up

which

to

meantime

VI

had

year

1483.

after

he

The

chapel

VIII

Innocent

his

decorate

25,

August

on

the

almost

had

private chapel

solemnly
remained

called

(which

Pinturicchio

enjoined

had

to

no

Andrea

longer

decorate

the

Borgia.
May,
of

work

He

In

Alexander

Appartamento
mighty

chapel

till 1508.

untouched

12, 1484,

August

on

on

had

1508,

decorating
the

already
was

the

roof

of

of

Julius

monument

completed

smashed

Buonarroti

Michelangelo

by

the

for

his

he

had

Sistine,

the

II which

Bologna

infuriated

set

people

the

was

statue

hand

of
in

the

to

perforce
of

curse

the

1511.

great

to
his

tiff,
Pon-

Michel-

THE

80

angelo's

first

roof

drawn

was

him

it caused
desired

he

have

been

have

the

whose

be

to

give

to

all the
of

that, out

to

cease

as

so

him

put

so

The

of

the

his

to

it the

great

emphasize

the

pain

putting
though
mind

in

which

It may

been

well

plotting

Tuscan

great

shade.

Sistine

to

body.

long

the

the

monument

and

had

thwart

name

to

the

on

his

of

to

decoration

as

Bramante

jealousy,

had

the

in

work

strength

decorated

works

recent

for

Pope

sculptor,"

"a

obliged

up

Sistine

the

10, 1508, and

May

up

himself

signed

master

with

contract

VATICAN

to

master

However

that

may

Deluge

(Michelangelo)

be, it is quite certain

work

to

go

His
see,
was

as

first

and

painter,

parallel

for

Jacopo

one,

Bugiardini,

it

Sandro,
and

Michelangelo

and

he

roof

are

preserved

cut

up

walls

to

Agnolo

Jacopo,

into
of

his

by

was

his

in

di

chapel.

in

the

great

L'Indaco.

we

sides

Granacci,

Among
da

They

them

Sangallo,
were

all

ning
run-

angelo
Michel-

preparations

work.

now

design

The

sizes with

Francesco

Bastiano

what

Museum.

his

to

openly.

from

various
In

friend,

Domino,

surnamed

of

squares

faithful

help

British

the

have

to

sorry

disappointment

different

very

the

sincerely

was

showed

the

painters

many
di

the

to

assisted

was

selected

for

plan

studies

geometric

that

who
were

Giuliano
excellent

THE

CHAPEL

SISTINE

Drunkenness

The

of

Noah

(Michelangelo)

The

Sacrifice

of

(Michelangelo)

Noah

81

82

THE

The

VATICAN

Creation

of

Adam

(Michelangelo)

The

Creation

of

(Michelangelo)

Eve

SISTINE

THE
fresco

had

let

locked

them.

said, and

four

For
there

on

below

He

so

high

do

scaffold,
in

the

Original

on

Sin

and

the

the

five

looked

chapel

painters

door

around

all alone.

October

31, 1512, he

his

creations,

own

Expulsion

for

eager

Michelangelo

with

changing

church,

very

found

work

mighty

with

alone

work

no

the

all

were

time

they

day

ending

years

ceremonies

the

could

For

do.
one

set about

he

continuous
his

then

talk, and

them

against
he

him,

they could

83

and

Rome,

to

come

what

of showing

them,

at

who

painters

chance

CHAPEL

from

from

worked

up

while

down

of

festivals

joy

to

Eden

(Michelangelo)

periods
by

day

of

visions

new

from

the

time

with

marked

mourning,
of

mass

the

and

men

he

forced
he
the

could

found

no

allowed

August

relief
work

mighty

uplifting

and

of
him

the
to

paint

sons

recruit

14, 1511, when

that

of

man.

himself
the

first

and

with

part

exertion

for

of

few
the

the

and

in the

of

Julius

days'
frescoes

brief
was

home

life

being

position,
thought

God
II

his

endless

from

strained

honor

again

his

torture

in

was

passed
the

by
of

he

as

he

ecstasy,

head

Day

men.

off

cut

Wounded

physical

his

on

Now

common

and,

infelicities

the

with

engaged

was

mind,

suffering

roof

for

fantasy.

over

in ever-increased

save

he

and

time

superhuman

his

sorrowful

forget,

never

to draw

of

of

great

in

rapt

children

mighty

flight

fill his

to

came

plotting of his enemies,

that

the

and

of
the

unwillingly

rest.

And

uncovered,

on
we

VATICAN

THE

84

The

Creation

of

Light

(Michelangelo)

The

Creation

of

the

Sun

(Michelangelo)

and

the

Moon

THE
find

brief

mention

of

SISTINE

of

ceremonies,

who

artist.

The

remainder

of

October
Let
door

run

of

which

in
the

the

over

the

earliest

we

can

various

find

painters

point

any

schools

or

The

of

the

and

Land

from

find

we

one

the

between

the

great

uncovered

on

beginning

of

the

at

the

Deluge

few

the

in touch

come

papal

the

death-bed.

where

similarity

of

and

roof,

also

Grassi,

name

his

on

the

on

and

had

de'

the

was

paint

of

he

Separation

II

time,

points

Paride

completed

was

to

of

of

mention

painted

began

85

diary

to

Julius

subjects

in

the

work

time

Michelangelo

where

one

"

31, 1512,
us

in

forgot
the

which

at

fact

the

master

CHAPEL

subjects
and

master

with.

Water

(Michelangelo)

Between
Maria

the

if to

paintings

of

the

nudes

well

than

in

the

owing

into

these

others.
to the

and
is

if

introduced

the

on

draperies

paintings

height

two

his

you

was

his

and

size

love
will

the

of

Leaving
for
find

roof

believe

us

that

had

for

figures

he
to

them.

quickly
enlarge

two

instant

an

are

as

enness
Drunk-

these

In

antiquity.

the

and
he

real, but
for

lif e -^the

Ark.

classical

S.

of

Michelangelo,

from
the

than
look

to

Death,

scenes

make

Cloister

rather

where

first attempt,

of the

Green

ideal

are

knows

spectacle

Sacrifice

displaying

This

links

one

horrible

has

the

in

Uccello,
the

Deluge

the

view,
and

Michelangelo

look

that

the

Noah

Paolo

there

are

vision

mitigate
of

that

they

his

Around

this

and

Novella,

nevertheless

of

Deluge

If you
smaller

found
them.

out

86

THE

The

Prophet

Zechariah

VATICAN

The

(Michelangelo)

The

Delphic
(Michelangelo)

Prophet

Joel

(Michelangelo)

Sibyl

The

Prophet
(Michelangelo)

Isaiah

THE

The

Sibyl

Cuiiiiran

SISTINE

87

CHAPEL

The

The

Prophet

Daniel

(Michelangelo)

Persian

Sibyl

(Michelangelo)

(Michelangelo)

The

Prophet

Jeremiah

(Michelangelo)

88

THE
Let

us

scenes

and

of

roof.

centre

very

pinnacle
against

out

God,

from

the

who

calm

fair

earth,

still

at

are

human

teach
lot

it is

that

of
of

efforts

In
of

the

has

synthetic
that

Roman

but

the

"

that

Man

but

Land
face

picture,
broods

Schools
in
of

commerce

quality

place
and

of

of

led

around

the

race

as

to

companion

with

Petronio's

S.

before

the

finding

of Adam.
work

The

of

art

realism

the

on

its

"

of

monumental

passing
with

others.

between

great

the

on

Creation

of

contact

build

the

not

human

ter
mas-

Michelangelo

the

lamps

every
to

the

and

Creation

Duecento

Michelangelo
it,

the

Giotto

which

the

of
for

necessary

of

facade

points of

that

our

scenes,

which

halo,

or

with

mind

the

first appearance

relief

Bologna

equal

on

man's

the

denying

these

by Raphael

the

to

first sin

allegory

crown

adorned

taught

compositions,

plicity
simof

events

day

forth

Deity

is set

compose

the

Creation

of

pictures,

the

Creation

of

Water.
the

is lighted

over

so

which

Sienese

synthetic

Light,
The

his

here

scene

of

imitated

has
no

look

of

vision

the

and

we

as

ocean

without

search

is

and

was

to

Eve

of

birth

his

which

might

quality

eternal

in
God

Ezekiel

Prophet
(Michelangelo)

infinite

depict

which

The

ken;

our

the

attention

sculptured

to

the

is, indeed,

one

to
ator.
Cre-

Quercia

There

and

and

to

call

quality

of

souls

in

della

synthetic

the

the

divine

representing
to

works,

simple

terialism
ma-

and

conception,

Jacopo

two
one

tragic

within

how
In

Bologna.

at

their

more

known

It is usual
which

to

the

drowned

earth.

introduced

that

pictures showing
is

not

are

this

way

the

very

est
great-

our

imprisoned

artist

souls

ever

bodies

to

its

imaged

between

our

our

their

the

lessons

has

struggle

to

wing

easiest

mind

us

in

of

of the

one

and

symbols
the

touch,

seems,

part

once

that

divine

that

body

through

limbs

The

life at the

inertia, to be

alone

forward

angels

sky.

into

been
stands

Adam

comes

of

the

has

art
of

group

Here

solitary peak,

crowd

spring
the

of

figure

The

with

the

Noah

Eve

Adam

in the

scaled.

the

from

on

pass

to the

VATICAN

the

Creator,
up

wide

with
expanse

which

paternal
of

to

seems

the

lack

tenderness
seas

that

all emotion
in

know

the

in

third,
not

yet

the

where
the

first
he

shock

THE

CHAPEL

SISTINE

The

Last

Judgment

(Michelangelo)

89

VATICAN

THE

90

The

Figure
(Last

of

the

Redeemer

Judgment)

SISTINE

THE
of

the

purest

of

Michelangelo

color
of

idea
a

Seven

the

did

he

us

to

the

Sistine
of

of

the

the

of
side

Prophets

the

with

whole

concordance
in

manifest

legendary
paganism
which
The
is not

figures
a

deep

who

here

in

of

her

meaning

had

as

them
on

person,
five

together

the

the

her

the

the
of

story

Next

come

whose

inner

first touch

very

entertained

the

by

in

Last

the

Judgment

1535.

Christ

and

New

the

with

spiritual

expectation
Hill

transcending

Prophets
the

decorations
The

side
law

of

Testament

of

of the

the
and
and

the

speaks

historicity of

to
to

Sibyls
the

the

worlds

of

love.

Christ

the

phetic
pro-

dispensation

new

of its great

by

is clearly

associated

were

union

foretold

spirit is here
The

in

whom

ures
fig-

imposing

Law.
New

bonds

the

Ages

used

the

in the

Capitoline
but

Sibyls,

always

chapel

been

Old

in their

companions.

often

of

Five

Middle

the

Prophets,

proof

Serpent.

he

around

of

Saints

the

Christianity

to knit

Sibyl

Sibyls

the

Goliath;

the

Judgment)

of

and

of

case

Sibyls

the

until

period

between

the

and

was

and

Apostles

the

painted

that, from
roof,

Blessed

(Last

has

Brazen

the

think

to

decoration

Group

Throughout

the
and

really undertake

not

slaying

and

Prophets

leads

put
the

completing

work

David

Moses

Haman;

91

Michelangelo

above

heroism:

significance

symbolical
of

lunettes

human

and

Esther

pictures

the

"

of

types

Judith;

the

In

storm.

CHAPEL

Augustus
us

in

have

person

the
each

or

the

THE

92
and

legend,

the

meaning

Zechariah,
of

books
the

the

of

temples

in

day

of

is

the

and

the

index

an

of

to

the

the

for

dread

to

the

mind

in this

in

the

them

Christian

be

to

seems

of

prophecy
church

Lost

worship.

pagan

Pythoness

light

Between

Jehoshaphat.

of

secrets

seeking

there

reading

up

be

to

Valley

the

vision,

her

is

treated

are

seems

man,

Joel

Apollo

greatness

very

old

Sibyl, calling

Delphic

the

they

convey.

wisdom.

judgment

great

stands

old

the

would
learned

as

which

in

manner

artist

the

VATICAN

in

the

hearkening

to

Mkt

Angels

Summoning

the

(Last

voice

in

the

that

great

idea

The

lamp.
the

by

her

over

The

plump
Lost

or

page

the

the

right
her

deep

the

who

intimate

interior

eyelids,

be

curly-headed

grace
to

have

of

charm

closed

youth

arm,

in

the

the

by

loosely

of

turning
sought.

the

renewing

of

she

act
that

passage

pages

shown

hanging
the

more

light

skilfully

paused

climes

is

over

by

left

of

and

Sibyl

turns

been

the

act

this

oil

in

the

scene.

youthful
over

by

have

the

all times

reading

the

caught

in

seems

he

has

of

of

Erythraean
as

attitude

seems

eyes

Rise

men

carefully

her

vision, the

almost

of

Zechariah,

to

of

to

The

Deity.

recalls

unconscious

whereon

to

lifts his

call of

the

union

coming

seems

servant,

adds
in

and

attention

side, while

lamp,

rapt
in

master

the

Supreme

She

Writ.

Holy

of

figure,

sympathetic
of

of

tells her

Dead

Judgment)

the

his side.

Isaiah

hardly

thoughtful

turns

eyes,

at

his

the

head
eager

THE

Angels

bearing

the

(Last

Angels

bearing

the

(Last

93

CHAPEL

SISTINE

Emblems

of

the

Passion

Judgment)

Emblems

Judgment)

of

the

Passion

THE

94
How

much

of

maiden
she

him,

the

surely
and

all

Rome

the

the

faith

and

strength
of

history

book.

Wrapped

in her

from

head

events

almost
in

foot

to

hidden,

the

with

Pallas
ancient

in

traces

the

great
robes

ample
with

Persian

of writing.

act

talked

mien

and

the

rent
tor-

in his God.

of

placid

the

that

Evander,

with

and

He

of
as

Sibyl

iEneas,

has

the

prophet

with

Cumaean

if
the

Glory.

impetuous

filled

The

of

the

Resurrection,

him

to

around

King

here

the
as

seems

animals

of

throne

with

who

ure
fig-

of

words

describing

were

many-eyed
is

the

at

near

is the

alert

more

Ezekiel

VATICAN

Sibyl is
ity
conform-

In

the

traditions

the

symbolism

face

handed
Figures

in

down
Middle

Ages,

against

all threats.

his

attitude

written

Daniel

the

on

Libyan

within

faces

and

the

the

figures
case

in

the

nudes

seems

Lord

doubting.
closes

the

the

for

"

is

too,

sorrow,

as

symbolical

stretched
he

of

Judge

off

of

on

Nineveh,
in

Prophets

the

tional
tradihis

fingers

the

last

roof

those

over

pronounces

tion
deten-

the

his

the

are

by his
under

out

tells

Preacher

series

beauty

if still confused

while

The

Divine

Lamentations

and

thoughts,

as

leviathan,

the

take

to

the

whereon

life

more

in

and

universal
and

the

flood

dignity,

and

holding

the

on

pilasters

depicted

the

symbolic

cycle based

Borinski

who
bear

personages
in

given

the

genealogy

overcoming
for

the

discovered

eight

all
beams

the

the
of

names

of

type

above
risen

of

the

to

this

the
from

the

on

the
the
in

even

which

the

Purgatory.
of

various

these

shields
of

ancestors

and

Gospel,
fatigue, has

roof

and

the

only

but

Sibyls,
shields

meaning

Jonah,

is not

Dante's

on

St. Matthew's

difficulty

down

and

Prophets

and

Michelangelo,
adornments

the

the

the
as

on

pieces

scene

seated

Carlo

was

of

representation

seem

has

master

Jesus

the

his

over

faith

the

dead.

From

It

which

than

corporeal

at

of

followers.

Jonah

of

Resurrection,

Judgment
the

for

sorrow

his

Damned

Judgment)

upholder

an

brood

to

of

young

Jonah.

gazes

reasons

of the

his

for

of

type

seems

the

of

belly

he

gourd
foolish

Jeremiah

rather

Sibyl

the

the

of

(Last

the

is there,

expressing

Remarkable

of

and

whom

placed

corresponding

as

THE

Candelabrum

on

(Fifteenth

Side

View

of

(Fifteenth

the

Balustrade

Century)

the

Choir-loft

Century)

SISTINE

CHAPEL

95

Candelabrum

on

(Fifteenth

Balustrade

(Fifteenth

the

Balustrade

Century)

and

Choir-loft

Century)

VATICAN

THE

96

and

figures
that
poem.

Thus,

Nathan

have

happy

calls

added,

he

tells

is the

bitter

to

named

and

Cantoria,

(Fifteenth

guida
of

us

Dante

as

wife

the

and

of

story

lines

diso,
(Para-

stranger

riage
mar-

the

Caccia-

husband

Rehoboam
lies

Abiah

and

dead

in

remind

(Paradiso,

France

19).

xv,

The

of wood,

to

came

chosen

was

for

it which

quite

and

with

together
he

in

of

lunettes

two

load

is

up

Joseph

of

us

the

and

and

dowry

of

and

nurse

Jacob

house

Dante's

Choir-loft

or

17).

xv,

while

her

Dantean

remind

call

in

Century)

tells it (Paradiso,
alone

the

showing

Eleazar

names

daughter's

Achaz

those

in

maxims

the

Eliud

in

and

Sistine

The

his

over

bread

Joatham,

Ozias,

xvii, 58).

reference

Achim

103).

xv,

how

xv,

the

121);

is worried

who

father

succeeded

religious

which

that

between

similarity

has

and
to

find

we

(Paradiso,

parents

(Paradiso,

moral

certain

by

Borinski

Dante,

composition

the

been

the

up

where

in

characters

in

Guided

windows.

the

figures typify

the

the

of

lunettes

twelve

the

paint
by

Jacob

mighty

Clement

were

keeping

and

Perugino
the

the

held

once

Judah,

but

vision

by

Abram

these

of

the

Last

Michelangelo
Paul

spirit of

III.
the

and

years

Judgment.
made

The

choice

times,

which

some

of
was

with

Isaac

Michelangelo

twenty-three

frescoes

VII, and

approved
with

wall

end

the

his

destroyed
later, when

subject

The

early studies
such
wont

subject
to

pass

lightly
of

from

the

pagan

joy

of

Trent

and

the

of

Council

the

remember,

must

formed

an

which

to

was

the

the

sixty

was

occupy

when

the

the

he
It

years.

with

her

rigid orthodoxy

Counter

Reform.

dread

sack

We

of

1527,

citizens, who

own

had

party.

old

seven

wall

the

the

of

blows

the

to

of

endured

Imperial
years

him

entrance

had
the

97

Renaissance

asceticism

under

with

alliance

Michelangelo
decorate

fallen

had

Florence

and

the

Rome

that

too,

CHAPEL

SISTINE

THE

Fall

was

of

began

this

at

time

one

Lucifer,

but

work,

great

intended

to

nothing

ever

Balustrade

Marble

(1481-1483)

of

came

the
should
and
in

the

idea.

door,

entrance
be

the

on

the

facing

and

Formis,

in Trastevere

in

thus

too

an

iconographic

he

altered

by

it

to the

in the
for

Michelangelo
He

tradition.

at

so

the

wall

held

Judge

was

ing
fac-

that
to

it

come

and

at

S. Angelo

Cavallini

in

S. Cecilia

Chapel

Sistine

retained

the

Pietro

the

which

Torcello,

Scrovegni
the

on

broken

whence

painted by

was

Judgment

was

east

It is

apse.

the

at Padua.

not

was

Christian

to be

But
chained

idea, indeed,

the

by
but

its form.

Michelangelo's
there

wall
the

by Giotto

of

tradition

old

an

entrance
altar

and

giant imagery

by placing

Moreover,

the

smoke

masterpiece
from

the

has
altar

come

candles

down
and

to

us

darkened

repainted by

here

Daniele

and
da

THE

98

Panel

VATICAN

of

the

Balustrade

(1481-1483)

Panel

of

the

(1481-1483)

Balustrade

THE

Volterra,

by

so

his

who,

had

master

its

Of

in

the

for

of

in

and

are

who

lost,

who

aside

in

though

as

St.

Peter,

In
call

the

centre
dead

the

on

forth

come

high

by

twice

who

have

shore,

where

the

by

the

even

the

giant

whole

the
up
And
closes:
and
the

with

last

green
the

of

so

with

the

final

chain

the'

first

problem

painted

trees

laughter

of

of

land

so

the

and
the

of

of

joyously
smiling

beautiful

judged

hurried

on

with

struggle

now

about

bound

regions.
of

trace

mercy;

the

of

shores
of

his

awful

Acheron

Christ's

to

passion,

terror.

the

life

of

which

by
with

children.

mind

gloom

and
the

Judgment
link

trumpets

towards

eyes
the

on

wheel

be

to

who

single

emblems

state

life, and

his

dark

Sephorah

pain,

and

her

down,

ashore

infernal

smile,

turn

headlong
bear

who

represents

portion

not

hurled

woe,

single

dares

with

upright,

the

St.

demons.

by

boat,

of

Eve,

are

either

driving

stands

judge

turns

lower

about

are

below

accursed

the

those

demon,

trembles

martyr's

angels

and

ages,

the

murderers.

own

and

the

mercy,

and,
her

elect

with

Christ

of

picture

damned

work
and

that

to

his

Mino,

high
of

theme

dragged

the

his

down

fiery-eyed

of

demons

of

sleep

in

is afraid

of
the

the

Creation
of

throned
en-

towards

struggling

piece

wide,

open

or

whole

on

portion

of

black

tail of

speaks

bow

their

one

angels

the

copy

approval

with

around

broken

bend

Tombs

the

the

everything
The

in

Virgin

From

sight.

Bartholomew,

with

crossed

coiled

is not

There

Laurence,

his

face

adviser

gentle
blessed

messengers
as

the

now

his

fire.

St.

after

heavy

of

eternal

preserved

hand

concerned

the

lower

rise.

is there

those
the

to

limbs

Judgments,

his

be

Among

to

the

to

God's

Charon
oar

about

of

of

Paradise,

the

Mary,

Alexandria

of

of

mount

even

St.

Sebastian

St.

and

the

engravings.

wrath

to
the

turn

towards

fright.

Stephen,

Catherine

St.

of

from

medieval

gesture

not

to

few

other

with

seems

the

and

Judge,

in

as

but

them

drag

its

before

he

climb

to

not,

hand,

right

try

demons

beauty

Farnese,

from

and

Naples,

is

Here

his

on

shocked

were

conception

some

Alessandro

indicating

condemnation.

or

who

feelings
the

across

gain

Cardinal

Jesus

glory

in

99

II, whose

veils

can

we

Nazionale

figure

The

Paul

throw

to

form

Venusti

Museo

of

request

dared

CHAPEL

painted.

original

by

painted

the

at

nudity,

much

SISTINE

of

with

Michelangelo
which

he

gave

ing
durself
him-

death.
chain
was

of
the

Peruginoand
the

joy

pictures
charming

of

in

the

idyl

Pinturicchio

springtime

of

Sistine
Moses
among

and

joyous

THE

Hue

PAULINE

Pauline

-;":"f|

built

Chapel,

according

I tonio

I work

as

BBHbhSB
Zuccari

Cornelius

the

St.

Anxious

chapel

to

immortalized

had

The

finished

was

called

master

weighing

were

him

down

it

and

his

fallen

of

profanation

"Braghettone"
by

up

even

all

these

this

old,

creations

of

his

writes

of

Judgment

Biagio
his

"the

finds
hand

his
brain.

an
no

"Fresco

Vasari.

the

In

tragic
anger

mighty

of

that
a

artist
and

who

year

angelo
Michel-

1542,

work.

too,

in

echo

longer

the

overcome

c 101:1

in

1545,

ailments

of

the

whose

the

Aretino

The

work;

own

Volterra,

dling
med-

nickname

in

of

1545,

of
backed

Ceremonies
but

however,

writings

of

Vasari:

to

fix

true

beyond
this

giant

saying

of

by

beat

"

had,

was

of

his

Master

answered

work

years

illness

wounded.

was

of

of

the

did

The

centuries

Papal
He

soul.

sixty-eight

interruption

da

taunts

Cesena,

sorrow

god

his

soul,

succeeding

recalls

of

an

Daniele

; the

de

II

year

given

decorations

the

1546,

appreciation
by

for

tyrdom
Mar-

had

the

Julius

and

caused

his

of

two

the

"

winters
1544

completed

body:

lack

him

regret

and

sublimely
speaks

the

The
in

Fire

the

calling

who

artist

the

for

years.

Borne,

of
in

of

Baptism

and

entrust

tomb

the

Paul.

building.

man.

he

of

So,

new

(Breeches-maker)
Cardinal

growing

man,"

of

won

oppressed
and

regret,

Last

its nudes

with

that

all

the

twice,

labors.

city;

his

old
and

his

last

living

Judgment.

1550

not

were

of

woes

halt

Paul

could

III

in

the

an

St.

his

St.

however,

are,

in

restorer

greatest

soul

Last

him,

until

not

was

master

titanic

now

upon

and

the

decorate

to

was

Paul

but

the

the

IV,

the

of

Michelangelo

Chapel,

none

his

had

by

Sixtus

Pope

Conversion

"

also

did

of

and

There

the

were

1577),

and

once

known

Baptism

importance

critic.

or

chapel

Magus

little

An-

had

Angelico,

about

the

was

Sacrament

Sabbatini,

and

Simon

of

the

painted

Sistine

of

Fall

the

new

(died

Bologna

visitor

chapel

the

to
new

before

the

rival

to

name

his

the

Peter,

the

III,

architect

where

Lorenzo

Stephen

works

either

from
in

St.

the

Centurion,

masterpieces

of

of

painted

slight attention

of

da

the

Fra

by

of

Paul

Pope
by

site

originally

artists.

many

Stoning

Federico

his

of

the

decorations

Lorenzino

after
made

plans
on

decorated
The

called

so

to

Sangallo

da

j Chapel,
J stood.
:%^%b*

CHAPEL

matter."

the

power

mind
the

in

there

modern

real

one

he

was

color

the

of

old

an

is

poet

thing
some-

who

VATICAN

THE

102

The

Conversion

of

St.

Paul

(Michelangelo)

has

Michelangelo
of

scenes

Crucifixion
chosen

of

than

points
In

in

the

with

the

with

the

Venice.

his
around

St.

history

Conversion

glory

same

power
the

horse,
their

of

fallen

Paul

"

heroic

two

of

Way

to

themes

could

the

regarded

as

master

has

fundamental

the

Damascus

two

and
have

the
been

culminating

Apostles.

St. Paul

angels,

that

the

on

be

may

the

walls

more

the
of

problems

of

sight of
which

the

on

No

of

difficult

most

At

Peter.

these, which

the

by

depicted

Christianity

nascent

the

the

rears

leader,

aerial
to

seems

Angel

marvel,
and
while

has
the

unseats
one

once

perspective.
down

swoop
in

the

him.

of

their

The

Christ,
on

by

canvas

affrighted

grappled

more

Apostle

the

Apostle

Tintoretto
cannot

legionaries

number

rounded
sur-

holds

in
trol
con-

gather
by

the

PAULINE

THE

The

CHAPEL

Martyrdom

St.

of

103

Peter

(Michelangelo)

the

bridle
The

of

majesty

pointed

out,

fair

is not

of

through

to

call

nothing

in

the

sort

of

attitudes

in

sees

body

his

different

vision

eternal

skill

infinite

the

can

of

the

attitudes

went

the

beyond
was

affairs

of

Had

he

it here.
it would

have

scenes

like

revelled

in

he

meant

has

nude
to

to

poses

idea.

draughtsman,

the

to
for

nudes

and

of

agree

artist

ever

he

not
sees

drawing

figures in

sky

the

of

knowledge

his

show
into

does

overcome

the

fails

who

Blanc,

it

But

subject

whole

with

has

did.

Michelangelo,

excuse

an

of

Michelangelo's

was

reality, so

as

we

but

employment
excuse

in

even

the

for.

eyes

Burckardt

as

are,

that

had

which

the

human

tortured.

be

may

Far

deliberate

and

anatomy

the

Paul

Michelangelo

things

which,
Nor

difficulties, and

only

wilfulness

choice

of

critic does,

mannerism.

Stendhal

only thing

attitude

German

the

as

the

the

happiest

the

among

hesitate

and

Christ

to say,

horse,

white

wonderful

rid

those
a

meaning.

deeper

them

of

at

least

Just
our

daily

merely

been

in

as

easy

for

disrobing

part of their

to

him

and

deeper

to

choose

Paul's

concreteness,

his

off

show

dwarfs.

by contemporary
By

to

wanted

Chapel

Sistine

the

life

tastic
fan-

His

use

legionaries
and,

as

THE

104
in

the

famous

soldier

of

the

lines

as

and

the

be

the

body

over

of

mirror

all else

may

The

second

be

world

is not

confined

executioners

nailed

head

downwards

the

the

His

is the

noble

The

pain
One

took

his life, and

mind

own

clouds
It
These

his

two

brush,

body

and

art

of

the

man

through

as

which

in

the
he

idea

and

his

it is

even

at

self.
him-

time

in

four

very

it

saw

to
he

Christendom.
he

was

called
re-

seventy-three

mighty
if the

he

years,

that

of

now,

moment's

by

the

He

with

face

present

age

in

drawn.

bitterness

years,

matter

finished?

work
than

hills

tomb.

twenty

the

What

of

the

down

cupola

At

planned

cupola.

actual

more

of

delay

though

as

Michelangelo

at

as

ceive
re-

nesses,
wit-

is the

his

on

of

so

of St. Peter's.

building

here

beyond

his

is
to

to

gives back,

face

loftiest

the
a

around

weighed

beyond

sky

Peter

prepared

landscape

symbol

more

St.

is marvellously

is built
a

the

In

awe-stricken

are

looks

and

was

that, after

saw

as

art, all the

the

wondrous
never

He

forward

been

move

his

artist

unworthiness

Judgment
and

which

he

has

Peter

Last

figure

as

into

1547

the

which

on

blurred

the

happenings.

women

martyred

first, as

declared

horseback

Saviour,

this

cross

hole

is

the

as

actual

his

of

on

Church

his

Bramante's

and

in

was

of

the

above

Michelangelo's

is reflected

dug

inspired.

looked

raise

to

resume

to hold

were

as

things

of

to

group

in

tortured

have

fact,

up

only

minor

triumph

the

There

the

take

triumph

in
to

he

the

and

planning

It was,

of

almost

eternal

was

one

might
Racked

the

of

eternity

the

that
to

and

certainly

must

such

the

to the

newly

men

of

keys

the

to

sight.

figure
the

stoic

"

accessories

"the

interesting

so

raising

and

head

same

gesture,
of

once

us,

attracted

creation

"

him

tells

Vasari's:

all else

more

right

horrible

distance.

the

in

deference

did.

foot-soldiers

at

of

ing
paint-

moved

Vasari

was

motive

of

in

that

such

whole
of

are

the

To

cross.

amused

"

about

reality

network

motives

as

he

lest

quite

in

Christ

as

and

him,

nothing

form

himself

the

exactly

His

individual
The

"

those

as

fearful

in which

picture

centre

die

same

Sistine; and,

phrase

other

thing

though

The

this

vigor.

the

shown."

to have

seems

in

every

the

as

for

and

thoughts.

told

art, caring

genius.

up

the

master

houses,

his

summed

human

of

wall

less

ideal

an

the

were

the

his

of

and

trees

distract

should

end

what

perfection

landscape,

St. Paul

the

on

repeating

perhaps

may

of

stand

strength

loftiest

the

suggesting

curves

Conversion
at work

when

of human

Michelangelo

is for

body

them

make

cartoon,

expression

an

human

the

by

battle

than

VATICAN

pillars

Fates

cut

complete

when

it

last

days

hangs

that

short
in his
in

the

Rome.
such

mighty

frescoes
the

in

crowning

that

thoughts
the

Pauline
works

the

Chapel
of

life

giant's
are

spent

the
in

last

were

paintings

noting

every

spent.
from
move-

THE

and

ment

the

From

awful
he

face
of

world
than

calm

majesty
could

once

gesture

every

reality
caught

PAULINE

so

of

triumph
of

Christ

death

the

to

as

the

the

realm

glimpse.

fix

it

and

the

now,

divine

ideal

his

on

David

that

convinced
of

105

faithfully

youthful

Judge;

unafraid,

to

CHAPEL

he

had

like

his

it

would
of

painted

walls.

arrived

at

dying

own

which

lead

Peter,

from
he

had

the

this

more

APPARTAMENTO

THE

[n August

11, 1492,

VIII,

Innocent
He

be

not

only

far

not

was

well
of

desire

his

himself

at

indulge

his

taste

because,

broken

down

Siena.

It

own

vices

with

which

his

because

as

he

immoral

Giulia

to

lurk

to
to

rich

at

were

of

public

Cesare

nation
indighis

crimes,

his

darker

earlier

shadow

with

amours

in

perpetrated
than

cast

own

had

of

These

hatred

had

orgies

because

indeed

more

his

than

his

Cesare.

son,

him

victims

of

or

find

no

that

his

remorse

and

time

be
In

gave

patron's

the

or

gaiety
the

of

Vannozza

gilding,

in

left

marbles,

most

that

and

C107]

marvel

in

the

of

his

fore,
therethe

ability

desires
"

of
mind

might

memory

Everywhere,

his

ture,
furni-

breadth
and

summoned

proof

satisfy

hand's

space

Alexander

satisfactory

be

resolved

majolica,

eye

recollections.

prevail.

disposition

The

unoccupied

he

would
in

not

untouched.

tiniest

when

that

apartments

painful

must

Vatican

the

magnificent

so

should

repose.

awaken

in

suite

walls

entered

suite

reliefs,

in

hangings;

splendor
who

The

barely

himself

for

splendor,

ceiling
were

his
which

upon

Alexander

had

then,

prepare

in

of
and

he

priest,

for

much

so

ecclesiastical

that

however,

luxuri-

his

throne,

yet
II

to

temperament

the

not

Pius

not

him

Farnese.

Alexander,

of

then

crimes

life.

of

reputation

and,

found

had

indulge
of

part

of

he

was

Calixtus

enabled

pontifical

period,

and

brought

sorrow,

and

the

later

connection

no

the

reproof

him,

the

the

on

to

age

upon

of

Spanish

freely

nation
termi-

the

nephew

which

the

now

bounds,

stern

much

of

had

wealth

could

knew

therefore,

twenty-five,

and

approval

the
a

of

coming

against

aroused

exceeding

dissolute

and

until

not

was

He

of

could

he

exclusively

executed.
age

he

but
when

age

an

of
VI.

that

man;

intelligible,

Very

the

ecclesiastical

in

depend

not

so

year,

by

death

Alexander

of

old

Pope

the

upon

name

an

lived

he

pleasures

like

himself

on

was

over

all

through

called

Pope,

possession

before

even

sixtieth

did

luxury.

something

with

ousness

world,

to

his

at

worldly

him

past

promptly

in

age

for

the

ailments.

Cardinalate

early

an

life

be

plans

the

to

inclined

which

to

his

raised

and

III

that

took

elected

was

assembled

and

that

natural

and

Borgia

had

for

called,

too

Rodrigo

which

Conclave

the

BORGIA

to

artist
prehend
com-

Bernardino

Hall

The

di

called

Betto,

only

shame

in

Rome

dei

the

in

Vatican

the

Sistine
and

in

and

forms.

bas-relief,
of

forms
himself

to

It is

His
but

by

in

he

had

grand

vogue.

revel

as

of

the

the

the

craze

the

animal

and

fever
and

with

variety

confined

for
were

Bufalini

to

of

if not

and

new

he

like

and

grew

revealed,

the

cultivator
of

chiaroscuro,

excavations

the

fore,
there-

was,

because,

so

her

Palazzo

the

He

of

worked

the

enthusiastic

most

art

first

decoration
colors

describe
The

been

in

Belvedere

Popolo.

more

ailing,
lives

already

of

the

ing
hear-

paraded

then

frescoes

del

the

who

had
and

decorated

all the

"

at

were

pictorial
to

and

S. Maria

enriched

degrees,

impossible

then

had

attempts

ancient

in

decorator,

grotteschi,

method,

lively

the

into

joy

wife

Perugino,

executed

of

frequently

Pinturicchio

with

Cceli

chapels
as

vogue

employ

that

Ara

worthless

hard

creature,

life to bring

Siena.

also

decrepit

II Sordicchio),

his

of

Chapel
of

various

much

of

Mysteries

as

all

claws

had

Church

the

and

first to

the

the

little

known

market-place

in

"

in

end

to

of

indefatigably

Penitenzieri,

Chapel

of

sometimes

yet working

others,

Pinturicchio,

II

thus

(and
and

in

VATICAN

THE

108

new

abandoned

gilding.
for

research

vegetable

and

kingdoms

for
were

the

tastic
fancom-

APPARTAMENTO

THE

David

in

bined

Enthroned

crawled

monuments
all fours,

on

and

candles,

As

exhausted.

from

risen

of

the

copied
when

he

Leonardo

strength,

the

inferior

was

been

have

acquired
the
of

in the

and

gift of

personality.

qualities

after

as

by

reputation,

of

of

decorator.

swarm

given

were

from

was

very

Botticelli,

also,

princes,
had

He

he

as

not

liked

the

not

sincerity
that

elegance

other
and

hand,

his

in

crowds

Ghirlandaio.

he

would

would

nor

possessed

vivacity,

genius

and

he

was
was

is

the

able

highest

in
to

never

he

in all their

rich

vanni
Gio-

of

of

he
himself
recognized
perhaps because
and
character
discerning individuality, divining
the

Man

Signorelli's

color,

On

one

mention

to

ideality

the

was,

to draw

as

Dead

(The

possessing

it is clear
he

the

portrait painter

power,

or

and

and

grotteschi,
pale

as

Feltre

who

(caves),
of

name

and

and

stupefied

grotte

picture; but,
from

Domus

Titus,

painters

half

remarkable

far

the

of

light of torches

the

da

Mysteries

of

underground

II Morto
a

the

of

the

called

were

emerged

others

to many

such

them

was

by

feeling, Mantegna's

grace

sought

qualities
form

he

Vinci,

Perugino's

Bellini,
He

chambers

of

Baths

begrimed,

Sanseverino

the

by

labor

nicknamed

was

as

by

Hall

recesses

the

decorations

Pinturicchio

sufficiently proved

some

the

in

The

invaded

their

buried

dead,

da

from

from

That

Feltre).

color.

by

the

copied

these

Luzo,

Lorenzo

of

were

out

came

ornamentations
and

riot

identified

been

has

buried

other

Door

joyous

wild,

one

which

Aurea,

109

BORGIA

as

have

degree
tumult

lacking

depicting

such

produce

external
an

art

110

THE

VATICAN

APPARTAMENTO

THE

BORGIA

Nativity

The
Hall

magnificence

in

abounding
but
of

smiles

in

he

work,
of

in

returned
the

his

return

was

Any

to

his

who

one

now

about

two

painting,

The

certainty.
mediocre
from
of

the

the

immense

must

To

presided

over

was

the

astonished

by

in

derived

perhaps

exception,

one

examined

from

guiding

detail, shows

from

Perugino,

still

because
the

been

more

distant

single

hands

brain

of those

the

Pinturicchio

having

broiled
em-

of

charge
the

tion
decoraunder
for

cathedral,

their
of

work
it

in

Signorelli
climes.

done
him

methods

with

good
and

The

conceived
who

partament
Ap-

about

different

of

the
all

was

identified
traits

he

1494.

gathered
by

the

shelter

in
end

that

distinguished

him

won

clamored

of

while

with

we

angrily

learn

to

ornament

over

amount

it, Pinturicchio

who,

in

Taking

begun
the

of

but,

to take

complete

preserved,
work,

Orvieto;

Orvieto

had

at

artists, hints

whole

he

looks

never,

or

frescoes

Vatican

work,

Tuscany

of

people

which

Pope,

authorities
able

art

that

was

1492.

the

assistants
have

thus

was

in

years.

of

number

in

the

an

"

wealth

it

became

of

with

work

be

it

splendor

November,

the

the

complete

to finish

Borgia,
in

in

when

in

Cathedral

and

Rome,

please

to

Borgia

there

Appartamento

Pope's protection
able

Rodrigo

lawsuit

to

the

for

This

the

painting

himself

Mysteries

calculated

heart.

When

princes.

the

meretricious,
of

poverty

engaged

was

call

to

venture

may
covered

of

and

111

executed

any

and

of

others

unity

it all and

it and

THE

112

VATICAN

The
Hall

when

retouching,
into
the

result

merit

the

that

given
Hall

time

are

the

of

Arti

Liberali,

Sala

considerable
the

However,
The
two

of

other

the

uplifted
ox

passant
walls

portions

latter, facing

in
are

he

with

garland

the

four

window,

with

the

green

in

accept

and

by

the

Sala

second

great

spaces,

arabesqued

the

and

in

two.

it into

to simulate
in his

holding
gold

fretwork,
and

In

ones.

bearings

of

these,

last

large

two

gold,

did

dividing

armorial
a

delle

whole.

stands

bend

the

Credo,

Sala

the

is made

angel

large fillets, Greek

the

first of

in

arch

decoration
an

of

the

none

lunettes

Mysteries,

Pinturicchio
in

to

recently

names

Santi,

directed
a

the

decorated

Hall

dei

on

attributed

the

the

Borgia-Doms
the

of

Hall

third, and

small

the

care

with

chambers

hands

own

the

The

it

personal

him,

been

Sibille).

delle
his

have

Arts,

Misteri,

in which

corbel

with

the

spanned

first half, and

decorated

foliage surrounding

with

the

we

indispensable

recognizing

it.
shall

conceived
is

Mysteries

lunettes
hands

with

little in

repeat,

the

rectangular

two

The

must

of

work

very

work

the

Liberal

Sala

Credo,
of

second,

we

Hall

one

del

of

dei

(Sala

Sibyls

amount

in

much

the

in

bring

to

as

so

artist just that

every

Stevenson:
the

this

critics

and

of

painted

that

animated

and

and

had

from

glory

Hall

the

Saints,

the

be

away

the

and

Ehrle

by

Hall

and

It may

five in number,

them

to
of

they

guided

conceived

spirit which

the
at

that

took

have

might

which

quality

rest.

Pinturicchio

of

part

the

Mysteries

the

what

necessary,

with

harmony

Ascension

of

"

an

and

azure.

and

gilded

show

num

THE

APPARTAMENTO

BORGIA

113

114

THE

VATICAN

The
Hall

ber

of

and
and

The

is enlivened
of

bearings
garlands

shower

gilding.
figures,
Solomon,

of

little
In

very

and

wall-veil

badly
and

done,

of

David,

is

within

and

varied

placed
work

tiara,
in

in

every

pellets
disc.

These

Jeremiah,
of

some

of

in

the

of

the

interspersed
falls

wax

golden

covered

with

show

half-

discs

Joel, Micah,
Umbrian

reliquary

and

designs

everything

over

this

and

way,

objects

sacred

are

papier-mache

flattened

Zephaniah,
the

cornice

the

and

which

triple-crowned

above

stucco

Borgia,

compressed

each

Isaiah

painting
with

the

Mysteries

niches

tabernacles;

and

the

plates,

vases,

"

bell.

halls

heraldic
with

furniture

small

other

of marble

representations

church

Resurrection
of

who

Malachi,
seems

to

APPARTAMENTO

THE

Details

from

followed

have
the

dwelling

upon

(Presepio),
of

church

Sala

the

it is

before

Sistine

with

this

as

pointed chins,

folds

of

these

produce

without

their

Signorelli,
But,

executed

again,
the
the

old

master,

Pinturicchio

the

violent
and

appeared
great

feet

and

the

and

the
in

than

ten

the

decorated

of the

and

inflated

joints

however,

derived

Holy
faces

youthful

heavy

works,

other

character;

dislocated

evidently

pomp,

the

more

Coming
The

with

The

effect.

the

the

beneath

On

who

hand.

in

by Perugino
Tuscan

this

Nativity

Nativity

much

masters
and

another

if rugged

supplied

of
not

at

painter,

same

Albani.

Villa

for

adjacent

Nativities

somewhat

buried

hands

above-mentioned

the

Ascension
of

solemnity

as

in

to the

men

the

well

the

had

the

work

somewhat

sublime

who

The
the

Pinturicchio's

has

Magi

in

recalls

and

assistant

an

garments,

certain

while

the

artist

evidently

are

of

Then

Chapel.

Ghost

Perugia

as

is not
it is not

see,

may

Foppa.

motives

time

Popolo,

one

any

Of
worth

are

characteristics,

of

disciple

at

some

as

two

Annunciation

The

Umbrian

Romano.

only

spaces,

master.

Umbrian

same

del

Cambio

by

any
mean

the

at

Adoration

perhaps

years

and

the

Lombard,

exclusive

S. Maria

del

the

hand,

who

would
the

fact, keeps

better, Antoniazzo

or,

it reveals

of

work

Lombard

period
in

of

work

Mysteries

semicircular

the

for, while

is it the

nor

the

as

Pinturicchio's;
his,

adorn

which

frescoes

the

di Lorenzo,

Fiorenzo

Resurrection

the

of

Hall

115

BORGIA

are

from

all

"

not

Luca

uncouth.

designs

paintings,

direction

and
his

own

hands

to

those

worked

THE

116

only

of

figure

St. James

of

Pastura,
is the

of

sleek,
the

now

the

his

is

Calixtus

of
the

of

room

of

"

the

of
VI

ander
this

hard,
iazzo

interesting

very

ly,

the

models

the

that

the

master's

per-

mitted

The

Pope,

which

The

triple-crowned

are

encased
the

from

the

too,

type,
in

rough,

fierce

ground,
risen

are

Christ.

the

is

Saints

this

Pope

artist.

plump
the

soldiers
startled
that

on

himself

who,

by

the

time

and
These

wide

there

of
this

also

the

gray

of

the

full

It

man.

we

with

take

wine

commotion

actually

lips

that

worthy

of

suggests
and

deduce
"

of

from
the

are

place

and

beard

platform

may

the

is

studies

the

face

the

youthfulness

figures

were

the

they

contour

but

and

mounted
as

the

living

the
with

three

the

sprawling

about

set

are

joined;

with

way

extraordinary

"

extreme

sodden

hands

is

border

ground,

hands,

nose,

also

sudden

his

no

with

head,

hooked

Portraits
grace

has
in

on

the

conventional

not

are

light falling
the

him,
He

character

painting.

At

before

mitre.

brocade

gold

Child

to interfere

as

They

hair,

costumes,

youths

the

luxurious
the

the

and

the

are

that

for

posed

as

the
that

thought

their

so

cropped

reveal

truly
note,

the

gems;

thin

fingers.

life, just
of

and

tiara

gloves

shapely

and

of

and

pearls

the

of

right,

of

in

Madonna
Hall

by
a

touch

to

openSepulchre.

of

riot

no

kneeling

the

to
the

is

in

sons)
such

be

surrounded

im-

ins
(Alex-

could

mantle

Pintu-

are

deed,

was

adoring

the

ures,artistically

but

His

figure

Romano.

In-

facing

all

like

hand

and

rooms

This

other

them.

the

which

and

picture

right

represent

master.

iconographicalportance

II

who,

the

in

and

ricchio's.

robe,

of all the

fig-

other

called

III.
and

Anton-

beautiful

the

see

to

to

"

Resurrection,

the

work

the

denied

"

red

kneels

joined,

and

namely,

"

Christ

hands

son

masterpiece

in

the

Pinturicchio's

assuredly

enveloped

we

Viterbo,

and

of

The

of

on;

is said

Borgia,

Borgia

figure

heavy

work

the

to

with

of

but

In

Heaven

to

Massaro

man,

figure

Francesco

come

the

speak

and

This

Appartamento

except
is

hair

flowing

del
later

beardless

old

Resurrection.

the

ascending

Mary

Antonio

of

and

Virgin

of

that

shall

the

treasurer,

We

in

we

of

Sepulchre.

papal

of

whom

figure

with

and

characteristics

pictorial

the

of

Assumption

the

on

VATICAN

grave

usual
on

of

Alexander

the
the

And

Catanei.

strange

the

always

is

real

and

about

age

The

youth,
the

handsome

ground,
of

shadow

figure is
within

of

that

all in

dressed

was

his

then

dead,

youngest

Giorgio
ricchio

has

the

Vasari

painted

of

the
but

of

image

cuirass

Pier

surviving

writes
"the

yet

remained

who

of his

Lady

the

that

youth

years

his fair

hair,

the

colors
this

at

was

later

very
to

heraldic

old, which

from

was

dered
mur-

the

second

with

eighteen,

is gentle

fallen

upon

him.

Jofre,

then

twelve

is broken

Luigi,

his

and

over

the

He

left breast,
fourth

ineffaceably imprinted

on

the

strangest

old.

years

on

for

serene,

But

his

Alexander's

left knee

is
and

son,

who

the

heart

brothers.

"over

Giulia

The

died

in

picture

(the

four

who

Saints

about

blond

his

but

of

the

blue

years

about

countenance
not

gentle,

armor,

appears

the

His

crimes
of

Hall

youngster

is Cesare.

twenty

judging

Tiber;

the

into

thrown

over

who

in

Luigi,

unnoticed.

turquoise

and

Giovanni,

of

even

Vannozza

by

sons

Pier

place

passed

is evidently

Borgia),

see

117

four

his

how

found

red

in

right, dressed
the

time

old, has

years

which

way,

extreme
of

five

of

three

presently

shall

we

about

when

Lucrezia,

besides

Rome,

in

VI

BORGIA

APPARTAMENTO

THE

the

Farnese

door
as

of
a

one

chamber"

Madonna,"

Pintuand

in

the

118

THE
frame

same

the

Alexander;
simply

but
of

one

which

show

he

of

painted

in

much

in

in

the

the

in

of

been

the

but

her,
be

to

we

see

the

with
round

be

to

Vatican

in

Tomb,

he

the

adoring

the

To

hers

halls

Madonna

shown

Pope.

adoring

While

rising from

faults

portrait
of

caused

fresco

the

of

his
act

Madonna.

this

Farnese,

the

less

painted
as

the

once

Giulia
caused

are

proofs

many

of

had

neither

Pope

tion
largely imagina-

audacity

sure,

lover

of
words

exaggerated

the

be

the

how

has
and

head

Vasari's

VATICAN

Christ

the

the

him

scene

Infant,

frame

in

can

discover

the
The

Hall

of

the
but

nothing

but

sweet,
As
most
the

Saints,

we

the

usual

altogether
have

work,
Hall

we

of

said, it

Pinturicchio
conventional

beginning
the

in

was

with

Mysteries.

the
the

Amid

of

type

Madonna

Hall

of

the

Visitation,
all

Saints

with

to

those

of

each

the

Madonna

who

meet

to

St.

desert,

the

Paul

the
to

time

of

even

are

Paul

the

of

the

saints

The

the

brought

down

and

which

them

haps
per-

hermit

steep

in

icono-

two

bread
to

the

Hermit

lasted

against

sharing

by

rock,
has
the

Hermit
1

Haii

is

St. Anthony

the

Velasquez

later.

saints, seated

been

which

St.

embrace

simple

faithful

motive

graphic

figures,
and

picture, showing

and
the

manly
wo-

beauty

and

More

in

heightened

central

two

is

and

upon

give

the

other.

adjoining

children

intimate

an

"

there

beauty

the

to

Elizabeth,

for

intent

seems

relief

did

familiar

women

which

master

suitable

splendor,

intimate,
scene,

the

more

its architectural

tasks

St.

delicate, gentle,

that

subject

young

and

Saints

"

this

Anthony

the

of

type.

an

St.

Visitation

Hall

raven,

"

which

"

is

seen

cleaving

.,

the

Detail

from

St.

Anthony
Hall

of

and
the

St.

Paul

the

Detail

Hermit

from

the
Hall

Saints

The

of

Martyrdom
Hall

of

119

BORGIA

APPARTAMENTO

THE

the

St.

Sebastian

Saints

Martyrdom
of

the

of
Saints

St.

Sebastian

120

VATICAN

THE

St.

Susanna
Hall

air
his

look

and

closely,

Critics

demonesses,
brush
him

fresco

nothing

you

their

appear.

of

will

in

general

still less
but

Pinturicchio;

interesting

representing
is

his

the

except

technical
and

general

St.

bloom

the

of

seductiveness.

sprouting

sharp

unwilling

of
idea

much

more

the

that

us

fine, broad

falcon

the

three
mild

the
to

assign

than

reason

in

heads,

the

from

compels

St. Sebastian,
"

of

claws

come

you

their

to admit

saints,

examination
with

from

which

to

in

and

youth

If, however,

feet, the

austere

in allusion

Anthony,

horns

been
two

Martyrdom
the

behind
in

are

of

have

work,

Saints

and

grace

the

the

the

women

there

skirts, instead

and

this

of

find

Elders

and

But

three

are

full

gesture

below

and

forest.

to the

there

temptation,

aspect

to

back

its way

on

of

the

perhaps

composition.

;"" -*\
in

Cp:

"\-

(i.u.u.ji

i """""

"

"

""",."

;y;

""'.

.ii.ii.ii.tia".iMn"ji.ii.ii

"/"'"::

Flight

and
Hall

rather,

figure

resembling

of

the

Janissary

speak

painters

at

Cergneto.

seated

presently,

on

when

the
we

"

saint
Alone

ground
shall

iiiinTiiji

ii.iiiuii.i

Martyrdom
of

the

of

who

are

with
have

oiiii

.11.11

11

it'iiih 1

1x1

Barbara

revealed

worked

shows
and

St.

i" d

Saints

Perugino's

arrow-pierced

by Perugino
a

the

perhaps,

121

ii.imiurii";("'i"

The

Characteristics

BORGIA

APPARTAMENTO

THE

its

apart

here.

seen

legs crossed;
occasion

In

to

that

of

"

the

painted

singular

but

to refer

painter

particular,

relationship
is

the

by

figure

this

we

to other

of

shall

Turkish

figures.
All
the

the

rest

St. Susanna,

of

the
the

pictures

in

St. Barbara,

this
the

hall
St.

are

the

work

Catherine,

and,

of
on

the

master

the

"

ceiling,

THE

122
of

histories

the
of

Argo.
its

with
of

with

the

but

palace

cool

the

the

Susanna

and

worth

two

story

painted

that

the

blue

afterwards.

added

was

self,
it-

attitude
the

had

nude,

robe

enter

by

The

Pinturicchio

that

to

refutes

elders

two

the

people.

the

that

noting, too,

of

fountain

is attacked

she

of

judges
of

of

waters

when

villa

about

centre,

some

Susanna

period.

in the

stands

on

lonian
Babyof

that

delicious

or

Renaissance

the

and

resting

Joachim's

garden,
rich

magnificent

placidly
is not

grass,

hedges

basins,

three

animals

the

the

and

Susanna,

and

paling

bushes,

rose

of

garden

gilded

fountain

Isis

Osiris, of

The

VATICAN

It is

painter,

our

Detail

usually

by

no

expression,

has

known

only

life

into

to

put

salaciousness
show
fulness

in

even

"

his

with

fleeing,

which

takes

tower

to

One

escaped.
interesting:
of

is

her,

into

turn

puta,

sought
she

between

however,

and

white,

and
caused

the

youth-

of

the

St.

bara
Bar-

streaming.
heavy

chokes

through

punishment

like

and

to that

shepherd

in

shepherd,

greedy

pictures

two

hair

fdled

episodes
of

of

figure of

Saint

crack

demands

become

to

the

wide

little

the

next

is the

be

to

that

Saints

beauty

drapery

of

to

tower

it up
open

which

she

"

it,

in

raculously
mi-

background
the

direction

for

his

is

of

betrayal

around

him,

and

admired,

is the

Dis-

sheep

stone.

or

brought

as

beginning

which

large fresco,

The

the

flight, and

daughter's

his

of

the

feminine

her

space

the

and

the

of

pleasing owing

so

the

father

Barbara's

indeed

clasped,

of

Trinity,

the

Graceful

Martyrdom

Barbara

expression

an

and

in

windows

three

the

give

to

This

pleasure

is not

however,

has

allusion

hands

two-thirds

up

which

Hall

but

and

Flight
St.

faces.

took

saints.

her

composition,

The

in

VI

the

not

scene,

senile

the

to
Alexander

that

how
the

from

in

strong

means

Disputation

of

by

the

together
for

the

preference

born

was

the

at

the

St.

the

Pope

lighted

this

city
had

Saint

there
and

chosen

most

that

by

shown

may
of

fifty philosophers

the

Maximinus.

Emperor
for

and
with

Catherine

Alexandria,
of

name

that

is best

be
the

Alexander

It is
as

the

been

VI, and,
connection

suggested

Pope.

St. Catherine

has

reason

our

opinion,

natural

pa-

APPARTAMENTO

THE
to

troness
The

scene,

whose

special protection

which

is

takes

Disputation

more

which

among
held

in the

spare

by

also

in

sides
thus

Saint

The

the

of
of

Hall

in

engaged
horsemen

discussing.

with

expedition,

his people,

been

with

the

with

the

Several
and

art

perhaps

held
like

not

superb

Borgia
things
critics.

long

the

to

seems

right

have

halted

of

to recall

before

to

for

and

the

chief

book

moment

foot-soldiers
from

on

the

great

triumphal

of

Court
and

Catherine

architecture,

the

and

hunting

throne

rounded
sur-

is saying.

costumes,

festivities

coronation

the

with

his

to what

landscape,

posterity

this

attendance

"

sight of

the

at
seated

Emperor,
effect

in

out,

is at

returned

listening attentively

truly marvellous

colors, intended
had

is

become
the

Catherine

on

unexpectedly
left, the

the

on

by
It is

has

"

The

Saints

the

group

greyhound

and

Maximinus;

The

St.

their

Keys.

figures,

pointing
Saint

the

which

Constan-

which

groups,
a

is

who

the

the

and

into

arch

of

few

of

that

this

for

children.

valley,

like

arch

room

his

over

spirited

Sage

passage

Disputa

commend

stretches

Conferring

two

leaving

and

the

page,

his

in

123

introduced

have

to

Perugino
the

the

are

should

Roman

great

a
seem

middle,

graceful

near

towards

cluster

figures

place

notably

compositions,

he

plentifully peopled,

painters

Other

tine.

BORGIA

of

which

Alexander,

arches

adorned

device.
in
In

this fresco
the

first

have

place,

we

engaged
must

say

the

attention

that

Vasari's

of historians
observation

VATICAN

THE

124

Details

from

the
Hall

Details

from

the
Hall

Disputa
of

the

Disputa
of

the

of

St.

Catherine

St.

Catherine

Saints

of
Saints

BORGIA

APPARTAMENTO

THE

125

*$"'..5"
The
Detail

artistic

the

on

in

more

even

he

made

the

great

heresy
of

shadow

should

this

sagacity,

painting,

Janissary
seem,

as

point

of

which
the

watching
Seitz

says,

fact, they

Pinturicchio,
which

the

Gentile

to

have

have
when

Bellini

in

this

in

"jumped
"jumped

in

made

the

come

in

figures

the

and

ings
buildward
for-

more

in

size

"

instances

some

the

figures

worthy

as

figures

which

foreshadowed

out

which

during

took
a

residence

of

seen

in

seated

which

world."

another
them

the

it is

figures

"

of another
of

out

are

by

Sebastian

St.
here

here

St. Catherine,

light.

painted them,

had

that

reflection,

of

martyrdom

size

parts of

on

the

already

were

depicts

increased

are

true

of

history

be

to

seems

ones,

front

in

eye,

Oriental

different

he

the

falls

and

still than

in

Pinturicchio,

by

and

stand

certainly

buildings

foreground

are

and

to

It is

"a

says,
relief

diminished

are

Saints

the

introduced

in

figures

according

stucco

the

of

neighboring

Rome

the

art."

our

interesting

more

Vasari's

the
in

appear

in

Hall

halls," he

which

which,

those

Osiris

the

the

in

of

arches

things

those

than

But

the

of

reliefs

the

said

the

that, while

manner

behind,

very

in

represents

such

of
than

picture

of

Death

Ceiling

the

impropriety
this

just. "Having
in

from

In

world,"

from
at

the

cause
be-

ings
draw-

Constanti-

126

THE

Detail
Hall

from
of

the
the

Ceiling
Liberal

of

VATICAN

the

Fireplace

Arts

in
Liberal

The

Hall

of

the

Liberal

Arts

the

Hall
Arts

of

the

Grammar
Hall

that

nople
They
as

early

as

originals
Louvre,
use

and

but

Siena.

allusion

the
of

also

not

for

It is not
to

uncertain

some

of

part

individuals,"
of

the

Arts

1479

and

Institute

only

those

of

improbable

particular
conjectures,

at

for
the

Piccolomini

that

historical

British

such

personage,

iconography

the
the

Museum,

the

Library

Oriental

1480.

Pinturicchio

of

frescoes

of

either

and

century,
the

part

by Angiolello

Frankfurt-am-Main.

these

Turkish

latter

mentioned

sixteenth
in

the

to

are

still preserved

are

Stadel

them

Liberal

the

latter

beginning

copies

or

and

Borgia,
of

the

the

"of

drawings

are

made

from

lasted

of

Appartamento
in

the

Cathedral

figures contained

but, apart
has

made

from

an

various

little prog-

128

THE

VATICAN

THE

APPARTAMENTO

BORGIA

129

Arithmetic
Hall

of

Hall

of

the

Liberal

Rhetoric
Arts

Hall

of

Archaeology
the

Liberal

Liberal

the

Arts

Music
Arts

Hall

of

the

Liberal

Arts

THE

130
ress

the
see

towards

identifying

Disputa

of

the

on

another

Djem,

his

attempt

would

fain

here,

figure

the

their

to

those

who
is

Borgia
Saint
not

Next

to

it may

perhaps

writer

has
one

of

his

this

the

work

learning
Grammar,

the

Moreover,

keep

pace

took

usually

hence
to

merge

there

where
with

him

and

so

and

of

is

one

confine

as

their

they

are

products
engaged

themselves

to

his

together,

on

manner,

the

color,

and

same

rally
natu-

tonality

same

the

to

painter

one

from

the

another.

work
or

in

In

difficult

of

who

type

figures

to

spirit, all

predominating

metic,
Arith-

modern.

brush

in

in

fications
personi-

and

which

and

school

same

greatest

formed

rule, very

Artists

the

harmonized

already

and

the

work?

the

one

long

one

where

say

variety

the

feeling,

same

up

from

being

to

to

as

artist

fied
identi-

which

emblems,

and

it is,

and
the

Geometry,

artists, ancient

due

possible

another's

and

is

present

accordingly,

see,

Astronomy,

instruments

the

decorations

quadrivium
We

Ages.

collaborators

many

it

and

Dialectic,

of

that

the

years.

Arts, and

question
of

scheme

trivium

Middle

and

portion
is

and

seek
and

by

coming

locality

the

personages

indeed,

besides

in
the

thirteen

discerned

beyond

"

The

the

Credo

Liberal

the

first

have

of

Ceiling
the

impropriety

to

hall.

of

Hall

without

admitted

appropriate

which

the

comes

here

this

the
of

scarcely

period

this

collaborators

in

from
Hall

at

Rhetoric,

with

executed

determine

stopped

Saints

in

of

learned

How,

was

the

"

of

Detail

does

who

is found

anteroom

the

by

Pinturicchio's

Music,
of

Lucrezia

remarked

collaborators

basis

the

placed

generally

been

of

be

surely

of

be

some

here

girl

Hall

is

greater

that

which
a

the

he

is accorded

represented

represent

trait
por-

that

is to

hold

figure

"

his

No

than

opinions

torians
his-

and

foot.

on

however,

credence,
in

find

horseback,

on

figure

man
Otto-

brother,

holding

some

in

and

critics

art

Bajazet

time

the

his

II, the

hammed
Mo-

country

own

wrest

from

sceptre

the

his
to

that

of

son

that

at

was

from

Italy, exiled

near

fact

the

Zizim,

II,

for

view

Recalling

called

we

left, and

the

full

in

In

back,
horse-

on

on

Turk

Saint.

the

Turk

Albanian

an

them.

Catherine

St.

right

VATICAN

same

work.

endeavor
even

to

when

THE

BORGIA

APPARTAMENTO

Astronomy
Hall

Another

Hall

of

in

the

the

Liberal

Arts

Appartamento

Borgia

131

132

VATICAN

THE

^""""""v

!
_"

"

"^"rfm^nfM^wifw^w^w^w^w^w^wfw^mwn^
^

*f

t*"^r~

=*

Frieze

does

he
into

with

harmony
work

to

freedom

of

altogether

yet

the

for

great

Liberal

Arts

in

this

the

the

promptly

accepted

Arithmetic
work
In

last

himself

the

upon

is

altogether

elegant

decorative

lunette

are

Prophet.
composed
in

world,
so

one

read
those
are

such

verse

was

great

on

of

the

of

the

to

way

the

the

one

and

haps,
per-

in

that

II Pastura;
in

agrees

now

of

the

Virgin,
who

Astronomy.

Venturi,

Grammar,

Geometry

Dialectic

be

which

called

and
the

probably

as

of

one

to

It

give

artist,

be
or

one

has

its

hand

that

of

them

of

them,"
us

of

whoever

the

in

painted

Tiberio

of

advised

ceiling
in

each

other

of

Credo

verses

these

the

it,
be

as

in

hall, there

last

which,

Grammar,

"let

of

may

figures,

Assisi.

was

article

one

him,

own

evangelize

to

and

next

that

and

the

which

that

its

the

wrote

his

but
on

legend,

separated

to

name

and

Apostle

appears

everything

devices,

Borgia

to

seems

of the

would

aims,

the

an

one

each

scrolls.

decorative

of

medieval

work
Here

Credo

by

constructed

tower

his

they

each

to

the

conception.

usual

before

that

which

by

Hall

"according

indications

Sibyls,

Mysteries

Pope, Pinturicchio's

given
and

attributed

Venturi,

degree

cannot

moment

Assumption

in

directive

figures,

manner

flowing

included

The

Apostles

Sibyls,

considerable

according

of

absent.

since,
the

by

mitted
per-

fleeting,

are

such

every

Assisi, and

became

direction

half

which

Viterbo,

indicated

are

he

as

the

motives

two
And

the

been

personality

the

and

"

has

certain

them

bring

L'Indaco.

soon

in

except

more,

still turns
hand

as

of

and

of

with

one

of

and

next

halls, which

two

Hall

Rhetoric

Tiberio

of

called

Jacopo,

the

Borgia
no

works

as

of

the

was

and

artist

an

his

Massaro

Ghost

Holy

hand

own

traits

it

certainly

view,

our

in

And

del

are

Music,

latter

his

groups

out

in

played

of the

Coming

in

flashes

his

with

inevitably

by Antonio
hall

Saints

whole

revealing.

part

former

the

"

and

and

the

revealed
of

clear

the

If, however,

and

then

but

of

parts

figures

breadth,

suppressed,

but

Hall

another.

one

upon

and

the

various

the

retouch

not

in

^!

-ff

Hr

iA.

'i

In

the

himself

tion
selecbe

JS

C 133

and

of

dress

from

by

from

the

The
and

figures

the

which

subjects

passage

is

ceiling
taken

are

Frieze

the

Osiris

device
the

on

settings,

of

the

crowded

Venus,

Through

Mercury,

Signs
the
with
he

displayed
of

the

human

an

Zodiac

set

are

which

his scythe, protects

presided

and

armillary

Janus

the

are

works

received

appearance

each

the

Prophets

which

appear

did

it

his

on

glorify

Apollo,

the

emblem

clouds,

favored

actions
the

the

by

and
their

justice, piety
into

Latium;

below

logical
astroof

by

gon
octa-

Astrology.

love,
Venus,

The

unfolded

influences.
and

urn,
Sat-

dragons,

another

are

and

octagonal

chariots

In

of

Isis

under

drawn

respectively.
the

in

displays,

proceed

and

of

histories

terrestrial

horses

of

the

Saints),

heavens

him

drew

besides

For,

and

mythology

or

but

invent,

not

being

one

Alexandei

as

the

sphere,

among

"did

legends

of

Diana

Jupiter,

activities

after

of

the

of

Saints

(just

Hall

bulls, stags, eagles, dolphins

is

the

representing

scenes

influences.

the

the

of

one

artist

Egyptian

of

Borgia

ceiling of the

oracles

from

Portrait

Hall

ox,

the

which

particularly interesting.

from

showing

in

use,

is described,

analogous

the

here

But

popular

in

Testament."

an

New

books

these

scrolls."

[Sibyl]

each

accompanied
text

then

little books

the

by

guided

the

VATICAN

THE

134

Saturn,
over

with

which
Love

THE

dart, watches

the

speeding

himself

devoting
entrusted

matters

looks

Apollo

artist

The

That,

as

of

Pope

soon

other

chambers

stand

designs

work

perished,

gallo

in

the

great
were

scattered

the

artists

of

Castel

the

acquired

had

Rome

watching

is

the

proved

Lastly,
in

direction

the

fact

frescoes

Pope

by Antonio

was

destroyed

all

left

they

methods

have

its

order
this

at

decoration

territory

works

San-

da

by

of

the

frescoes

enthusiastically labored

and

of

that

with

These

festive

cussion.
dis-

Perugino.

sole

by

Peter's.
this

of

dog

battle;

engaged

decorate

to

other

souls."

astrolabe,

Angelo

master's

where

dwellings,

S.

with

is

under

for

hunters,

"great

some

St.

of

follower

him

who

throughout

and

was

constructed

of

The

and

work

the

VI

Courtyard

hall

tower

great
VIII.

Urban

the

and

pass

cury,
Mer-

number

Mars

completed

Alexander

lovers, while

the

of

under

commissioned

on

since

churches

fishermen.

assemblage

fully satisfied
afterwards

Jupiter

Moon,

these

the

whole,

Pinturicchio

of

on

of

overlooks

quiet

astrologers

and

geomancers

135

couples

only,

Under

the

under

various

over

him.

down

BORGIA

students

to

to

and

falcon;

and

APPARTAMENTO

in

paint

to

ascribed

commonly

to

Pinturicchio.
As

of

tempest

as

point

of

the

Later

nail

knife

or

and

were

and

palace,
in

that

1816

had

understood,
France
the

halls

quarters

there

them

of

Treaty

of

during

for

Cardinal

Mai.

Angelo

soldiers.

during

officials
It

period

clave,
Conof

only

was

then

IX,

from

finding

them

replaced
there

the

was

returned

Pius

the

halls

the

restoration

remained

This

of

the

of

or

pictures

and

pictures

with

years

Week.

as

later

made

time

that

use

Holy
the

the

minor

restored,

amid

straightway

servants

the

to

up

At

the

by

cells for

be

to

Vienna.

removed

that

of

given

were

blood

was

from

abode

accommodation

dark,

too
of

library

the

caused

afford

to

after

VII

the

of

inscriptions

and

to suppose

us

number

they

lake

Vatican

the

there, dating

become

into

their

Pius

found

in

set

in

Scratches

leaving
had

still later

who

suite

are

divided

had

Borgia

place accursed.

Appartamento
they

the

Alexander's

early Cinquecento
of

of

star

curses,

abandoned
the

the

as

soon

the

by

until

the

day

when

it seemed

cleared

public,

of

the

our

Leo

XIII

which

power

to assuage

the

of

Cesare

the

to

witness

melted

anger

away,

Borgia

the

ruin
but

to the

back

the gilded ceilings and

of

place

Appartamento

thoughts

the

graceful

from

of

his
dreams

and

presents
terrible

of

paintings
the

calm

VI

on
or

All

and

the
to

built

tower

Pinturicchio

opened

smiling

when

hours

fortune.

own

solemnly

ought

to
to

be
the

1897.

March,

grief of Alexander
when,

the

in

Borgia

Appartamento

restored,

took

travel

the

that

encumbrances,

all
event

an

To-day
but

to

his

the

walls

lessen

by

remain

splendor

had

the

no

of
for

of

longer

paroxysms

he

had

glory

had

his father,

dreams

aspect,

ever.

"F*ite

Alexander

abhorred

still is

and

was

Angelico.
to
rooms,

Andrea

to

the

work

between

also
and

Signatura,

mantino
and

and

Lotto,

Lorenzo

decorative

entire

the

come

to

Rome

harsh

on

the

part

and

his

companions,

his

create
art

of

the

human

and

at

the

but

in

the

in

in

the

Hall

of

in

the

he

were

new

of

Raphael

recently
have

been

elderly

gino
Peru-

Raphael
to

Bra-

dismissed

had

the

the

with

It may

birth

of

Hall

of

dismiss

gave

figures
Antonio

Heliodorus.

who

old,

gave

ity
Trin-

the

were

hands

Pope.

to

so

with

them,

years
the

act

of

Fire

together

the

by Raphael

painted

men

autumn

allegorical

roof

in

with

doing

destroyed

Giovanni

Satan.

Pope

Pope's

The

be

the

roof

masters,

over

Rovere

Delia

been

has

such

the

of

the

the

put

won

once

these

by

to
In

the

roof

twenty-five

once

Stanze

of

by

was

at

chance

in

era

new

to

the
for

triumph

mind.

as

with

the

Signatura

and

began
the

library of Julius
been

rapture

only

of

the

and

Raphael

has

had

masterpieces.

Italy,

known

man

young

works

that

worked

who

to

Fra

by

work

"

these

scheme

hardly

Urbino,

1509

there

Francesca.

between

the

where

opinion

masters.
rooms

the

V,

frescoes

these

Vatican

of

worthily

his

della

painted

of

set

decorate

Piero

on

rooms

frescoes

with

important

Peruzzi

his

up

portion

though

tempted

beginning

the

Vasari,

Christ

Sodoma,

II

as

of

to

the

Apostles,

spoke

architect,

groinings

Christ

Baldassarre
the

towards

But

the

everything

chapel

caused

of

the

Nicholas

by

modern

by

one

painted
Twelve

known

Bazzi,

In

that

the

and
II

works

Justice,

and

Julius

in

artists

many

Bonfigli,

began.

the

Grace

already

new

Perugino

"

believe

it that

for

room

Borgo

of

have

will

make

1508

had

Castagno,

del

Vasari

together
to

in

glorious

Bramante,

get
are

we

contested,

recently
as

if

which,

and

occupied

formerly

living

gave

took

VI,

above,

floor

next

Palace

where

Borgia,

Appartamento

up

II

Julius

26, 1507,

|n November

the

RAPHAEL

OF

STANZE

THE

ever
as

the

II.

since
work

that

esthetic

ideal

he

the

breathes
its

own

have

art

early

as

created
of

wonder

of

to

seems

Therein
the

which

room

been
one

lovers,

spirit of
but

age,

eternity.
C 137

of
and
all

1513

as

intended
his

already

was
as

private

the

which

masterpieces
has

time

breathes

inspired
and
a

pages

expresses
very

breath

of
not
of

138

THE

The

Hall

VATICAN

of

the

Signatura

To

Signatura

must

we

the

on

mosaic

stand

and

surrounded

(Diuinarum
and

holds

be

to

is

Disputa
throne

supported
tomes

be

shown.

her

on

Prudence

absorbed

Poetry

in

afire

Justice
In

the

Trecento

deep

figures

left

is

suum

the

Moralis

lyre

Below

these

figures

Quattrocento,

the

but

with

mind
how

throned

imitation

scrolls.
with

her

ogy
Theol-

olive

right

wall

below

Ephesus,

leaves
she

hand

of

Athens

winged
in

her

figure
right

sword

calls
are

we

up
to

and

on

to

with

even

her

book,
comes

scales.

allegories

trace

sive
mas-

below.

Lastly
the

seems

crowned

hand

and
the

the

seated

is shown

is shown.
the

where

is holding

Naturalis,

and

Parnassus

uniciiique tribuit)
of

and

of

cognitio),
of

School

attractive

an

hand

the

on

Diana

The

thought.

we

losophy,
Phi-

Temperance

{Causamm
of

the

Theology,

labelled

with

of

where

figures,

crowned

while

painting

written

inspiration.

presence
and

are

in her

with

(lus

two

afflatur)

laurel, holding
eyes

by

(Numine

the

out

roof,

forms,

holding

and

on

Hall

the

background

seated

knees,

Philosophy

which

on

golden

is

in
the

beautiful

four

notitia)

pointing

female

by angels

book

paintings

under
These

Fortitude,

seems

on

139

paintings

the

against

out

rerum

closed

Justice.

clouds,
are

little

containing,
and

Poetry,

various

the

between

dwell

medallions

four

find

link

the

grasp

RAPHAEL

OF

STANZE

THE

an

of

the

ideal

140

THE

The

Ceiling

in

the

VATICAN

Hall

of

the

Signature

and

Details

his

from

them

used

attributes
as

label

symbols

such
of the

his

on

the

by
to

and

point

superfluous
since

at

sight

whereas

case

the

cal
symboli-

in

actually

own,

figures

very

figures

figure of Theology

the

the

the

subject,
of

his

their

with

days

the

out

the

in

creations
all

colors

that

so

former

of

painters

identify

seems

Signatura,

lofty thoughts,

own

wonderful

with

them

clothed

141
his

drew

Raphael
brain,

and

mind

own

nurtured

served

them?

between

connection

RAPHAEL

OF

STANZE

THE

of

use

the

Hall

calls

up

Parnassus

thoughts,

divine

the

of

eyes

all the

has

Justice

and

and

Philosophy
of Law,

dignity

filled with

are

and

ing,
understand-

has

Poetry

all the

divine

of Art.

fire
In
rich

the

four

borders,
and

Marsyas,
the

larger

spaces

in

painted

for

oblong
he

has
the

pictures

of

angles

the

roof,

set

in

Original Sin, Astronomy,

us

of

Solomon,

them,

and

Judgment
below

the

subjects
all

with

of
and

Apollo

closely

treated

frames

related

charm

to
and

originality.
On

four
windows
In

the

the

of

walls

great

the

powers
is the

centre

hall

that
least

of the

the

intricate
wall

has

Raphael

rule

is set

of all
a

of

life
:

the

window,

depicted
man.

On

the

Glorification
and

in

the

to

the

opposite

the

relating

scenes

wall
of

Jurisprudence.

lunette

above

it the

c; 142

THE

has

painter

STANZE

the

placed
companions

They

are

in

studies

usual

with

carries

sword

the

the

Delia

Temperance,

on

is

side,

bridle

turned

is

higher

branch

of

Rovere

in

the

pointing
up

with

whom

opposite

winged

genius

is

sky;
noble,

Prudence

boys,

of

one

mirror,

and

the

centre

two

presents

oak
ily.
fam-

hand

Janus-headed

together

the

figure

her

towards

the

and
of

serious

space.

instead

towards

in

mirably
ad-

helmet

modest

gentle,

holding

who

leafy

of

oak

ance.
Temper-

fit the

to

armed

breastplate,

Law,

and

arranged

143

wonderful

womanhood

Fortitude,

"

and

three

RAPHAEL

separable
in-

three
of

Prudence,

Fortitude,

OF

and

the
Detail

other

torch.

has

the

Emperor

Pandects

to

chief

the

the

we

seated

before

vedere,

the
the

elegance.
Homer,

limpid

blue.

soul

the

The

work

in

the

to

manner

presence
the

is

there

his Decretals

Around

him

it

on

of

cient
an-

more

handing
is full

of

book

of

where

scene

Forli

da

the

are

to

many

nobility

Raphael

Platina

the

Cortile

and

have

must

representing

of

Pindar,

the

him

the

The

in

poets

its
of

and

ing
kneel-

of

Poetry.

is

charm,

antiquity

This

rare

trees

grace

and

playing

breathes
in

poets:

elegance
under

live again

Belnassus
Par-

grace,

is seated

of

laurel
and

di

laurel-crowned

figures
the
ease

on

Apollo

Muses

among

picture

all

mount

Virgil, Dante,

conversing
whole

Triumph

wherein

sacred
are

looking

the

composition

top

Renaissance.

window

represented

around

are

groups,

with

wall,

the

ringed

at

him,
the

feet.

The

his

of
the

IV.

joyous

On

When

by Melozzo

has

Sappho,
in

of

same

before

II

Giving
wall

the

handing

is

window,

his

of

part

Julius

as

at

symbols.
the

painted

after

the

portraits.

time.

fresco

Raphael

viola, and

scene

is treated
of

has

throne,

is kneeling

depicted

IX

Parnassus

adventitious

narrower

on

who

right

of

he

the

jurist kneeling

opposite
is

the

To

Sixtus

the

The

aid

window

Justinian,

Gregory

at

in mind

On

the

characteristic

and

simplicity

of

the

On

jurists.

see

prelates

without

Tribunianus,

consistorial

had

left

from

ter
mas-

Law.

bas-reliefs.
space,

idea

Ecclesiastical

and

left the

of

his
and

right

the

again

conveyed

To

Civil

Here

tered
scat-

sky

the

of

very

Raphael's

144

THE

Raphael

VATICAN

Francesco

Philosopher

and

Sodoma

Plato

Details

from

the

School

of

Athens

della

and

Rovere

Aristotle

THE

The

STANZE

Disputa

del

OF

Sacramento

RAPHAEL

and

Details

145

The

fresco

the

if

as

the

clear

the

cruciform

between

majesty
of

of

divine

light
there

group

gathered

the

old

man

around

of

Diogenes,

where
the

deep

two
in

Socrates,

are

thought.
is

No

the

two

the

philosopher

of

the

two

princes

of

Aloof

the

counting

to

the

right

representing

left
off

band

of

syllogisms

do

longer

steps

ing
lead-

forth

with

great

ters
mas-

their

making

are

of

background
with

coming

disciples

figures
To

the

from

us

dignity

and

and

seen

who

radiates.

beautiful

who

of

figures

in

cupola

of their

to

respect.

find

known

wall

came

gravity

our

door

Poetry

of

air.

the

left

the

on

we

by

Aristotle,

intelligence

are

claim

the
lines

and

with

but

surmounted

Plato

From

face

Parnassus,

From

steps

reclines.

humbly

of

opening

the

philosophy,

edge

an

sky

building

spaces

of

breath

of

Cinque-

playing

if at the

as

filling the

and

admiration

our

seems

composition
to

of the

movement

it

and
is

the

as

face

are

we

its entrance.

to

up

and

win

and

Athens,

Heliodorus

Humanist

in the

delight

of

Hall

magnificent

the

here

that

see

noble

the

of

the

brothers,
of

wave

to

Parnassus,

thought
we

come

School

the

Christian

god

we

in

Ceiling

sharing

were

their

young

Now

the

they

with

cento

as

VATICAN

THE

146

simplicity,
knowledge
of

boy

the

his

tral
cen-

writing

dialecticians
on

to

way

is

fingers.

THE

OF

STANZE

The

Mass

of

RAPHAEL

Bolsena

147

this

In

child's

stands

to

holding

the

in

Oriental
what

reading
in

man

Francesco

Maria

handsome

Over

the

in

there

figure

della

centre

the

slate, and

is

opposite

and

there

celestial

his

right

gold,

whom

as

is

terrestrial

globe

are

showing

ground
fore-

right

numbers.

this

looking
the

on.

is

before

young

him

book.

Farther
in

writing.

explaining
Behind

as

is

and

geometricians

Ptolemy,

stars

is

are

identifies

is engaged
of

Boetius

group

in his

is there

He

be

to

and

group

sphere.

his

on

tradition

is written

Bramante,

pupils

the

Pythagoras

and

said
of

Urbino,

of

Bolsena

philosopher

ures,
fig-

study

In

Pythagorean

another

of

beautiful

book,

other

are

musicians.

the

what

out

steps

depicted
of

of

Duke

corner

four

king holding

holding

the

the

To

Rovere,

in

there

Gonzaga.

and

Mass

with

pointing
of

Euclid,

astronomers.
on

trimmed

personage

in

over

Pythagoras
robe

the

writes.

is

represents

armor

pillar

Federigo

showing

from

body

him

near

writing

Averroes,

garb,

white

and

slate

Detail

man

and

young

knee

and
of

base

arithmeticians

of

one

on

the

book,

be

group

kneeling

is there

on

said

head,
stands

around

reading

youth

helmet

with

youth

Farther

one

boy

fair

group

Alcibiades.

VATICAN

THE

148

this
and

ure
fig-

group

another

is Zoroaster,

and

STANZE

THE

Detail

from

the

Mass

of

OF

Detail

Bolsena

149

RAPHAEL

from

the
from

The

Expulsion

of

Heliodorus

from

the

Expulsion
the

Temple

Temple

of

Heliodorus

VATICAN

THE

150

The

The

Meeting

Freeing

of

of

St.

Leo

St.

Peter

IV

and

from

Attila

Prison

THE

in the

extreme

of

and

give

for

have

efforts

work;

that

us

we

glorification of the
unaided

man's

often

mentioned,

of

pression

of

the

by

the

his

and

mind,
of

the

and

youthful

the

friends,

artist

and

natura,

thought
the

same

the
Mosaic

Ancient

in

known

the

as

than

parts, separating

the

by

appears

the

earthly globe
Redeemer,

there

in semicircular

figure

of

the

of

so

to

very

of

blessing
are

Holy

of

clouds

from

the
the

In

is seated

two

Baptist

and

speak,

the

right;

the

point

the

of

form

union

of

and

in

the

heaven,
out

food

his

for

elect

dove
the

left hand
either

on

martyrs.
of

the

stretching

down,

between

of

in adoration.

holding

lower

the

composition

centre

Madonna

representing

groups

in

the

title,as

in honor

in oblation

saints, apostles, and

Spirit

Sig-

the

beautiful

the

clouds,

on

Father,

his

glory

divides

earth.

Eternal
with

times.

is another

inappropriate

offering himself

are

of

the

of

opposite

there

hymn

of

girdle

heaven

rows,

the

Christ

forming,

him
bust

and

sitting
earth,

though

as

Beside

glory, Christ

golden

hands

faithful.

the

centre

dispute, presents

into

his wounded

Classic

archi-

Heliodorus

of

Disputa,

Redemption.

mystery

surrounded

us

most

of the

Above

the

its

fig-

the

wall

and

rather

two

but

finds

remind

Hall

picture,

so

human

where

Hall

composition

longer

no

attributes

of

important

seats,

schoolmen;

of Athens

School

face

or

are

grace

on

strik-

longer

the

in

this

In

the

and

new

we

lines

beauty

ex-

of

thrones

setting

noblest

no

light of

tectonic

of

personifications

expression
ure

one

glory

activity

of

was

is

the

this

to medieval

in

Raphael

belongs

with

pure

light

Sadoleto

allegories;

the

quest

and

that

ambiguous

dear

noblest

unending

and

alone

and

Enough
the

power

probable

learned

time.

beauty

with

confronted

of

of

It is very
of

some

to

human

of

waste

harmony

knowledge,

reason.

but

is but

wonderful

in it everywhere,

symbolism

that
of

this

concerning

are

face

himself

Raphael

in

We

way.

and

the

of

pictures

the

mind

human

with

151

created

having

to

find

All

miracle

and

human

in

ing

that

truth

his choice

aided

have

made

to

activities

spirit for

of man's

RAPHAEL

we

been

made

figure.

in

see

right

have

been

to every

name

the

on

OF

co-workman.

his

explanations

Many

to

corner

Sodoma,

STANZE

side

in heaven,
Beneath

is coming
two

parts

the
to

of

VATICAN

THE

152

The

Hall

of

the

Fire

in

the

Borgo

and

Ceiling

THE

Details

the

The

picture.
of

centre

the

whole

the

are

doctors

of

representatives
and

Dante

are

Gregory

and

hermit,

Giovanni

altar

the

It is

certain

quite

here,

us

to

suggest

he

began

and

in

1508

bond
earth.

No

other

that

links

In

the

foundations
on

the

but

that

Raphael
well

finished

artist

all of
ever

so

visible

and

the

of

left

building

a
a

of

said

lordly edifice

advice

in

Julius
the

by

many

round

making

and

III and
nican,
Domi-

the

blessed

there,

are

proof

too,

world,

to the

which

selection

went

only

not

closeness

the

heavens

right

the
men

we

see

so

the

as

which
of

of

the

he

far

work,

understanding

expressed

to be

the

in this

master,

invisible

landscape

painter,

II himself

1511, gives

well

Augustine

artists

and

spontaneous

tion,
medita-

Innocent

angelic

either

hermits,
in

Franciscan,

the

food.

mystic

But

has

background

the
Poets

On

engaged
and

of

point

once.

the

golden

cardinals,

is there,

of

that

in

stands

at

are

see

holds

central

popes,

They

we

had

be

idea.

above

the

the

altar

Bonaventure.

Angelico).

it may

and

the

onlooker

left

portrait

rests

fundamental

the

insight
love.

whereon

the

altar, which

is the

saints,

and

on

the

(Fra

Borgo

On

St. Ambrose

and

153

the

arts.

Thomas

and

Fiesole

da

around

right,

the

on

the

of the

eye

and

adoration.

in

fresco.

Church,

sciences

and

Fire

Host, which

the

the

RAPHAEL

towards

the

sacred

of
the

disputation,
Jerome

gives

the

the

turned

of

catching

composition,

hand

and

half

lower

from

is

dove

showing

monstrance

OF

STANZE

logical
theodivine
of

and

the
the

massive

St. Peter's, Rome,

new
are

busily

working.

THE

154

Detail

from

VATICAN

the

Fire

in

the

Borgo

i: 1553

The

two

and

the

buildings
building

said

are

up

which

Theology,

Christian

of

decadence

the

symbolize

to

of

is

Paganism
destined

never

to

completed.

be

Much

library
papers

and

nearly

Nowadays

put.
and

of the

workroom

decoration

Church

and

culture

the
The

wonder

him

also

Heliodorus.
from

the

the
the

these

walls

with
the

the
year

caused

Hall

of

decoration
The

it

first

the
the

was

ture
Signa-

private

(signare)

signed
mentioned

upholds

the

in

Faith.

traditions

alliance

the

more

his

1513.

The

work

of

the

tual
intellec-

of

of ancient

blending

skill in bringing
determined

Signatura
of

to

that

of

philosophy,
to

came

end

an

1511.

original

Apocalypse

Hall

Charlemagne

once

by Raphael's
the

this

he

name

the

of the

tenets

therein

roof

and

knowledge,

sacred

law

of

marks

and

Papacy

of

course

of

the
and

and

poetry,

of

that
the

Coronation

agrees

one

every

find

which

to

use

Pope,

We

documents.

The

The

the

about

written

been

has

was

in

VATICAN

THE

156

the

hall

plans

harmonize

by,

near

for

this

with

to

the
which

hall

close

Pope
was

contained

Peruzzi's

to

the

later

called

on

to
the

taken

scenes

pictures

ration
deco-

entrust

the

roof,

I 157

THE

158
which

Louvre

the

Book

and

Papacy
to

depict

wall

about

this

Ancient

took

of

was

while

hands
miracle
an

Mass

place

Orvieto.

at the
he

the

of

saying
making

the

at

German

Mass
a

priest

feast
one

one

in

seen

the

Seal

the
of

particular

the

to

Christi

Bologna,

devotion

it

that

so

of

on

resolved

was

Julius
the

the

to

II.

On

the

suggestion

of

Santa

Scala

the

is

to the

red
was

the

of

blood

from
To

color.

of

over

the

miracle
the

Duomo
Host

sacred

Julius
at

corporal

Orvieto

As

Christ.
in

Host

Bolsena
in

his
this

commemorate

instituted.

blessed

the

St. Catherine

flowed

stopped

of

building

contained

blood

famous

the

to whether

as

Church

Italy,

corporal

Corpus
day

in

glory

new

at

subject

doubts

really

day

plans,

the

led

and

had

in

brought

triumph

near

The

1263

in

pilgrimage

stained

expedition
with

of

Constantine)

Bolsena.

Bolsena

of consecration

moment

and

is to be

Breaking

painted,

Discovered

Mosaic

at

the

Raphael

(Hall

Pope,

the

in

room

window

the

opposite

the

the

years

very

change

of

walls

the

those

in

events

brought

on

that

there

and

showing

Life.

important

But

Testament;

Raphael

by

design

of

Old

the

from

taken

were

the

VATICAN

II, while
and

preserved

on

rated
vene-

in

the

THE

Raphael

wonderfully,
behind

miracle;
and

on

he

caught
in

and

priest before

young

have

his enemies

over

Vatican.

well

it may

and

Duorao,

victory

STANZE

the

been

that

the

spirit and

of

centre

the

assistants

and
at

159

made

the

he

by

the

painted

in the
most

with

the

of

sight

adoring

velvet-covered

the

at

congregation

altar

of

case

fresco

his patron

of

astonished

in

that

vow

miracle

intuition

arch
and

kneeling

side,

he

glorify

up

are

RAPHAEL

would

it, all confused

him

one

OF

the

the

der,
won-

faldstool,

is the

Vision

The

Pope,
Two

and

the

up

victory

the

two

priest

no

as

surprised

way

if to

suite

and

him

reprove

prelates, together

Pope's

over

the

left, whereon
the

he

II, in

Constantine

are

with

the

by

the

for

his

miracle,

officers

all characteristic

of

lack
of

the

but

faith.

Papal

paintings

and

likenesses.

speaking

from

and

make

The

at the

severely

cardinals

Court,

to

Julius

resembling

looking

of

Scriptures,

was

As

ordered

he

was

schismatics

is shown

the

Heliodorus
to

in the

act

of

Expulsion
was

off

carry

is symbolically

the

the

of

carrying

of

treasurer

treasures
out

depicted

Heliodorus.

of

the

the

this order,

on

As

King

temple
a

horseman

the
we

of
of

wall

learn

Syria,
salem.
Jeruwith

THE

160

The

the

before

the
his

with

assistants

in

children

we

Julius

see

have

We

II, borne

here

allusion

Attila.

Pope

bears

meet

the

swords

in their

Huns

in,

as

in

On

the

the

wall

the

many

the

of

Julius

is

the

of

corner
over

of

II

the

of

women

the

fresco

the

crowd

the

Church.

Papacy
them

bethought

prayer

of

group

sovereignty

triumph

princes

the

over

of

others

with

the

the

window

St. Peter
in

this

holding

that

the

had

taken

tranquilly

horse
French

place

and

dismay
troops

Raphael

has

from

painted
ous
vari-

Rome,

near

to
the

with

appear
in

the

on

in

warriors;

Apostles

the

Great

painted,

was

his

his

spurs

the

Colosseum.

Prison,
"

of

background

the

looking

from
hall

In

Attila

fresco

by

Leo

Pope

moving

seen

flight of

The

including

with
of

Attila

sight

paralleled.

is

this

surrounded

the
the

of

meeting
time

and

Huns

scene

At

the

by

Leo

the

meeting

scenes,

Freeing

dead

of
of

hands.

is here

though
the

the

to

is the

terror-stricken.

1512

the

sight,

in

in

horseman

Heliodorus,

flogging

gestatoria, towering

fresco

being

king
of

are

Roman

there

and

sedia

time

the

likeness

the

fierce

upper

Italy

II

Julius

portion

the

in

Heliodorus

the

Opposite
and

who

left

miracle

the

clear

right

the

council.

antipapal

an

his

on

through
a

cardinals

rebel

at the

is

young

background

high priest

and

the

flight. To

amazement

affirming

and

to

the

two

the

In

the

see

To

robes, attacking

golden

take

followers

whose
and

we

candlestick.

in

him.

flogged

altar,

by

accompanied

robes,
and

down,

columned

seven-branch

Bridge

Milvian

gorgeous

the

under

fresco,

Battl

him

struck

appeared,

men,

of

and

countenance

stern

VATICAN

on
a

is, the

the

Belvedere

subject

victory

well
of

he
in

the

has

painted

harmony
Church

with
and

its

head

over

prison
awakens

Angel

he

as

in

soldiers

II

Julius

was

pilgrimage
1512,

hall

of

planned
If

X,

the

Heliodorus

help noting
altering
and

II.
in
in

been

had
his

ing
color-

effective

more

compositions.

his

in

vivacity

more

was

cannot

we

of

tonality

it

those

Raphael

in
is

until

Julius

and

putting

movement
There

although

pictures

Hall,

that

the

hence

yet

the
Hall

the

for

under

begun

Signatura

in

completed

Leo

the

on

church

that

compare

we

went

French:

the

not

was

and

title

give thanks

under

1514,

gone.
the

of
and

conclude

may

other

this

to

to

withdrawal

the

ished
aston-

each

prisoner

Chains

in

St. Peter

we

the

Cardinal

of

June,

rouse

is

way
stair-

the

on

their

find

and

tle
Apos-

there

but

left, where

the

to

the

the

accompanies

moonlight

the

also

from

is also

freedom;

his

who
then

Peter;

sleeping

light outside

the

the

Angel

the

from
the

are

light within

the

comes

fresco

this

in

effects

lighting
wonderful:

The

plot.

human

every

161

RAPHAEL

OF

STANZE

THE

these
Detail

classic

and

purity

pictures

in the

coloring

alone

owes

in
some

much
1511

of

not

the

coldness

of

the

The

from

difficult

the

schools
learned

had

the

Rolsena

of the

fresco

here

to

that

of

more

Door

the

meeting

of

in

of

who

and

Leo

and

coloring

and

in

largely

the

coloring
with

Raphael

Heliodorus,

The

to Rome

came

This

Pope

life.

his

and

Giorgione.

Miracle,

Stanze

the

effect, and

Michelangelo

from

in

Barili)

warmth

Piombo,

del

of

it is

the

this

with

do

It is weaker

recognize

from

(Giovanni

Sebastiano

he

these.
to

lot

Venetian

of

manner

find

we

have

may

glow

St. Peter.

different

the

affected

and

special

of

Signatura

to the

of

instead

and

frescoes,

later

is true
the

Attila

in

is

widely
it is

design,

and

of

master's

work

the

Freeing

pupils.

Raphael

was

now

overweighted

with

work.

He

was

engaged

not

THE

162
in

only

of

Penni,
In

the

uncle

third

third

and

room,

from
such

of

one

the

which

In

sturdy

father

aged
Troy.
the
to

In

Pope.
Giulio

his

on

the

harmony
In

IV

the

over

of

due

second
the

the

child

himself
as

from

the

fresco

her

foreground

the

Penni

finer

without

no

The

balcony

hind
be-

foreground
the

on

right

men

carrying
to

who

is

much

us,

flames
the

fiercest,

are

father
is

below;

carrying

from

work

which
overmuch

one

off

his

fire

of

for

help

to

for

his

belongs
the

ground.
back-

pupils

wards
after-

attention

to

the

proportions.
fresco,

Saracens,

depicting
the

Pope

the
is

Naval

again

Leo

Fight
X

at

seated

Ostia
on

won
a

the

mainly

is responsible

paying

the
is

them:

this

groups,

of

There

despair appeal

of

guished
extin-

cross

To

Anchises
in

phael
Ra-

ensemble.

the

another

carried

of

records

to

the
to

these

water

back

above

children

Francesco

designed

are

mind

quarter

from

in

all

IV.

form.

raging.

are

by flight, and

and
of

blessing

and

scenes

which
the

of

unity

left, where

JEneas

that

St. Peter's;

with

one

to

women

to

old

women

and

Raphael
transferred

of

of

act

of

of

it.

taking

In

the

Borgo,

in unit

no

roof,

Leo

sign

hold
than

and

execution

Romano,

rather

flames

back,

centre

The

the

flames

her

is saving

youth

with

the

that

for

canonized,

day.

go

of

X, with

least

at

in

the

building

is throwing

hand,

the

III and

the

Borgo,

part

on

own

Leo

Fire

where

is

of

the

drawings

Leo

been

In

almost

any

the

to

had

taken

the

facade

there

the

in

was

in

his
that

1517.

might

left

their

incidents,

Pope

the

had

episodes
the

the

women

admired.
woman

in

the
the

Fire

deference

parts

who

IV,

fire that

fighting the

the

among

of

the

of

matter

with

the

June,

tells

learn

we

in

paint

not

IV, who

if not

Leo

buildings

are

engaged

Leo

plays

between

appears

side

of

which

We

glorified

out

is that

of

shows

the

connection

is told

story

background

are

and

discerned

connection

either

III

devastating

real

walls,

Pope

miracles

The

city.

the

did

in

say

wherein,

painting

one

of

that
hand.

himself

Christ

some

Medici

is to be

even

showing

Leo

documents

as

ing
paint-

he

other

freer

the

in

from

above

Romano.

already
him

completed

over

commissioned

from

was

little to

had

the

room

as

was

signs
defor

Francesco

Giulio

disciples brought

he

the

hand

to

Giovanni

to

known

his

drawing
commissions

letter

Raphael

very

of

it, and

given
that

Lippi,
and

have

with
had

particularly

close, and

named

we

he

Giulio

to

charged

was

Raphael

third

as

paintings
The

1514

decorated

events

pupils,
and

this

say

life

the

constrained

Ciorla

fresco

pupils

the

was

about

had

Perugino's

that

his

We

were

to

as

he

Hall

which

pupils

and

room.

of

room,

far

so

Sistine

to

of

painting

the

he

the

II Fattore,

Heliodorus

but

for

portraits, so

work

Simone

the

and

summer

the

paint

to

his

styled

of

Stanze,

tapestries

the

pictures

sacred
much

the

painting

for

VATICAN

by

throne

Leo
and

THE

his

raises

the

foreground

the

in

and

ground
fight

rages.

In

this

of

order

and

face

school,

The

more

of

some

Of

the

the

Leo

on

December

that

other

that

the

in

Court

ceremonial,
forget

we

is shown

with

the

in this third
The

room.

in the

all

defects

Pope's idea
reminds
Charlemagne

Peter's;
of

and
and

the

Having
there
Hall

it must
Oath

the

Lateran

thus

remained
and

alluding

to

leading
to

his

of

of

own

on

Francis

calling

to

in

the

Leo

III

the

pontificate, Leo

the

tions
decora-

Heliodorus

so

bow

to

to

easy

the

with
the

the

of

the

thority
au-

explain

rebuilding

that

to the

end

Supreme

of
of

in
St.
the

Head

alone.

frescoes

Loggie.

ment
mo-

Coronation

it must

to

the

allusion

an

the

is not

out

of

in the

is

is connected

pointing

God

decorated
the

Borgo

that

glories of

for

glorified especially

are

Ostia

reference

Council,
by

power

ing
paint-

splendid

Charlemagne

idea

root

paintings
at

the

that
us.

crusade;

new

the

some

Pope

before

Papacy

Battle

imperial

judged

be

the

III,

depicting

The

to the

of

Leo

lowed
fol-

who

other

the

trappings,

I.

The

Fire

in

genius

reference

the

completed

Maratta

by Penni,

by

composition

greatness

of

be

can

the

have

the

Church

of

the

Church;

but

symbols,
Schism

the

P.

Giovanni

by

frescoes

and

Miracle;

Charlemagne

such

infidels.

Medicean

of

of

Bolsena

its magnificent

has

and

against

in the

displays

the

Udine

mainly

pupils, perhaps

down

crowning

room

with

Hall
da

entirely

features

power

war

laid

with

the

Chiaroscuri

The

brought
is

Penni

which

false

Raphael's

the

scene

800,

Basilica

work

scheme

represents

the

year

from

of

it.

which

by

been

This

hands

out

in
in

Vatican

had

him.

the

for

the

himself

from

did

oath

23,

absolved

against

himself
studies

Justification

in

the

his

Giulio

by

frescoes
the

the

or

in

charges

of

principal figures

IV,

Pope

phael's
Ra-

entirely

painting

give

depicts

of

is

master

two

one

room,

the

undoubtedly

than

the

to

probably

very

Romano.
no

with

face

to

oners
pris-

picture

are

we

163

in

background

the

sense

lacking,

Saracen
hurled

being

are

RAPHAEL

He

while

heaven,

to

eyes

OF

cardinals.

by

surrounded

STANZE

in

large
Here,
X

gave

the

Hall

room

instead
orders

of

the

near

of

the

Borgo

continuing

that

the

Fire,

Heliodorus

main

scenes

events

164

THE

VATICAN

Chiaroscuri

The
from

(Leading

history of

in the

it

Now,
the

the

entrusted

being

drawings
frescoes,

for

as

of

trace

vian

Bridge

places,

many

its

but

Details
aim

of

has

plan,

we

how

much

far

short

beauty

of

only

find

the

gray

finest

cold

peror
Em-

officially recognized,

was

with

the

nings
begin-

battle

miss

the

his

pupils

stature.

coloring

eye

paint,
the

Not

he

of

the

its

what

towered,
the

sight

so

on

following

of

of

and

to

seeing

their

of

the

us

the

greatest
canons

in
mano,
Ro-

which

Raphael.

the

what

from

no

Mil-

done

Giulio

of

speak

reveal

stantine,
Conis

dash,

master's

Giulio
the

painter Raphael

that

of

is hastily

all

other

there

Battle

hand

it differs
a

the

Baptism

sweep

world,

but

how

better

in

work

all

Popes,

work

Raphael's

all

in

the

The

and

and

Eight

shows

in the
at first

had

the

Cross,
the

the

prevent

they

that

style.

scenes

to

showing

truly great,

it in

order

after

begun

were

room

that, while

the

scene

movement

understand

his

the

master's

of

that

of

figures

in

something

above

life of the

e.g., the

this

in

case

any

Vision
the

and

with

done

of

we

the

produce

to

do

in

pretended
in

the
and

breadth

of

it one

make

instance

the

V)

associated

was

pupils,

Michelangelo,

hint

the

and

Donation

Raphael,

gift

paintings

It is certain

it.

the

the

that

master,
to

for

Christianity
or

Nicholas

depicted

be

whom

donation

to pass

of

death

of

States.

Papal

came

Hall,
Chapel

the

to

should

under

legendary

of the

Stanze

Church

the

Constantine,
whose

and

the

mano
Ro-

master's
was,

efforts
of

his

and
fall

art,

STANZE

THE

of

because

not

through

genius
this

In

other

studies

the

of

Raffaellino

but

Cross,

afterwards

centre,
The

by

of

his

of

gentle
is

There
frescoes

in

home

voice

of

before

the

lyric

chord

lyre

and

of

the

Ages,

singer

their
will

beautiful.

of

gods,
ever

these

frescoes

has

too,

to

the

Raphael
The

them

where

humanity

the

the
and

his

is

in

the

equally

at

Philosophy,

the
of

tones

thought
or

soul.

but

too,
who

the
here

passes

that

imagined

in

voice

that

the

dramatic

is
has

for

us

Faith
in

in
is
the

and

our

as

eternal

on

and

liberal

arts,

found
the

to-day

wonder

dead,

chord

have

power

heard

antiquity
the

theology,

beauty;

is

every

Classical

divine
in

voice

epic

an

touched

Bible,

and

again

of

Signatura;

has

philosophy,

live
even

of

Heliodorus;

painting.

Pagandom

speak

of

scene

clothed

in

art.

Hall

temporal

war,

who

so

of

Borgo.

of

time

paintings

of

and

from

humanism,

and

peace
a

Muse

the

beauty

thought

the

the
of

work

Stanze,

awe-striking

has

melody

around

artist

visage

the

of

poem

us

the

Faith,

sweetness

humanity
to

Vision

long

the

thinking,

the
stern

and

in
sacred

the

of

man,

the

his

In

power

Faith,

dominates

flames

Middle

religions
of

speaks

note

the

law,
him

Whatever

vibrates

through

the

Judgment.

sublime

and

Poetry,

is

of

frescoes

all

out

whole

of

mystery-awaking

The

the

mysteries

eyes.

and

great
all

the

Divine

our

of

charms

of

the

is

the

of

school.

poured

portraits,

halls

these

with

recesses

his

in

insight

by

painted

was

ency
Clem-

Penni,

the

Donation

Exaltation

cycle

his

and

and

showing

the

room

Justice

Palermo.
the

artist

the

and

this
The

of
ends

Raphael

Madonnas,

of

brothers.
Laureti

Constantine

masterpieces

Penni,

by

roof

Zuccari

Tommaso

Hall

is

but

trade,

executed

fresco

the

the

peaks.

of

being

one

is

of

topmost

figures

also

The

Colle.

the

by
is

master,

Baptism

the

del

the

the

Romano's

tricks

by

allegorical

two

165

not

touches

art

the

by

Romano.

by

of

the

room

same

are

the

Raphael's

only

from

technic,

of

secrets

any

RAPHAEL

OF

at

Raphael's
language

the
art

in
dead

images
speaks
of

the

LOGGIE

THE

the

frescoed

order

of

g^JFTER
the

Raphael,
Leo

and

rooms

tapestries

work

Pope
S.

di

Cortile

the

on

by

by

ordered

opening

in

comes

important

decorations

the

galleries

the

the

another

chronology

namely,
for

RAPHAEL

OF

Damaso.
The

building

of

1513,

and

in

mante

in

Raphael

because
We

it

Raphael's

or

new

work

in

the

with

adorned
of

Raphael

Michiel

long

tier

of

which

the

and

arcades,

here

liberally the
hand

in

friezes
the

makes

from
up

of

noble

of

scenes

Bible

tribute

to

paint

is

adorned
been

the

art

C167

leaf

with

is the
thing
anyMarc
one

and

antique
blend

domed

spirit of

the

execution.
thirteen

poured

out

sculpture
and

stuccos

wonderfully
roof.

tier,

upper

over

has

besques,
ara-

follow

They
the

spread

paintings

the

and

hasty

Raphael

pilasters

some

gallery

decorated

in

more

are

that

on

one

surpasses

designs

later

imitation

and

in

whole

restored.

and

genius:

the

on

lows:
fol-

others.

two

decorations

the

and

as

Venetian

had

to
16

planning

the

largely

said

on

The

Raphael

paid

painted

perhaps

describe

represented
to

and

1519,

artistic

beauty

pagan
the

his

is

Moreover,

be

truly

may

the

and

depicting

it

always

the

June

d'Este

music,

fancy

simplicity

the

is

character.

see

shall

greater

with

up

work
in

ducats
and

Isabella

latest

May,

we

story

or

treasures

hand,

scenes

by

tier

second

galleries,

He

to

have

which

characterized

are

In

that

to

in

galleries

unfortunately

similar

plan

twenty-five

antique
fair

about

was

the

of

and

the

ledger

mous
fa-

master.

walls

that

in

the

taken

school."
that

by

most

the
the

say

find

we

the

by
on

safely

Marchesa

his

an

really

us

and

gallery

first

The

tells

the

and

of

is

modern

the

by

in

ever

here,

work
and

11,

is

one

designed

may

architecture.

in

palace

centre

since

June

to

Bra-

completed

was

decorations

we

done

than

more

stucco

done

Antonio

wrote

delights

another

way

but

is

Pope

"The

but

1519

on

by

begun

was

death

pictures

of

work

Castiglione

Baldassarre

work

for

the

these

begun,

entry,

an

assistants

which

when

summer

his

thereabouts.

Bible

to

as

were

the

Archives

Vatican

the

in

advanced

very

tiers, of

vaulting

and

pilasters
was

three

certain

quite

not

are

after

or

contains

comprise

They

1518

galleries

these

The

Renaissance.

go
the
with

whole
The

THE

168
sacred

scenes

in

the

and

Christendom,
the

along
classic
of

of

centre
of

coat

love

into
of

the

forty-eight

from

Old

the

as

The

The

artist

great

difficult

art

of

Christian
of

light

The

artists
find

had
the

in

painters
choice

thing.

Hence

mosaics

in

to the

fifth

the

the

Book

fourth

in
as

the

of

religious belief.
Monreale,

the

in

Art
St.

Door

the

the
all

along
therein

Mark's,

leading

to

(Sixteenth

of

Rome

from

the

smallest

the

Bible

taught

attention

on

in

colored

Vatican

the

of

designs

dating

tenth

from

subjects

lines

and

inculcating

Venice,

the

of

faith.

upper

more

The
church

back

Codex
the

century

fixed

in

The

sixth
roll

parchment

of

all

great

dating

Rome,

the

but

accuracy.

Bible

thrall

the

purple parchment
of

tianity
Chris-

symbolic

them

have

is the

of

Gospels,

the

for

in

Vienna,

Library,

Loggie

number

biblical

Maggiore

miniatures

Library

and

were

to

the

Century)

early days

possible
it

S. Maria

the

in

the

dogma

great

faintly

in

but

in

taken

of

nave

original,

century

no

Imperial

Joshua

character

in

to
and

and

as

to

it; he

Catacombs

central

well

had

speak,

the}r paid

century,

by

Renaissance.

symbol

the

Genesis

century,

he
for

subjects

The

had

again

limited

was

elements.

was

that

to

the

employed

of

Log-

and

it, so
of

language

their

the

and

age,

recreate

The

to

expression

new

to

dim

master

time

every

cry

steps

the

theme

attempted

in

Catacombs

with

face

to
far

faltering

Raphael.

in

the

is known

It is

painting

confronted
been

from

face

was

the

the

gie of

Pope's

scenes

set

task.

from

in

the

Bible.

Raphael's

with

in

are

four

and

Testament.

priate
appro-

fifty-two

these

frescoes,

New

an

tains
con-

is the

seventh

arms.

thirteen

and

color,

Of

for

which

in

set
of

us

decoration

The

scenes

touch

mighty

each

frame

of

pagan

is divided

four

ruler

to

antiquity.

compartments,

ting
fit-

carries

Leo's

roof

the

the

the

walls

of

memory

of

palace

are

roof

the

on

VATICAN

of

copy
or

less

of
a

plex
com-

lessons

of

picture cycles
at

Assisi,

the

THE

LOGGIE

One

of

the

RAPHAEL

OF

Loggie

of

Raphael

169

THE

170

The

work

Quattrocento
and

Novella,

had

painted

figures

the

face

we

titanic

idyl
clothe

the

by

of

afresh

the

S. Maria

of

Cloister

Green
in

Santo

Campo

at

certain

on

Pisa

depicted

pictures, episodes

genre

of

the

Raphael

stories

Creation,
of

So

ures
fig-

these
with

the

were

that

we

it

gave

may

visions

galleries,
all

place

the

and

of

the

No

we

where

he

and

charm

has

grace

space
up

longer
Ages

on

at

the

in

lotted
althe
are

the

graceful

known

of

vice
ser-

no

took

Middle
look

of

the

Raphael

say

Sistine, but

in the

be

could

utterance.

new

dominating

imposing,

his

but

Michelangelo

before,

years

compositions

his

fearsome

giants
in

ten

or

different

and

the

with

sacred

the

particular emphasis

with

the

totally

so

decoration.

struggles

told

in

Sistine, eight

the

for

face

to

Man

Gozzoli
less

or

and

theme

to him
well-known

of

Uccello

more

scenes

Raphael,

to

Toil

Benozzo

tragic strength

the

and

First

special importance.

of

roof

the

On

of

details

and

of

truth

and

sincerity

with

Paolo

hand,

other

the

on

are,

of
works

the

VATICAN

how

to

fables

of

antiquity.
It
"

was

among

master

long

critics
himself.

of

matter
how

much

dispute
of

these

"

and,

that

for

galleries

is

matter,

actually

the

it is
work

so

of

still
the

by

begun

architect

the

wish

leave

to

Raphael
used

only

not

but

Lot

the

Penni,
da

Vincenzo

painters
brought

more

il

it is that

inventive

we

placed

His

did

safely
it is

and

say

the

on

impossible

Pellegrino
and

Caravaggio,

generosity,
be

to

scenes

in

charge

of

in

charge

of

making

from

it

or

da

Modena,

to

other

many

masterpiece

paintings,

for

to better

Giovan

details

and

figures

pavement
that

the

himself.

work

Vaga,

scenes

Pope

and

Romano

Giulio

and

da

for
Leo's

Sodom

Leaving

del

These
model

scope

was

Udine

da

death.

more

it

and

Giovanni

Polidoro

intent

gave
that

galleries

wooden

magnificence,

little of

Robbia

della

may

genius

so

but

ornaments

Perino

the

on
was

Luca

Family

arabesques,

Gimignano,

Raphael

even

he

Bologna,1

there

worked

which

work,

Thus

San

stucco

the

at his

made

Seeing

greatness,

Giulio

paintings, though

Francesco

and

the

and

work

stucco

the

who

planned

the

and

and

left unfinished

plan.

his

designed

decoration,

the

in

of

record

better

Bramante's

did

than

decoration

stairways

papal

but

anew

171

says:

the

by Raphael,

only

not

were

Loggie,

Rramante,

designed

and

them,

the

designed

Raphael

galleries were
of

of

speaking

in

Vasari,

"Moreover,

RAPHAEL

OF

LOGGIE

THE

of

work,

imagine

he

for

Florence
stucco

that

that

it.

skill

anything

perfect."
Hence

we

see

that

Vasari

lBartolomeo

attributes
Ramenghi,

called

the

whole

also

plan

Bagnacavallo.

and

its

designs

to

THE

172
the

and

master

attempted

exclude

to

supervision,
is

there

in

than

of

justified
far

As

as

not

the

His

in

in

the

guiding
three

remaining

them

is it

paintings

their

one

these

nowhere

in

first

eight

is also

to

of

was

for

save

and
which

other
the

rino

del

All

of

called

presents
the

under

Raphael
and

those

only

and
Dtirer

is also

in
a

the

of

of

the

the

name

of
the

Not
scene

that

so

of
the

with

at

plan
to

striven

for

these

find

of

leave

classical

the

to

have

too

not

ciently
suffi-

and

warm
are

say

interpreted by

the

whole

living

men

in art.

find

the

out

of

not

by

any

Masaccio,
Rachel

sculpture.

at

from

sources

The

Michelangelo's

meets

list,

wondrous

lines

almost

compositions.

traces

Jacob

where

memory

work

merit,

iconographic

colors

whose

might

we

to

recall

Noah

few

times

period

have

with

landscapes

Cinquecento

barocco

Pe-

Loggie

down

weighed

were

tints, and

critics

their

strong

remain-

the

his

severity.

the

arcades

relating
for

among

on

heads

effect

and

The

shared

down,

drew

work

the

ought

spell

Students

be

Udine.

flesh

the

scenes

animals,

to

painters

toned

II Fattore,

of

One

brick-colored

ar-

Fran-

landscape

which

guided

the

nine

that

the

that

first

thirteen

impression

but

work

Vaga

designs

very

the

and

it

to-day,

believed

work

ing arcades,

have

time,

any

ment

pupils

them

the

that
to

form

da

is

to

time

said

are

pupils.
work

the

Giovanni

the

perhaps

rations

pictures

the

in

are

ing

the

his

truly

are

actual

Penni,

cesco

but

evidence

Raphael's

generally

painting

doubt

seen

we

judg-

is

general

galleries,

arcades,

have

No

more

hand

entirety

of

theory.

to

easy

cades

but

anywhere

in

save

from

accurate

of

such

resto-

made

it

for

ow-

wretched

is

the
brain.

for

As

part

critics

recent

it

the

concerned,

been

which

Some
in

and

place,

attributing

in

brush

master's

the

follow.

that

two

of

arcades,

the

children

all

foundation

no

whole

the

pupils.

from

of Raphael's

spirit animates
the

is

his

to

Raphael

there

but

trace

no

itself

work

the

VATICAN

work
means

and

the

which

Creation
in
in
there

well,

scenes

the

Sistine,

their

is

while

vigor
hint

of

there

THE

petty thefts,

these

But

from

away

the

that

saying

of

almost

might

scenes

the

the

by
the

When

reach

we

that

recognize

owing
framing
and

the

motion

Arcade:

the

style

The

dark

cupola

of
red

is the

Waters.

the

work
Beneath

Udine,

of

the

the

X,

were

tions
crea-

beauty

and

filled

with

so

whole

cycle.

spirit of Virgil from

of

the

work

ning
beginchanges;

becomes

coloring

brighter.

work

is somewhat

the

without

the

aid

New

Testament

of

the

the

the

Separates

being, which
flesh
of

for

same

tints

Giulio
the

each

Light

is here

decorations
mosaics

figures,
used

bears

figure of

God,

about

the

Vasari

Divides

suspended

With

exaggerated

and

what
God

Darkness.

the

brings
out

(2)

Romano.

arcades.

two

from

enlarged

God

we

master

begin, which,
The

completed.

never

and

feeble,

(painted tapestries, pilasters, grotesques,

remain

We

Rebecca

from

scenes

Michelangelo

of the

da

working

are

Leo

(1) God

his whole

of

the
of

frescoes

flying angels)
First

the

death

the

to

pupils

is where

This

hand.

the

the

thirteenth

the

and

of

poem

and

Isaac

full

character

in

beautiful

most

moving

the

take

not

hesitation

no

Giovanni

the

dominate

elements

the

charm

do

recourse,

have

we

of

one

idyllic

arcade

ninth

has

and

breathes

work

173

artist

work;

simple

to

RAPHAEL

through

"

that

this

run

light, add

say

dramatic

the

to

landscape

After

to end.

every

of

Renaissance

and

atmosphere

which

to

about

are

The

serenity.

OF

importance

we

the

LOGGIE

in

the

after

separation.

says,

the

that

this

Land

from

bright

heav-

C 174

shape,

rounded
waters
whereon

the

and

is

also

is

in

as

he

is

space

of

through

the

shapes,
figure of

The

of

God

wards
toand

rolling
(4)

The

Moving

God

all

causes

of

tastic
fan-

appear

upon

it.

is

longer

some

to

his
and

sun

Animals.

earth,

God

but

is

below.

the

animals,

of

arms

the

world

Creation

the

his

of

globes

through

sign
de-

spectator

forth

The

moon.

This

design,

to the

stretching
the

of

figure of

former

the

has

trees

Creation

Moon.

The

is turned

back

land,

reminiscence

Michelangelo.

the

the

of

(3)

to appear.

Sun

the

from

clump

begun

which

on

distinct

are

175

its

takes

globe

terrestrial

the

ens,

RAPHAEL

OF

LOGGIE

THE

them

no

in
Portion

the

strong

we

here

discern

Second

Arcade:

who

Michelangelo

has

here

put

Giulio

Sin.

is

for

Expulsion
gate

of

and

such

from

Adam

First

of

Toil
while

Third

showing
ark, the

Man.

Cain

his

hide

sons

of

face.

is
Abel

how

Ruilding

seen

must
in

set
the

two

the

tradition
is too

(7)
stands

The

at the

shame-stricken
with

figures

are

her

hands,

copied

from

Florence.

at

ground
back-

coloring

sword

of

act

The
is

the

The

Church
in

side.

nakedness

These

is coiled

reserve.

flaming

her

around

but

without
a

two

cover

sowing

seen

Eve,

certain.

which

There

the
that

says

left, is in

sinners.

Carmine

play

they
is

the

of

in

means

no

have

We

folds

The

other

God,

landscape,

Vasari

the

the

Romano.

helpmeet.

art.

painting.

with

the

fertile

it is by

to

accepted

his

in

Giulio

tree, around

on

figure

to

(9.) The

which

erect

can

in

Adam
and

Eve,

angel

away

she

Masaccio

Arcade:

hull

to

the

be

An

driving

strives

arcade,

this

to

of

his

but

landscape

painted
tradition

Loggia

wonderful.

are

is seated

of

piece

best

as

by

who

In

Adam

stands

head.

hand

subject

cloak

this

Paradise.

Paradise

fresco

the

the

the

Eve.

of

showing

centre

Adam,

himself

seeks

woman

the

wondrous

Raphael

severe

in

human
to

is

Father's

In

fruit

Creation

treating

worked

with

serpent

offering

that

Eternal

the

Romano

(6) Original
a

of

of

traces

earth,

on

method

of

drapery

(5) The

of

and

unmistakable

foot

new

style,

Eve

field, and

(8)

appears

The

ning,
spin-

her.

of

the

about
distance.

Ark.

Noah,

preparing
The

the
work

an

old

timber
bears

man,

is

for

the

traces

of

THE

176

VATICAN

Saved

Moses

Penni's

Francesco
the

and

One

another,

drowning
While

and

another

men

are

Here

but

Promise
back

to
to

numerous

it is not

the

to

believe

quite

(13)

The

onlooker,

offspring.

and

sons

In

Vasari,

have

we

are

centre

the

lamb

two

rear

Ark.
seen

the

slaughters
the

arms,

the

family
In

is

from

from

in the

appears

his

woman

Sacrifice.

ready.

camel

his

rider

in

ground
back-

young

background.

work

of

Giulio

certain.

Abram

forth

and

of his

one

Forth

Coming
Noah

victim

bulls, and

two

The

ark,

dies

rescue

(12) Noah's

second

to

is surrounded

Abram.

(11)

who
to

the

foreground

the

woman

trying

In

Deluge.

in

on

altar, while

an
a

and

is

the

flood.

the

are

brings

He

wine.

her

hair.

holds

we

child,

Nile

Universal

terror

up

before

Arcade:

Jerusalem,

of

if

The

leaving

of

leading

seen

Fourth
of

ruin

the

waters,

in
a

are

son

again,

Romano,

man

praying

the

on

holding

the

(10)

looks

animals

lamenting
is

seen

by grasping

the

Noah

is

ark

drowning.

style.

from

by

two

(15)

is

on

appears
The

Visit

Melchisedeck,

baskets

warriors

patriarch
God

Melchisedeck.

and
Abram

of

and
his

him

of

the

and

shepherds.

knees

to

bread

in the
on

Three

King

four

(14)

jars
God's

foreground,

high, promising
Angels

to

his
him

Abram.

THE

Candelabra

in

the

Loggia

LOGGIE

decorated

by

OF

RAPHAEL

Detail

Mantovani

Decorations

Door

from

the

Ornaments

in

Pilasters

the

showing
over

177

Arms
in

the

of

Gregory

Loggie

Candelabra

XIII

(Mascherini,

Sermoneta

and

Nogari)

the

the

In
men,

of

front
who

his

is

to

seen

forward,

been

Fifth

his

on

seated

to

the

and

from

father's

on

Esau

Francesco
bedside

work

in

Jacob

salt.

This

In
in

to

be

the

In

Lot

who

the

ground
backcomes

looked

work

also

back
is said

In

(19)
his

This

country.

Asking

seen

her

Isaac

looking

watches

in

Him.

at

At

shows

door.

is

ground
back-

certainly

patriarch
the

The
who

The

son.

is

them

Jacob.

Jacob,

to Bless

the

of

country,

open

bless

to

encouraging

wild

atrium

Blessing

Isaac

hand

is

Rebecca

the

the

on

Isaac

landscape

clouds.

Abimelech

blessing, while
are

fair

the

looking
King

seen

(20) Esau

is asking

wife,

Rebecca.

raises
is

hunting

style of Penni.

to

is Penni's.

couch,

The

him

balcony

The

People

Isaac.

to

in embrace.

Rebecca

and

of

thought

distance

near

the

to

Embraces

is

the

young

door.

Penni.

appears

seated

Penni.

Esau

Rebecca

is in the

Isaac

his

foot.

at the

surprise.
work

The

patriarch,

of

(18)

are

window.

shows

work

God

in

statue

Appears

and

background

Rebecca

kneeling

by

left.

whose

palace,
Isaac

into

is

the

Sodom.

Leave

hand.

Francesco

(17) God
knees,

the

by

turned

executed

Arcade:

seen

aged

been

has

Sodom,

to have

is

his children

leading

on

three

the

from

fresco

The

Law

the

before

looking

city, and

Presenting

Moses

knees

Family

his

burning

is

landscape.
and

Lot

(16)

is to be

his

on

Sara

him.

charming

Penni.

of

is

Abram

house

speaking

are

background
work

at

VATICAN

THE

178

the

his
his
The

LOGGIE

THE

in

and

angels
in

lost

glory

Rachel

and

hand

the

at

before

to Jacob,

speaking

and

has

who

David

The

(23)
his

Jacob

an

ass

the

road

and

injured.

own

by

country.

his
The

which

his

on

her

their

quench

is

Jacob

(22)
holds

who

staff

pilgrim's

six

of

top

Father.

flocks

the

ground
fore-

by

thirst.

shoulder.

Bathsheba

by

Jacob

goes

Jacob

stands

(24)

to

Jacob's

flocks

see

Laban,

who

the

seated

camels,

on

shepherds

has

tending
Jacob,

children

and

landscape.

Rachel,

Flight.

and

women

charming

are

seen

is
on

ahead.

Seventh

Arcade:
as

dream.

Near

accompanied
his

to

Hand.

him.

is badly

and

the

God

is enhanced

scene

Rachel's
with

Leah

fresco

The

returning

whole

the

Seeking

daughter

flock.
on

of

poetry

the

the
where

in

centre,

bond-servant

while

well

asleep

the

ladder

of

figure

the
Rachel

Well.

the

descending

and

surrounding

standing

are

is

Rachel

ascending

seen

are

lies

towards

head

his

turns

ecstasy

Jacob

Ladder.

Jacob's

(21)

Arcade:

Sixth

179

RAPHAEL

OF

young

They

are

(25)

boy,

Joseph

Telling

is standing

reclining

on

while

of

his
he

Dream.
tells

sloping ground.

Joseph,

his

brethren

The

flock

sented
repreof

is to

his
one

THE

180
side.

In

the

sky

the

dream.

Sold

by

has

handed
who

Joseph

his

leaves

cloak

in

and

designs,

(28)

Romano.
Pharaoh's
with

explaining

the

dreams,

are

represented

light

the

on

Giulio

to

portico

the

background

him

to

his

perhaps

Interpreting

and

puzzled,

seen

The

tapestry

is

On

landscape

is

hands.

Joseph

and

flight

rich

Dreams.

king

is in
her

draw

to

attributed

properly

very

Poti-

and

work

the

the

is seated

with

is adorned

room

one

tries

He

out

of

woman

her.

to

four

to

Joseph

and

couch

on

to

The

Wife.

phar's

open

Joseph

counting

are

(27)

brethren.

Joseph

over

price

agreed

the

of

foreground.

the

merchants

events

The

Brethren.

been

just

in

(26)

Romano.
his

circles

is attributed

work

The

is in

well

the

depicted

are

Giulio

to

luminous

two

VATICAN

the

meaning

events

of

in

is

Joseph

of

which
of

circles

two

upper

portion

Arcade:

(29)

of

the

picture.
Eighth
from

Saved
Nile

as

the

looking

are

very

fine.

(30)

The

host

of

his

(32)

drowning.

The

rod

figure
Ninth

Father,

of

God

Arcade:
in

the

is

sea,

while

forth,

among

seen

Moses
and

the

hits

look

is

on

is

in

the
The

Moses

right.
his
the

by

Sea.

Red

is

hands,

are

army

rock,

from

amazement.

clouds.

Receiving

surrounded

his

work

the
and

Moses

Hebrews

in

to

the

it is uncertain.

of the

off

from

distance,

the

This

Pharaoh

Rock.

the
the

hidden

Crossing

which

taking

in
but

appears.

moving

are

in

is

itself

face

his

maidens

beautiful

six

Romano's,

God

VII

Clement

Century)

women

losing

(31 ) The

baggage,

Striking

(33)
clouds

which

one.

the

Moses

gushes

water

with

Moses,

their
over

river

is Giulio

within

preceding

Israel, with

stretches

which

the

as

the

of

one

the

work

Bush.
bush

and

of

Arms

(Sixteenth

daughter

that

the

showing

the

with
the

says

Burning

artist

child

landscape,
Vasari

Door

Pharaoh's

male

before

kneeling
same

at

The

basket.

With

Water.

background,

Moses

the

by

Tables
a

glory

of the
of

Law.

angels,

is

God

the

seen

on

(34)
knees,

going

the

mountains,

the

to

on

(35)

them.

breaks

his

as

the

among

it.

in
the

Law

of

the

law

the
cross

(37)
old

an

man

priests carrying
dry-shod.
over

followed

the

by

fall, giving

designed

free

this

in command
to stop

the

of

tables

cloud

Eternal

rises

is

of

one

being

Moses

(36)
Moses

mound

This

the

drops

pillar

the

it.

before

people.

from

Sheba

figure of

raised

he

dances

shows
the

cealed
con-

Presenting
the

finest

tables

tions
composi-

galleries.

in the
TenthArcade:
as

assembled

the

to

From

of

Queen

the

The

their

on

down

coming

seen

Cloud.

kneeling

seen

People.

the

to

is

Moses

and

Hebrews,

encamped

is

is

shown.

altar, while

an

upon

Moses

are

people,

spectacle

the
of

Pillar

Israelites

Hebrew

The
set

meet

eyes

The

Solomon

up

gold

tables.

sacred

the

left Moses

the

On

right.

and

Calf.

of

calf

of

tents

Golden

the

worshipping

are

are

and

of

Adoration

The

the

the

Moses

to

over

below

plain

the

In

kneeling.

handing

Sinai

of

summit

the

181

RAPHAEL

OF

LOGGIE

THE

in their

The

Passage

in classical

as

ark,

the

(38)

of
courses

his
so

of

that

Halts

Joshua

the

the

men,

the

makes

warriors

of

Sun.

to

the

walls

Joshua,

sign

to the
may

sun

to

warriors,

and

whether

Israel

sonified
perallow

warriors

the

While

city, the

It is doubtful

Jordan,

its waters

Israel, and

of Jericho.

circuit

fighting

of

people

besiegers.

(39)

Theriver

days, separates

Taking

the

to the

entry

the

The

ark, make

picture.

of the Jordan.

towers

Raphael
on

and

complete

back
horsemoon

their

victory
the

and

of

seated
urns,

takes

this

Arcade:

Eleventh

Anointed

King

temple,

David,

Perino

(41)

David

by

surrounded

is

sacrifice

while

altar.

an

Slaying

hit by

the

pressing
his

off
the

sight
being

are

conqueror,
in

his

David
his

on

the

river

is seated

of

is

whom
child

in

he

their

by

servants

who

of

his

Amorites

of

XIII

Gregory

Century)

and

prisoners

window

the

high

the

he

(44)

booty.
is

palace,

when

The

throne,
her
a

soldier

bends

Raphael.
laden
to

and

knees

embrace

figure

of

of

Solomon.

in

sight

while

the

not

harm

to

The

picture

(47)

The

with

Solomon.

looking

chances

to

old

an

at
see

the

The

very

design

mothers,
him

to

one

divide

The

wise

little, if any,

of Sheba.

Queen

background

infant.

the

has

gifts,advances
her.

two

towards

of

king

symbolizes

the

asks

other

presence

as

man

In

of

the

In

Solomon

anoints

priest

Judgment

on

of

reclining

admiration.

from

Solomon,

the

orders

drawn
her

the

Anointment

the

his

on

two,

express

followed

(46)

suppliant

at

The

(45)

crowd,

Tigris.

Solomon

the

foreground

the

Arms

(Sixteenth

against

out

the

showing

terrace.

applauding
In

Door

along

David,

Arcade

Israel.

an

stands

bear

marching

Twelfth
an

Hebrews.

surrounded

Bathsheba.

Bathsheba

and

Like

who

warriors,
and

At

flee

David

chariot,

soldiers

of

sword.

the

by

cut

to

Triumph.

upright
by

his

the
knee

one

is about

pursued

ancient

giant,
on

Philistines

David's

(43)

with

with

the

(42)

The

is stretched

chest,

head

on

here.

David,
his

his

ready

Goliath.

stone,

and

earth,

by

suggestions

are

Romano

Giulio

of

the

Samuel,

by
made

There

David

In

Samuel.

anointed

is

brothers,

of

to

arcade

all

Vaga.

del

men

is

It

assigns

Vasari

in

works

the

gives

he

tribe.

the

boy

which

of

work.

feeble

before

paper

head

are

two

which

of

one

out

the

Eleazar

thrones

on

from

Joshua

Lands.

the

priest

high

(40)

Amorites.

the

over

Division

The

to

VATICAN

THE

182

The
the

is faulty

spiration
in-

queen,
throne
and

can

C 183]

be

hardly

the

Solomon

has

workmen

To
side

other
been

the

Child.

of

on

disrobing
the

Saviour.

the

table

are

full

for

baptism.
(52)

of

of

his

these

sacred

one

Christ

is

pouring
are

men

of

garments

of

figures

The

around

the

and

Apostles

which

run

and

details
ments
monu-

grotte.

as

at

these

to

go
rich

arches

Roman

from

was

that
the

over

from

known

are

roof

pilasters
given

derived

are

Aurea,

Domus

the

copied

were

were

ornaments

us

on

the

on

to

usually

name

they

scenes

for

coloring

which

of

of

one

use

recording
Antiquity,

firlano.

galleries,

adapted

ancient

the
He

took

of the

one

of

the

finest

dreams
work

but

and
and

visited

in

San

the

the

Roman

remains,

time

one

there

called

the

and

creations
fancies.

of

this

real
he

made
of

the

The

new

whole

Renaissance,

pictures: mythological

how

Raphael

pupil

and

graffito

painter:
tribute

with

pilasters

and

to

quite recently,

under

so

which

Aurea,

his

Nero

plagiarism.

did
a

Domus

Moreover,

laid

no

the

ordered

of

artist, together

that

Vincoli,

he

House

name

and

in

that

that

was

models,

of

Pietro

was

tells how

rooms

Loggie.
in

very

indeed,

parts

the

decorations

galleries

the

Udine,

da

near

their

with
for

them

discovered

Giovanni

discovered

been

of

copies

life of

Raphael,

pleased

so

stucco

his

master

just

full

and

because

away,

Nero's

in

Vasari,

these

follow

seated

are

the

lid of

of

the

the

of Titus.

Baths

roof

In
and

Christ.

group

Apostles

has

the

John

hold

The

it remains

Loggie.

the

that

from

notably

work

"grottesche,"

It is certain

was

The

centre.

the

Bible,

stucco

long buried

had

fresco

slaves

of

St.

St. John

near

the

briefly described

and

windows

with

Supper.

is in

Raphael's

up

decoration

is that

Last

Saviour

the

thus

make

and

The

angels

and

Christ

the

Virgin

curiosity

bank

On

Magi.

The

Baptism

of

figure

Two

the

the

foot.

The

river

the

The

of

gin
Vir-

dropping

gifts.

near.

much

The

are

with

before

Child's

(51)

the

on

Behind

angels

Adoration

with

the

of movement.

Having
to

hands

head.

lifting

kings.

the

joined

his

and

is

foreground

is

and

Shepherds.

draw

knees

the

kissing

Joseph
by

with

water

on

is

brought

their

the

coming

to

The

(50)

the
two

seen

shepherd

are

king

left

the

vases

stands

kings

oldest

To

the

to

are

Temple,

In

of

whom

on

Temple.

the

the

wood.

sawing

Adoration

shepherds

of

architect.

the
and

of

Building

foundations

Child,

the
the

considerably.

three

The

behind.

by

stones

beckons

Joseph

damaged

centre

left

the

him

(49) The

before

kneeling

the

hewing

busy

Arcade:

flowers.

visit

shown

plan

Thirteenth
is

out

come

are

to

The

(48)

Raphael.

of

work

the

examining

is

VATICAN

THE

184

juan

for

of
a

been

ideas
da

in

Udine

ment.
judg-

taste

and

and

the

result

in

colors

dotted

with

them,

story-book

walls

the

on

vdene

da

the

Giovanni

exquisite

has

make

are

subjects, cupids, plants, fruits,

LOGGIE

THE

animals,

vases,

musical

statues,

is

master

of

truly

for

save

heaven

in

Udine,
the

of
in

times.

of

which

soon

to
the

later

we

whom
of

but

began
day
find

laid

thickly

too

to
with

again

excess

pall.

But

on,

we

beautiful

the

an

outcropping

the

work

is

artists

the

became

lent
preva-

employed

ornaments

and

in

the

which

style
the

the

shock,

work

at

Raphael
into

arabesque

The

which

without

was

and

earth,
in

poem

that

under

pitfalls

fall.

great

spirit

Classic

and

Christendom

the

to

heaven

one

of

Cinquecento,

and

heavy

method

imitations

classic

da
avoid

liable

half

and

the

Udine,

to

into

world

understand

not

so

second

the

that

cold
da

were

stiff

became

do

how

known
time

his

lence
excel-

the

excellent.

more

faith,

and

drawn
the

meets

Giovanni

has

the

on

proclaim

to

work

any

poetry

here

are

who

Renaissance.

that

legend,

story,

those

imagine

to

easy

Pagandom

of

world

not

of

are

while

wall,

work.

Bible

winds

whom

supported

canvas

trumpet

nook

of

seen

window

some

on

on

blows

Fame

down

pupils,

be

to

are

in

painting

design

dainty

his

with
others

drawing,

ribbons,

frame

stucco

ancient

of

copies

and

flying

birds,

together

painted

185

originals

charming

making

whole

antiquity,

in

others

lower
the

is

It

pass

fishes,

is

busy

and

knees,

of

instruments,
and

colors,

mixing

due,

fantastic

himself

Raphael

the

landscapes,

hand;

every

on

RAPHAEL

OF

hence

it

confuse

not

must

creations

of
of

came

the

to
the

Giovanni

beauty

of

Part

THE

MUSEUMS

VATICAN

AND

THE

Three

AND

MOSAIC

COLLECTIONS

FACTORY

NEW

THE

difficult

is very

of

predecessors
the

With

arts.

the

the

The

gelico.
latter

the

Up

painted

known

and

there,

pictures

1815

out

Vatican

the
had

to

kind,
coins,

and

pictures
of

Congress
original
be

first

was
was

but
and

which,
of

all

transferred

on

under

up

the

alone
the

to

stitution
in-

restoration

being
light

to

in
the

fail

of

Fra

by

An-

entrusted

with

the

dows
win-

small

in

be

by

the

all

claims

the

they
for

lovers.

would

Appartamento

189

not

public

Cardinal

of

by

Alps

Thus

of

these

Gregory

envoys

of
of

be

view

Sixtyof

returned
in

the

the

Old
and

Soon
on

the

every

imperial

agreement

Consalvi

XIII

from

paintings.

began

Borgia.

Treaty

1797

Pope's

collection

the

of

the

in

difficulties

and

to

Marini,

by

The

of

contained

Marino

French

States.

able
unsuit-

safety

works

and

the

by

precious

exposed

the

up
these

that

entirely

place

The

was

climb

fact

recovering

Allies

the

Apartment

the

what

steep

Canova

of

direction

in

Moreover,

re-cross

art

was

for.

in

Pinacoteca

Old

Palace,

lament

to

Papal

that

the

up
the
It

taken

more

to

would

opened
to

of

XIII.

the

condition

the

of

succeeded

in

give

back

copied

made

treasures

allowed

were

owners,

had

VII,

to

that
floor

provided

prejudices

got

Vienna

studied

Gallery,

it

they

particular

frescoes

back

Papal

they

refer

We

complete

honor

Antonio

churches

forced

were

in

so.
sions
occa-

by

that

glorious

sequestrated

which

Pius

the

before

to
its

Gregory

sufficiently

the

and

the

accommodations.

countless

overcome

seven

to

the

down

success

artists.

bringing

top

were

those

of

of

to

on

laid

do

several

undertakings

all

great

hardly

space

not

was

representatives
of

of
could

and

mainly

were

the

on

treasures

lighting

in

there

visitor

the

in

paintings

Apartment

artistic

priceless

the

the

as

the

together

gathered

were

was

enjoy

they

sides.

1909

year

the

had

world,

able

course

and
for

famous

succeeded

the

of

the

of

patrons

as

opportunity

great

so

Gallery

writer

and

the

gratitude

V,

present

the

to

Nicholas

work,

with

the

Picture

New

of

Chapel

him

win

to

of

artistic

with

in

their

rival

to

period

the

nor

up

nowadays

will

Pius

Two

initiated

Popes

best

Pope

traditions.

enough

Renaissance

follow

to

are

the

the

means

Nevertheless,

he

for

the

the

neither

GALLERY

PICTURE

the

to

the

Vatican
Picture

Canova,

afterwards
third

floor

of

Loggie;

the

the

then
of

Apartment

back

the

to

it to its
In

to

refined

taste

culture

of

this

about

of

Seitz

One

of

the

to

Transfiguration

the

the

that

of

during
the
of

Library,

night

paintings

in

the

small

but

Museum,

throughout

di
he

in

Seitz

Pius

work

the

succumbed

the

old

and
the

the

to

then

removed

of

the

Picture

was

away

other
storerooms

labor

with

to

so

attack

works

the

great

writer's

New

of

pulleys

heart

Gallery
in

the

apartments

value
of

when
from

emotion

disease.
has

the

sides
Be-

tion
collecof

the

Byzantines

of

glass
the

not,

was

day

with

overcome

of singular
and

he

love:

and

collection,

Lateran

the

present

on

cords

an

previously

of
for

was

the

of

the

Gallery

completed,

he

the

nical
techof

Palaces,

Misciatelli, and

Old

collection,

celebrated

Apostolic

d'Achiardi,

lowered

was

Pius

himself

availed

of

it

Belvedere,

hidden

Primitives,

Christian

scattered

Cortile

the

Halls

later

are;

now

quarters.

Professor

his

see

Raphael's
top

Pope

Sneider

Professor

destined

however,

paintings

change,

and

Tapestries;

the

XIII, whence

Sub-prefect, Monsignor

the

For

last

Architect

of

Professor

predecessor.

worthy

of

modern

the

Gregory

and

Hall

the

now

V, where
of

ample

present

bringing

is

what

Pius

Apartment

experience

the

VATICAN

THE

190

cases

that
the

had

been

Apostolic

NEW

THE

the

showing

Palaces.
and

of
the

The

decorated
the

pictures
for,
di

Cortile
the

an

no

with

In
are

by

of

inscription

in

which

and

leads

of

bust
the

to the

Pius
of

best

the

quarters

nine

are

the

in

number,
is

door

by

the

Floreria

well

is

the
and

and

are

known

slab

sculptor

Aurelio

Monsignor

so

vided
proof

east

of

and

wherein

amply

so

the

on

entrance

carved

traditions

halls

safety

Museums

arranged

were

artistic

of

with

Seeback.

Galli, Secretary

Heic

Vaticanam

splendore

Sacri

through

Max.

Accessione

operum

Statuendam

enters

the

their

the

Pont.

X.

Pinacothecam
Laudatorum

light

collection

reads:

Letters, and

Pius.

The

Alberti)

storerooms

halls

Over

pen

with

and

the

visitors.

is from

this

these

that

The

Gallery,

(L. B.

elegance

displayed

Vatican.

191

Picture

severe

formerly

were

Old

Zodiac

keeping

imagine

Vatican

the

the

the

favorably

street

in

of

GALLERY

to receive

nobility

of the

that

Hall

were

would

one

inscription
Latin

so

Signs

admiring

Relvedere

thousands

The
for

which

coach-house

reached
to

halls

Vatican.

of

Ceiling

The

PICTURE

Attributa

the

windows

Sede
Curavit

Ordinandam

Principatus

Auctam

Anno

VI.

which

overlook

the

Cortile

192

The

di

S. Damaso.

so

that

of

the

concealed

comfort

the

chairs

pieces
of

variety
from
of
at

of

the

of

chief

painter

charms

its most

Seitz

and

are

of

the

of

coat

the

boldly;

of

the

of

the

the

which

in

there

called

Pius

the

formly
uni-

marble
carved
in

pure

X.

The

gilding

rich

arrangements

the

near

room

shape

of

arms

of

are

appears

heating

panelling
of

hall

white

stucco-work

with

the

the

with

Pope

designs,

restoration

of

framed

silk, against

out

floor, and

is

are

to

plete
com-

of

abundance

an

raffaelesca,

task

demands

Professor

of

the

paintings,

Greeks

of arranging
and

Picture

Vatican

valuable

and

rare

The

esthetic

extent

and

tive
decora-

marble.

early imitations

Lawrence.

once

lounges,

certain

adorned

walnut

nobility

precious

the

the

and

elegant

and

One

in

ancient

to

decorations

with

green

stands

frames

picture

to

name

are

olive

with

covered

skilfully

the

according

cut

doors

style, interspersed

Cinquecento
are

The

Primitives

or

The

Cortile.

ceilings

The

Trecento

were

architrave

the

gilt lettering.

the

entailed

noble.

and

over

of

Sneider

majestic

the

severe

slabs, and

walls

of

plans

Hall

windows

These

the

side

one

of

VATICAN

THE

sound

d'Achiardi.

down

such

to
a

scientific
On

Gallery

for

the

the

so

requirements
death

of

great

can

pass

paintings

modern

collection

the

is the

visitor

as

to
fell

satisfy
to

the

Seitz, d'Achi-

ardi

had

work
the

of

right

Primitives

known

"

of the

the

as

it has

because

the

of Umbria

of

School

again

at

of

the

Secentisti,

to

the

Beginning
left,

the

to

Hall

the
the

Hall

Hall

the

all the

kept

that

nine

are

Hall

the

including

paintings

there

Gallery,

The

of

all, then,

In

the

School
which

and

are

in

place

of

devoted

Painters.

wherein

amples
ex-

Marches,

School,

Venetian

Foreign

are

the

successively

the

of

vestibule,

of

of

fresco

schools

Raphael.

meet

we

the
hall

the

Hall,

Cinquecento.

Hall

and
the

precedes

Melozzo

and
the

or

second

painter"

Quattrocomes

the

Italian

of many

the

Library

famous

the

Romagnolo

Then

tines,
Byzanfor

In

Museum.

Christian
room

the

to be

are

and

in

part kept

193

to

room,

hitherto

paintings
most

first

vestibule,

the

the

found

the

In

GALLERY

glorious

the

complete

to

alone.

PICTURE

NEW

THE

the

of

Trecento

atrium

considered

not

are

skilfully

rooms

the

and

room
store-

worthy

and

logically

planned.
The
the

but

Gallery,
They

kept

in

part they

date

date,

the

glass,

from
and

Crucifixion,

in

and

the

which

is

Sts.

Francis

Baptist.

draperies

and

In

properly

not

only

its dramatic

attributed

is supported

by

half

lower

Sts. Paul,

work
of

the

holy

Peter

Louis

of

because
force.
to

In

Giotto:

Cochin,

women;

in

seated

are

and

who,

at

of

our

in

the

foot

Toulouse.

This

opinion, therefore,
is also
view

of

Berenson's
the

fact

and

sorrow
are

John

the

before
a

the

some

truly

but

it has

to
the

Cross

terly
mas-

also

been

opinion,
that

"

half

the

is

treatment,

of

Schools

of her

of

attitudes

most

some

upper

hieratic

of

are

belonging

weight

the

the

and

the

Italian

Apostle

its breadth

such

there

the

Sts. John

Magdalen,

in
the

falls beneath

For

painting

It shows

times

light

poor

Central

framed

cized.
criti-

or

recent

them.

though

the

to
A

interest.

the

were

to the

owing

of

novelty

identified
until

to examine

belong

Virgin

by

Mary

and

century,

Bolognese.

special

being supported

and

was

majority

the

is of

first school

difficult

fourteenth

the

tasteful

most

satisfactorily

been

paintings,

Library, where,
it

the

represent

yet

never

in the

Sienese

Florentine,

first hall

all small-sized

cases

of

earlier

have

are

glass

reflections

the

in the

Primitives

cause
bevery

and

Bishop

he

of

Hall

The

Toulouse

here

whom

Giotto

work

belongs

the

by

Madonna

of the

the

Naples

of

parts

Florentine

are

against

Faithful

advent

the

and

of

some

Crucifixion,

of

but

of Angelico,
for

Nativity

are

are

ner
mancised
exer-

of these

best
work

of
the

heralding

example,
"

the
the

background,

painter.

influence

great

one

group

of

the

Story

certainly

the

that

Giotto

the

for

Anjou,

holds

famous
in

ones

tradition,

"

the

the

to

day;

own

which
the

and

of

of

1332,

to

smaller

golden

Giotto

the

to

his

Robert

of

activity

many

in

Hall

1330

Italy, testifying

master

Child

from

the

in

Melozzo

or

relative

near

at

period

Monaco,
the

Benedict,

Quattrocento,

was

painting

Quattrocento

Lorenzo

by

this

to

and

Daddi.

the

painting

was

various

from

of

portrayed

around

Grouped

is

VATICAN

THE

194

by

nardo
Berdawn

pictures
of

his

St.

own

hand.
The
that

Sienese

give

Fredi's

pupil,
of

the

tablet

School

particular

Angel
Taddeo
upper

shows

is

evidence

Appearing
di

Bartolo,

chapel
with

to

in

the

charming

fully represented.

more

even

of

the

Giotto

St. Joachim,

whose

Communal

and

influence
the

is linked

name

Palace

simplicity

the

are

Death

of

with

the

of Siena.
soul

of

those

Among

The
the

Bartolo

Mary

di

by his

decorations
little

latter

Virgin

in

the

THE

NEW

PICTURE

GALLERY

195

WM

The

Madonna

and

Child,
(Fra

with

Angelico)

Saints

and

Angels

196

VATICAN

THE

from

Episodes

the

Life

(Fra

form

of

arms

of

Christ,

body.
also

the

Greek

Martini,
excellent

of

influence
and
state

of

especially
of

importance,
art,
on

is the

the

Duccio
the

golden
and

apostles

several

great

history

in

wrapped

influence

pronounced
the

while
of

work

A
for

child

young

St. Nicholas

of

not

Christ

Sienese
di

Bari

draperies
angels

alone

are

for

Blessing

School,

Boninsegna.

Crucifixion

preservation,

of

Angelico)

by
among

and

and

stand

by

This

Lippo
the

round

the

its intrinsic
an

helped

most

in

but
had

who

to free

the

dead

value

artist

picture

Menni,

in

resting

it from

by Simone
view

precious

of

its

docu-

The

Miracles

of

St.

for

ments

the

Of

missing.

are

before

Pilate,
of

manners

the

less

no

Lorenzetti

two

in many
which

table

Mention

Saints

work

the

with

1372,

Vatican

interest

of

It is also
the

saints

especially
panel

the

This
of

example

an

on

on

of

The

tinguished
dis-

and

eight tablets

in

certainty.
is, for

there

signature,

ple,
exam-

blessing

Child

and

effective

the

left.

in

the

Vitalis

de

of

the

the

cusps

for

its

for

of

in the

the
wild

her

of

whom

however,

face

panel;

of the

this

hermit

the

New
in

of the
sion
expres-

expression
St.

the

peculiar

half

second

interest, especially for

central

the

neglected

possesses
the

other

no

until

lain

previously

This
above

size, but

unknown

was

and

Son

polyptych.

the

Bonsi,

itself

it had

intrinsic

sides

of

painting from

Tuscan

with

exceptional

artist, Giovanni

painting

works

important

Enthroned

Madonna

polyptych,

great

the

of

noteworthy

opened,

was

storerooms.

Trecento.

the

with

the

Christ

tablet

studied

Madonna

bears

one

figures

the

Indeed,

Gallery

as

is

of

of

the

other
and

signature

is known.

Picture

in

showing

made

school,

and

is dated

for

be

here

must
Florentine

ancient

work

the

wings

Cavalcaselle.

by

represented;

Raly.

the

Lorenzetti's

to either

disciples, which

kneeling

which

particularly

group,

well

are

of

I.

Bonomia

Four

in this

Cavalli,

Vitale

by

of

group

all

Primitives

Bolognese

a
a

to-day

even

The

triptych,

in

painting

advantageously

attributed

be

of

art

described

be

can

paintings
cannot

and

to

the

is Pietro

importance

known

work

of
of

panel

Ferrer

Cossa)

beginnings

central

is the

Crucifixion

The

the

of

study

Vincent

del

(Francesco

197

GALLERY

PICTURE

NEW

THE

comes
be-

Honuphrius,

THE

198

VATICAN

Miracles

The

of

St.

The

the

saints,

angel

is

of

the

artists

the

To

and

in

coal

the

is

the

seen

left

sky

of

an

Isaiah.

prophet

figure

four

are

above

with

object

the

corpse,

the

is framed

gold,

predella

decaying

of

lips

background

the

The

motif

the
dear

to

the

fear

salutary

meditation.

and

From

the

valuable

Florentines

icons

arranged

the

While

room.

old

works
the

"

or

nuele

Zanfurnari,

early

Renaissance

traces

of

(Margarito

from

of

The
the
de

be

to

by his

the

deep

unusual

Burial

eleventh

century,

done
of

oldest

Byzantine
me

the

St.

style,

fecit)

from

and

for

that

these

truth

or

most

to be

signed
is that

bears

the

Margaritone
of

this

fabulously

are

under

half

part
in

artists

which

by

the

is said

the

second

ing
Free-

windows

the

that

artists

painting
the

"

many
St. Catherine

St. Nicholas

it is really

artist

Greek

group,
is

of

Ephraem

whereas

and

di Niccolo.
are

it said

of

by

the

Museum

sixteenth-century

works

and

apertures

have

we

St. John

Lorenzo

son,

hear

to

Gaddi

with

Gerini,

Christian

instance,

Aretio

Child

and

the

Agnolo

di Pietro

the

sides

it is not
for

tenth

influence.

is said

taken

on

Madonna

to Niccolo

Knights

Three
The

followed

who

the

paintings;
is attributed

of

angels.

saints,

live

the

on

"

two

glistens with

while

Trecento

by

picture

Biondo.

del

against

enthroned

female
a

tablet, which

Annunciation,
of

four

with

purifying

seen

beautiful

This

drapery
right

the

to

held

Giovanni

by

Child

and

by

represented

are

Sanctorum

Madonna

purple

and

gold

male

Cossa)

its traditions

Regina

the

rank,

shows

scene

of

first

and

School

Oncagna

of the

Ferrer

Vincent

del

(Francesco

the

by

work
Etna-

they

are

Greek
clearest
d'Arezzo

Dugento,

PICTURE

NEW

THE

The

Miracles

of

St.

and

Speco

of

feel the

breath

The

various

New

works

Here

Gallery.

shows
Catherine.

The

of Bari:

first of

these

dowry

poor

preconizing

of

the

holy

youth

while

of

crowd

other

panel

grain

and

tells

Church
are

of

the

panels

two

1437

for

the

St. Dominic

still treasured

in

in
the

of

part
of

Chapel
Perugia,

Picture

of

S.

and

Gallery

to

of

save
a

of

in

the

and

St.

St. Nicholas

his birth, the

asleep,
to

flowering
of
vessel

dei

city.

gift

and

the

church,

sward;

the

the

sacks

from

Guidolotti

parts of the
that

the

of preservation,

life of

are

to

tic
authen-

predella painted

Niccolo
some

view

on

entrance
a

on

St. Nicholas

formed

story

multiplication

the

visitors

state

the

the

at

ism
ideal-

sented
repre-

St. Dominic

from

they

assembled

are

of

the

while

bishop

as

miracles

apparition

the

These
about

faithful

the

tells

sisters

three

to

which

undoubtedly

Child,

episodes

panels

the

not

are

room,

for

excellent

an

Ages
the

century

were

the

with

contain

to

in

one,

Sacro
Pove-

the

Middle

second

three

same

room.

surprise

works

able
vener-

at the

is linked

the

in
a

the

the

the

of

one

this very

instance,

glory

others

two

the

in

Virgin

the

of

of

fifteenth

the

of

document

whom

in

holds

for

are,

with

importance

of which

Angelico,

Fra

by

earlier

obscurity

in

art

majority

the

Gallery, since
Picture

Old

the
and

size, and

in

pictures

the

as

is

painting

other

gathered

art

Italian

of

others

the

all

of

exceptional

of

like

The

iconographic

dawn,

coming

works

Ferrer

well

as

first in

the

currents

works

by
exceeds

a
was

the

in

Arezzo,

noteworthy

of the

revealed

of

is

Subiaco,

of Assisi, who

rello

and

Pisa

at Siena,

period

199

Cossa)

Stigmata.

relic, and,

important

most

the

Showing

St. Francis

Vincent

del

(Francesco

depicting

GALLERY

third

of

wreck.
ship-

by
in

gelico
An-

the

panel

VATICAN

THE

200

Miracles

The

St.

of

Around

these

in

paintings depicting episodes

of

Magi,

the

Jerusalem;

into

belong

to

shows

the

influence
of

power

of

the

altarpiece

to

school

by

Fra

Fra

da

hole,

works
Panicale

of

the

As

pini, secretary

is well
to

the

known,
Florentine

the

Virgin

the

uted
long attrib-

was

Church

the

the

the

tradition

the

the

as

St.

by

central

are

here

admirable
of

part

declares

ciation,
Annun-

Dormition;

just

Under

of

predella

Espousals,
and

early

an

cento,
Quattro-

surrounded

On

and

dently
evi-

the
in

used

was

nuns.

the

the

which

master,

it

for

Entry

and
is

of

that

evident,

more

which

of
"

Birth

Gozzoli.

Masolino

and

the

tion
Adora-

the

which

middle

done

grouped

the

Library,

scene,

the

Circumcision

of

speaks

Filippo Lippi,

her

"

in

the

St. Thomas.

to

is still

by painting technique,

coloring.

shows

the

Angelico

Angelico

works

and

to cloistered

Masolino
of

tempera,

life

One

Angelico

in

girdle

Christ,

Tuscan

of

in

kept

painted

was

Birth,

the

Transfiguration,

Angelico.

influence

the

rectangular

other

Among

made

of
Fra

Communion

giving

and

Virgin's

drawings

is

of Fra

giving

the

Birth

the

formerly

were

judiciously

been

Christ:

of

the

Temple,

painting

and

from

scenes

the

Montefalco,

near

of angels

six

school

It is

Fortunatus

choir

the

clearly

so

him.

to

these

Gozzoli

of Benozzo

work

in

Jesus
all

have

life

the

Ferrer

Cossa)

works

precious

most

Vincent

del

(Francesco

and,

early Quattrocento

Crucifixion
are

is held

seen

to

the

be

one

of

notwithstanding

still astonished
the

and

united

work

was

Republic,

the
the

Vasari
ordered

who

in

two

Dormition.

by

The

famous

the

tych
trip-

istic
character-

most

great

by its

is shown

uted
attrib-

are

progress

freshness

Carlo
in

of

Marsupa

panel

to

THE

NEW

PICTURE

GALLERY

201

THE

202
left

the

shows

garb
left also

an

ermine-lined

by

two

in

assisted

saints.
the

the

In

panels

playing

angels

on

personage,

cassock,

of

by

panel

the

monastic

three

astical
ecclesi-

presented

shows

background

the

on

in

donor

saints;

the

ing
crown-

panel

being

monastic

two

on

marble

the

the

The

Christ

shows

Virgin;

the

of

Chapel

Oliveto.

precious

of

throne

the

at Mount

panel

central

right

it to

offering

St. Bernard

VATICAN

appear
musical

on

instruments.
from

Coming
of

the

the

hitherto

of

background
is

della

this

In
taken

the

crucified,
There

are

grino

del

various
but

many
Mariano

the

which

the

significant
can

Florentine

Vinci)

of

Piero

exercised

influence

him,

conceive

Pietro.

Espousals

girl musicians,
the

Sienese

Poggio,

of

one

of

of
the

ledger to-day

are

from

the

Golden

and

is

School

of

masters

latter

Virgin,

the

during

the

Sienese

whose

works

Siena

during

with

such

here

love
a

the

School

the

wonderful

which

admirable

an

cover!

Christ

shown

art

as

Pelle-

attributed

Legend;
is crowded

ment
embodi-

Quattrocento.
must

years
of

graceful

Thoma."

such

the

To

of

me,

II Sassetta,

by

artists.

adoring

scripsisti de

depict episodes

tax-register

"Bene
imitated

who

robes

teenth
fif-

the

after

sought

is attributed

monk's

his

of

prominent

most

tablets

small

School

much

so

the

II Sassetta,
in

saying:
di

now

by

of

group

Sienese

the

to
are

as

artists

and

instance

interesting

very

represented

some

of

delicacy

del

cover

Jerome

da

characteristics

some

the

which

Sano

and

of

Aquinas
by

Giovanni
for

of

known

to

works

celebrated

very

Who

is

Giovanni,

other

Among

school

elegant
figures of boy

the

shows

belonging
of

of all is the

of

as

and

works

speaks

tablets

most

with

is

St. Thomas

who

and

there

the

di

showing

St.

It

traces

as

Library

This

Stefano

work

work,

room

century,

To

of

Lippi.

same

lovers.

art

Head

(Leonardo

well

as

and

from

the

landscape-work.

Francesca,

by Angelico

painting

marvellous

fifteenth-century

art

Receiving

against

Stigmata

fore
thereto

precious

St. Francis

showing

and

unknown

is

students,

private apartments

Vatican,

1444
in

be
was

tioned
men-

used

and

1445,

those

days.

THE

NEW

Pope

GALLERY

PICTURE

Sixtus

(Melozzo

IV

and
da

II Platina

Forli)

203

THE

204

Details

from

VATICAN

Pope
(Melozzo

Sixtus
da

IV

and

Forli)

II Platina

THE
visitor

the

But

relics

of

being

here

Picture

St. Peter

(like the
Vincent

the

showing
Old

the

Ferrer,

in

now

Griffani

the

berto;
same

shows

the

Queen

of

by

his

Aragon
from

of

fantastic

in
to

down

of

All

these

and

luminous

child

scenes,

who

healing
by

who

which

landscape

the

St.

altar

of

that

de

The

of

a
a

predella

sister

mason's

been
take

with

of

the

tant
assis-

kept suspended
had

Bo-

it is the

painted

rock,

Vasari

Ercole

Palace.

and

the

It is true

Schifanoia

construction

belonged
and

to

Farrarese,

the

comes

Marches

artist

great

woman,

life

the

another

the

struck

been

house

and

Milan,

London)

epoch

work

shown,

at

Bologna.

at

the

leprous

had

who

mother.
of

Umbria

to

that

decorated

of

the

of Francesco

this

has

Brera

Gallery

of

masters

Ferrer;

the

splendid

more

predella

Frizzoni

in

of

even

celebrated

as

now

School

the

by

St. Vincent

National

agree

now

restoration

the

insane

background

of

who

one

healing

falling
saint, and

Gallery,

predella doubtfully

all critics
the

as

of

and,

in St. Petronius's

Chapel
the

but

Miracles

205

famous

most

the

have

We

the

Hall

The

attributes

the

St. John,

and

GALLERY

is confronted

room

Renaissance,

represented.

Cossa,

del
from

this

to

Italian

the

PICTURE

NEW

by

the

pieces
place against a
torn

ruins

to

and

archi-

206

VATICAN

THE

tecture,

pretext
for

nothing

are

for

the
the

by

ever

the

the

of

days
this

In

large
Peter
lomeo

della
in

of

the

by

is

pure
seated
and

Child

(Francescuccio

painting,

showing

and

with

Child

St. Anne,
del

at

the

of

of

rare

Leonardo's
work

revealing

has

painting

window

the

Lorenzo

the
da

very

few

It

has

as

of

two

the

different
how

His
to

it

separated.

ever

master's

the

and

into

no

the
one

came

The

tory.
his-

Cardinal
the

Eminence

of

the

strange

come

times;

the

to

pieces

form,

surpassed.

by
had

collection,

lucky

of

out

is among

belonged

that

runs

know

which

executed

hand,

nique
tech-

bringing

been

never

picture,

Fesch

and

story
was

so

possession
canvas

at

seems

to

to

church

be

torn
in

the

The

Camerino

(Niccold

are
was
tainly
cer-

Triptych
Alunno)

and

of

Virgin

opening
and

vigorous

we

Virgin

is

master's

ter
Silves-

by Raphael

The

and

room

knowledge

This

own

the

its best

perfect

which

the

St. Jerome,

at
his

of

gem

if

Both

Andrea

to

merly
for-

them

Raphael.

donna
Ma-

St. John

is attributed

work

Barto-

St.

and,
one

St.

were

of

School;
a

Fra

by

Church

beautiful

two

seen

these

Sarto.
The

and

Porta;

bright landscape,

Ghissi)

the
small

St. Paul,

Michelangelo.
Tuscan

in

apostles,

influenced

were

Madonna

of

Vasari,

finished

and

Ferrara

also

are

Montecavallo,

to believe

Child

of

cisive
in-

his

Renaissance.

room

and

and

the

figures

of

costumes

life

every-day

crystallize

to

magic

drawing
the

than

more

artist

on

whole
Credi.

the
is
a

is
A

THE

NEW

PICTURE

GALLERY

207

VATICAN

THE

208

The

of

Virgin

from
in

this

In

we

may

this

room

Northern

Moroni

Battista

might
and

period
his

of

with

foot
of

silver

the

portrait

of

of

as

the

the

Brescian

tones

began

Conti,

and

Novella,

S. Maria

being

as

the

The

throne.

master,
be

is

before

the

1489, that

and

dated

the

the

Pears

little dulled.

and

is,

Here

by
from

II

boy

of

Galeazzo
of

Gian

though

is

Madonna

it

this

Moretto;

belongs

the

cesco
Fran-

too,

two

characteristic

to

containing

son

School,

apparently
the

the

characteristics

Venetian

work

belonging
of

portrait

Bartholomew

of

when

portraitist.

great

St.

paintings

five-year-old

the

reveals

with

Madonna

the

signed

as

man

and

the

to

of

boy

Bergamo,

St. Jerome

is known

the

de'

fittingly be placed

more

Child

painting
near

sketch

these

Among

identifies

Sforza.

the

some

by Bernardino

which

legend

Maria

of

architecture

of

period.

School.

Italian

the

exhibited

are

Sforza
a

of
date

Florentine

master's

the

one

fix the

reminds

background

Rota

the

Romano)

(Antoniazzo

piles of

fruit

the

later

to

brightness

of

whole

this

But

from

Hall

fresco

by

1537;

dated

by

angel

plays
other

of the

of

the

belong
artist's

are
an

fewer

last

sonages.
per-

which

are

size,

bear

influence,

and

same

Venetian

to

variation

pictures,

the

Son,

instrument.
is

with

theme

practically
traces

her

figures

musical

Both

is

saints, while

painting

same

One

with

six

vases
can-

Marco

canvases

central

the

surrounded

The

two

Enthroned

Madonna

good

Lateran.

the

place

pupils,

These

from

priately
appro-

the

given

his

209

Melozzo

two

of

one

Palmezano.
come

is

GALLERY

Forli, whose

da

between

honor

of

the

as

Melozzo

celebrated

is

room

known

PICTURE

NEW

THE

of

period

activity, although

the

they give

The

Madonna

with

Enthroned

Saints

(Perugino)

of

evidence

no

We

now

to

come

the
between

the

the

Leo

the

Raphael

entirely
action

here
of
and

The

As

of

the

to

then

shows

to find

anything
by

the

reign
The

spectator

satirical

and

without

aims

equal
The
at

figures

indomitable

Pope
Rovere,

special
perfection
the

first glance

spirit of

in

as

truth,

accompanied

the

of

with
must

the

of
the

go

which

to

is

characters

living

peculiar
humanist

works

grouping

we

into

the

wards
after-

the

of drawing,

relief

their

of

was

by

but

of

Prefect

who

but

vesting
in-

Library

connection

penetration
have

preserved
the

is

might

it

miraculous

nothing

is

in

was

(later Governor

representing;

to the

in

immortalized

was

work

profound
the

della

any
at

The

Riario

Giuliano

and
whose

artist's

portrayed.

to the

perfect.

is

IV

seen

be

that

Platina,

with

is rendered

Gerolamo

so

II

be

may

been

it has

Sixtus

Pope

scene

and

painting

canvas

space

Apos-

fresco

the

time

Sacchi, called

Library

portraits,

his

in

arranging
re-

was

the

Floreria

the

as

original decoration

since

and

for

painted

known

it transferred

The

II, and

the

persons

reveal

floor.

Michelangelo.

intensified

the

the

Melozzo

Giovanni

distinct

which

Mantegna

and

and

of

setting,

Raffaello

Julius

Pope

now

Bartolomeo

perspective

Papal States),

hall

traces

had

Library.

by his nephews,

of

XII

Gallery.

Apostolic

the

majolica

humanist

the

and

and

worthy

more

Picture

the

to-day

even

ceiling

of

this fresco

had

IV

Sixtus

When

masterpiece.

in 1477, he

windows

condition,

poor

given

powers.

Melozzo's

Library

two

tolica, where
on

enfeebled

persons,

tics.
characterisis shown

in

210

THE

VATICAN

GALLERY

PICTURE

NEW

THE

211

Annunciation

The

(Raphael)

his

Pope

appears

fifteenth

of the

aerial

of

artistic

worth

unless

century

to-day

even

and

execution

seen

we

for

Pacioli

Luca

lucidity

ter
mas-

this fresco.
from

us

ing
shar-

Melozzo's

grasp

incredible

at the

astounded

are

unrivalled

the

prevent

of

splendor

and

the

sible
impos-

Romagnolo

studied

and

of

will
It is

jaw.

this great

perhaps

may

vigorous

powerful

of

and

Vasari

of

his

has

one

painting

of

but

perspective,
the

of

skill

true

enthusiasm

in all the

firmness

the

developments

later

of

the

appreciate

to

The

in

the

lips, while

tightly closed

and

visage

sharp

future

the

coloring.
The
and

third

in

assembled

the

School

gentle

grace

right, is

of

also

once

formed

faloniere

Virgin

are

of

native

of St. Ursula,
masculine

who

painting here, formerly

simplicity

attributed

part of
Quaratesi

at

four

and

candor

small

in

in

kept
the

Florence.

beautiful
the

wherein

to the

panel

Michael

the

He

Gentile.

Library,

Virgin suckling
the

Sienese,

is Francescuccio

of

which,
to

the

Archangel

the

precursor

the

on

influence

tablets

predella belonging
St. Nicholas's

of

vigor

and

Fabriano

1365,

painted

Sienese

shows

of

in the

evident

dated

Fabriano,

being

introduction.

especially

is very

Umbria

works,

whose

logical

more

Marches
da

and
the

by

incomparable
Gentile

Nuzi

artist

Another

characteristic

To

the

accentuated

armor.

Ghissi,

of the

and

of

School

the

to

Raphael,

receive

Florentine,

Allegretto

of

coming
thus

room,

the

exclusively

over

the

Primitives

the

on

triptych by

with

next
of

influence

The

given

before

Marches

the

in

is

room

according

polyptych
These

of

has

showing
her

Child.

to

Siren,

the

Gon-

paintings

de-

THE

212

The

VATICAN

Adoration

of

Magi

the

(Raphael)

miracles

the

pict

the

Maidens,
the

Saint

very

the

be

the

as

painted

Three

from
this

Men,

shipwreck.

and

the

actively paved

the

to the

such

for

way

Three

Apparition

certainly

They
exercised

who

Gift

Birth, the

his

Young

master,

and

Italy,

of Gentile's

with

know

research

to

background

Niccolo

so

in

away
The

di

of

approach

great

the

ence
influ-

advent

of

and

and

d'Achiardi,

the

Virgin's

this

head

fortunate

as

it

find

the

painting

part

the

head

of

the

ment,
fraghead

ing
interest-

diligent
the

removed
of

is

uted
is attrib-

the

that

addition,
of

remainder

the

to

noticed

her

be

It may

recent

Child

supposed

graceful

having

is due

picture

was

to

in

This

having

who,

beneath

discovered

Gentile,

Sanseverino.

di
of

di

Virgin

gold.

and

large coleopter

also
the

shows

blue

woven

because

master;

which

Madonna

in the

Francesco

by

Fabrianese

restoration

gold
this

St. Anne.

painting

den
hid-

storeroom.
Umbrian

Liberatore
in

Montelpare,
male

the

principal

three

attention

of

Professor

and

then

Butterfly

(Jr.) d'Alessandro

background

was

the

St. Anne,

cloth

that

of

great

and

Lorenzo

to
to

the

Virgin

encircled

is evident

art

Virgin's shoulder),

of

son

of

Madonna

the

near

the
the

of

in

the

of

style

rapid spread

(known

He

of
vessel

Bari:

of

Benaissance.
The

to

save

to

painting

on

the

St. Nicholas

Freeing

to

close

of

this

(known

dated
female

as

Niccolo

room.

1466;

it is divided

saints

Perugino,

masters,

around

Niccolo
has

Alunno),

into
a

complicated
many

central

zones,

panel

Pinturicchio,
claim

the

and

visitor's

polyptych

from

has

rows

and

two

representing

the

NEW

THE

GALLERY

PICTURE

The

Presentation

in

213

Temple

the

(Raphael)

known

Its three

town.

with
the

with

four

of

the

but

turicchio,
is

Virgin
as

This

pure

Raphael,
at

gino.

the

oval

the

part

also
the
that

and

of

tradition
even

of

the

Friars

has

the

Unfortunately,

risen
the

the

Christ

picture

the

pression
ex-

indeed

to Pin-

ship
of its authorof

Coronation

of

Fratta

twelve

the

painted,

was

the

well-known

Perugia

in

in

seen

and

near

apostles

and

Minor.

Perugino's

that

in

anguish

This

the

are

upper

David

discussion

Minor

painting

The

grotesque.

is the

Friars

the

St.

and

is attributed

by cherubim.

St. Francis

declares

that

gether
to-

cross,

outlet

the
the

Child

Pinturicchio's

for

the

with

St. John

an

scene;

and

restored

contains

Church

sight of

of

order

finds

reaches

Virgin

surrounded

1500

lower

of

room

for

painted
so

the

In

the
much

so

about

says,

saints

several

is

almost

of

Resurrection,

artist

Crucifixion

in the

foot
shows

that

decorated

peaks

St. Venantius.

the

showing

Assuredly

luminous

Vasari

Perugia.

been

useless.

now

in

it has

right
and

St. Peter

of St. John

showing

fragment

on

Folignese

the

grief

face

the

panel

in

Crucifixion

the

the

at

the

triptych

Collegiata

with

shows

panel

is the

work

the

framed

Magdalen

scenes

of

and

piety

distorts
fresco

have

intensity

of
which

the

the

left shows

the

on

triptych

The

Isaiah.

and

from

comes

central

this

than

richly

are

The

angels;

that

Porphyry;
parts

compartments
St. John,

Madonna,

it

because

flourishes.

Gothic

famous

More

Camerino,

the

as

Virgin.

the

of

Coronation

this

has

figure

portraits
been

many

Resurrection,
1502.

the

painting

sleeping
are

in

of

and

collaboration
the

Raphael

times

drawing

The

of

figure
and

restored.

ing
flee-

Peru-

In

better

state
and

preservation,

of

in color

intense

more

is the

expression,

and

Benedict),

Perugia,

Peter's,

carried

was

France

to

away

of

end

which

of

smaller

few

pieces

Perugia

at

now

and

section

this

only

at
Sette-

the

and

cento,

were

recovered.

ever

fine

very
of

the

ing
paint-

Umbrian

the

private

Pope's

is

apartments,
of

Virgin

the

showing

the

between

Sts.
Paul

the

An-

Romano's

toniazzo

and

in

formerly

school,

Rota,

Virgin
Peter

receiving
of

homage

faces

of

the

1507

It

Spagnolo.
in

depicts

work

ricchio,

by

bright

novel
it has

even

his

as

announcing
is bounded

the

St.

in

the

which

good

above

are

della

attributed

the

Magi.

So

to

Child

on

retinue

the

shepherds.

angels

holding

other
an-

The

of

Lo

or

and

Todi,

is

Pintu-

to

being

cushion,

the

angels.

is

beautiful

Perugino,

seen

to

Spagna
near

three

three

1515,

Spineta

of the

the

Spineta, painted
Lo

as

and

tidings
by

in

portraitist.

dated

della

known

better

It shows

Joseph

as

Assumption,
Madonna

Convent

been

times

Raphael.

to

the

Adoration

the

way
at

Mother,

landscape

of

is the

di Pietro,
in

of Antoniazzo

fame

the

also

formerly

was

Foligno

striking individuality expressed

triptych

work,

most
that

and

adored

angels

confirms

Giovanni

by

The

Rota.

the

Auditors

important
about

of

Madonna

(Raphael)

dell'Amatrice's

Cola

this

The

the
of

Auditors

twelve

in

altarpiece

which

the

the

from

fragment
great
St.

Fla-

(Placidus,

and

via

Three

the

picture of
Saints

VATICAN

THE

214

is

background

the

Magi

The

scroll.

and

noble

the
position
com-

Notwith-

only

not

must

that

by

artist who

rare

the

In

next

of

works

Raphael

this

the

the
of

preceding

well

known

toric

to

themselves,
of

his

the

"

special

is

paintings
who

master
ence

gin
Sts.

Louis,

of

of Monteluce,
Monteluce

the

Giovanni

not

Pistoia,
the

which

before

no

to

after

the

Raphael

it

possible

his

and

the

same
was

to

the

school,

only

to influence

Vir-

death,

by

painted

of

the

the

the

Penni;

munal
Com-

Madonna

father,

since,
years
in

any

works
as

according
this

was

is

to
one

The

painting

around

is well

it;

known,

old, and
way.

of

Convent

style of Raphael.

mighty

eleven
him

of

nuns

Santi, Raphael's

comparison

influ-

the

was

chapel

painting,

Romano

actively spread

this

the

by the

executed

Giulio

for

second

Raphael

Giovanni

when
was

The

was

by

most

belong

even

died

and

by

bears

and

1496.

the

by

surrounded

Constantius;

by Perugino

from

master,

St. Jerome

tempera,

it does

of

in

three

most

namely,

Transfiguration

and

coloring

ordered

works

two
the

the

Herculanus

Perugia

was

near

designs

third,
in

of

special vigor
Palace

of

from

(Raphael)

Laurence,

with

the

Detail

Raphael's

the

Enthroned

Ba-

three

these

work

Raphael,

on

the

bear

of

had

work

and

to

first

The

work.

of
"

which

relation

by

master

della

paintings

other

was

minor

tion

his-

these

great

pre-

too

It

fora

Deposi-

glioni

of all

long

leave

save

the

are

need

the

of

epito-

unborn,

here.

plan

the

all

tries,
to

and

noblest

the

coun-

works

the

it

yet

as

treatment

wise

in

in

and

art

paintings,
and

the

Foligno,

Transfiguration,

ages

of

characteristics
of

art

the

are

Perugino

its immortal

itself

of

shadowed
over-

genius

wherein

forms

Umbrian

it not

finally surpasses

These

works

vestibule,

Madonna

mizes

painting

best

were

the

influence

the

develops

it later

of

graces

shrine

unrivalled

under

appears

one

right from

the

to

In

of the

greater

even

this

Louvre,

it is

himself.

Urbinate

great

Virgin;

of the

Coronation
the

first

artist

been

have

215

the

but

all the

himself

in

fourth

Sanzio.

in

seen

original,

an

would

the
the

room,

marvellous

in

of

that

by

as

united

fame

whose

and

School,

regarded

be

GALLERY

be

is to

which

replica

the

standing

PICTURE

NEW

THE

But,

quently
conse-

apart

from

altogether

the

be

It will, however,

Perugino
purer,

The

of

development
old, is still

years

depicting

the

the

and

Magi,

in

of

work

the

in

of the

Virgin,

both

its form,

and

fell

in

Madonna,

who

is

bearing

tablet.

This

other

many

during

long journey

tablets

like

the

had

to-day,
written

was

Tannay
sotto
The

in

by

the

those

of
the

the

sul

pictures

picture,

but

which

and

such
to
such

canvas

dei

di Foligno,"
has
in

suffered
Vatican

the

is still

on

dei

wood,

di

the

boy
much

suffered
not

only

small

of

Madonna

operation

Guijon

Raffaello

X).

anno

if to

of it

Vincent

conosciuto

vicissitudes

become

the

together

special report

collection,
has

1797,

delicate

very

feet

In

fiery-tailed

the

as

is shown

celebrated

for

sea;

was

bomb

angels.

have

Parigi, piovoso
also

of

in

cittadini

quadri

purity

at the

Baptist

Paris

that

novelty

the

prelate

which

tables
"

("Rapporto
ristauro

by

large

The

must

Foligno,

his Coronation

from

is the

to

which

ox-wagons

days

restorer

Transfiguration

number

Thus,

and

di Madonna

nome

in

transferred

Berthollet

il

be

taken

of

masterpiece

glory

foreground

was

sure-

Coronation.

escape

against

donor,

the

canvases,

Mysteries,

to

the
In

Here,

Chapel.

over

the

spired
in-

directly

Madonna

his

sent,
repre-

cavalcade;

is

the

This

in

mystery;

composition,

St. John

Son

her

nunciation
An-

incomparable

of

siege.

and

with

its

of

the

to

rich

advance

for

voto

during

painting

that

of

twenty

of
and

and

in the

great

convey.

altarpiece

scene

Sistine

the

coloring.

ex

St. Francis

precious

and

to

opportunity

an

is

reveal

Adoration

charm

altarpiece

its

an

the

the

drawing

same

composition

with
in

hardly

this

The

given

maturity

of

of

of

tradition,

the

Foligno

house

is

the

is able

was

personality
in

as

hurled.

been

projectile

Foligno,

brief

is

1503,

then

intimate

modernity

is seated

the

seen

of

marks

the

Conti

St. Jerome,

has

even

in

figures already

Temple.

Fano

own

than

splendor

with

distance

with

the

his house

on

in

his

in

by Sigismondo

the

by

Coronation

in

alone

well-balanced

1511, and

painted

praying

near

purpose

treatment;

who

Umbrian

his full artistic

attained

was

which

the

artist

Perugino

better

much

the

the

affirms

Raphael
design

ordered

work

place

Annunciation,

full

the

picture

of

predella

is, the
in

Magi

third

which

of

the

the

Raphael

of

of

the

atmosphere

an

in

of

the

Raphael

in

Presentation

the

accordance

however,

compare

completed

painter,

that

"

in

by

took

individual

which

great

with

while

ness

of

evident

mysteries

Adoration

the

and

the

more

is set
the

which

breadth

greater

attraction

the

beauty

has

composition

the

to

work,

Raphael's

but

manner,

and

instructive

more

painting.

Perugino's

that

artistic

this

valuable

serves

evolution

placing

time.

of

interval

arrangement

marvellous

the

showing

of

significance

sentimental

the

Transfiguration,

the

in

VATICAN

THE

216

of
a

dulled,

less

great
extent.

principally

THE

PICTURE

NEW

The

Transfiguration

(Raphael)

GALLERY

217

THE

218

the

artist made

the

said

woman,

the

apostles
infinite

were

again

that

it

then

was

of

account

it would

Raphael,

Raphael
is

1520,

of

details
the

in

figures

the

the

in

inferior

so

which
the

work

near

the

nate

to

work

this

"

relief

and

will

towards
exhibited

of

body

felt

once

critics
was

the

Urbiof

expression

Raphael
his

his

words

those
work:

was

the

no

"The

warped

rivalry

tween
be-

he

ing
touch-

more

in

occur

which

though
al-

Michelangelo

and

schools,

able
favor-

not

rule, and

judgment

Raphael
their

is

as

exaggerating

great

of

Vasari

Although

than

which

on

soul.

mighty

and

few

fitly placed

which

as

larly
particu-

prejudices

true

could

in

Monteluce

been

dead

coloring

work.

and

Transfiguration,

profound

even

the

last

foreground

coloring

the

dissipate
by

the

of

has

beside

to

plain

Madonna

painting,

by

Friday

comparison

stand.
with

his

death

negligible,

flowering

this
be

his

"Lives"

applies
most

to this

famous,

Madonna

(Carlo

out

and

foot
to

recognize

Romano,

landscape,

the

if the

thus

we

da

the

restricted

been

have

must

on

it would
and

the

kneeling, points
and

evident

Good

on

master

on

on

used

more

Giulio

almost

"

that

corrections

even

fumo

it after

completed

of

by

be

of

work

the

that
who

felt

blackened

(soot-black)

spampatori"

who,

of

absorption

ent
(transpar-

"nero

the

the

he

as

by Vasari,

air) spoken

by

instance,

for

"

the

certain

consequence,

demon

varnish,

old

the

lucida"

"aria

of

though

greatest,

of

freed

table

"

his

to make

wished

bestowed

zeal

and

care

the

by

possessed

boy

detected

Fornarina,

the

be

to

As

be

can

resulting from

colors

the

wood.

the

into

varnish

the
which

of

drying

the

of

account

on

VATICAN

Child

Crivelli)

which

of
the
the
he

If the

display

THE

PICTURE

NEW

GALLERY

219

Pieta

Crivelli)

(Carlo

most

beautiful

seems

have

to

power

it, as

though

his brush

Antonio

In

the

and

the

Sts. Peter,

of

Jerome,

pieces
of

the

which
The
of

by

polyptych
the

Masegne

painting

comes

importance

Venetian
Near
of

de

executed

the

Christ,
Child,

art

for
in the

Vivarini's
Marchesian

the
dated

Madonna,
1482,

which

had

from

evidence

centres

work

two

are

School

of

which

of culture

"

St. John

formerly

characteristic

kept

in

sits

was

of
in

the

Lateran

and

altar-

like

that

earlier.

Pesaro,

and

is

of

spread

coast.

paintings by
Pieta,

the

ture:
signa-

last

great

Adriatic

are

architecture

century

at

in

the

the

the

Bas-

panels

ogival flourish,

the

seated

Christ

read

we

one

Magdalen,

the

splendor.

the

of

by

in which

Abbot,

of

bust

gives of

along

the

the

at Venice

it

room

Christopher,

St. Anthony

admirable

and

Sts.

reproduces

employed

first

polyptych

Anthony,

Anthony

an

down

decorative

portion

It

the

is

upper

of

Church

the

in

are

he

form

archaic

Brothers

the

which

in

the

put

compartments,

St.

pixit, 1469."

Murano

life, he

the

with

St.

finished

in

panels

Benedict,

on

Antonio
the

the

In

and

chair

the

"Antonius

Vitus.

side

all

had

he

them

to

of

statue

the

set

is shown

ten

equally

to

here

forth

him."

among

into

"who

says,

when

do

to

paintings

painted

Paul

him

earliest

he

genius

called

is divided

in

his

for

came

The

and

of

and

Venetian

blessing;

Raphael,"

of Christ; and

contribute

is

below

Under

centre.

of

of

remained

this work

Venantius

tianus,

face

death

sculpture

act

effort

in the

vestibule.

the

centre

in

and

ever

work

every

else

and

Vivarini;

painting

art

collection

left of

to the

of

nothing

for

rich

divine

most

strained

wealth

and

The

and

lunette
a

Crivelli

Carlo

showing

Madonna

Gallery.

The

and
latter

220

THE

VATICAN

is

of

one

its

for

of

strength

ancient

is the

(dated 1481),
of

of

work

the

It formed

attribute

all

its

it did

than

in

Venice

at

lucidity

marvellous

bearing

in

rich

ruined

near

garbed

the
in

the

of

portion

upper
Old

hang

also

clouds

Madonna

no

of

the

gentleness

of

picture

well

cut

are

somewhat
so

that

it

group

of six

Nicholas,
and

and

restored,

Transfiguration

the

is that

damaged
blood

and

the

lovers.

to art

and

most

flesh

seems

angels

St.

known

face

figures

the

Among

of

sky of

two

St. Catherine,

damaged
might

In

St.

and

wonder

between
over

of

admiration

less

dignity

solemn

nevertheless

which

St. Sebastian,

the

The

Gallery.

Picture

Son,

from

the

been

has

was

her

in this

St. Sebastian

painting, however,

The

to-day

forth

blossoms

the

because

and

Madonna

exedra.

many

St. John.

nobility of its composition.

the

the

and

led

monumental

this

by Titian,

1523, awakens

episcopal dress,

of

figure

Bellini

Cinquecento

Cinquecento

of flowers,

garlands

saints

the

the

table

in
the

and

of its coloring

richness

virile

finished

dei Frari,

Nicholas

of

sorrow

of

art

famous

The

splendor.

Crivelli.

piteous figure of Christ, the pathetic

virile

the

Carlo

restorations,

Montagna

search
re-

Giovanni

pupils of Giambellino,

best

the

Venetian

Giambellino,

After
in

and

Magdalen

the

grief of

or

di

Magazine,"

by

by

Its many

Bartolomeo

by

of Carlo
careful

the

is

Pieta

the

that

in

Burlington

altarpiece planned

an

the

is dominated

"The

preserved

work

After

Louvre.

at Pesaro.

Bonconsigli

to

the

to be

some

(see

doubt

no

among

common

which

work,

be

can

of St. Francis

Church

the

Frizzoni

part of

upper

peculiarities
to

there

by
the

is in

original

Gustavo

1913)

February,
for

the

Crivelli;

Vittore

is thought

and

formerly

was

copy

Saints

St. James

in which

compartments,

This

represented.

is

Museum,

Lateran

the

five

altarpiece with

an

Marches

the

tic,
authen-

and

Child

and

and

vigor

certainly

are

Madonna

Crivelli's

of

copy

which

works,

these

Near

design.

its

the

and

splendor,

decorative

its

sentiment,

deep

is remarkable

and

works,

best

and

latest

master's

singular

this

221

GALLERY

PICTURE

NEW

THE

than

rather

paint.
it has

but

Paris
a

fresh

but

art;

also

that

fruit.

fancy

and

St.

brings

This

the

last

wealth

of

detail

in

Baptist,
is

del

vivid

the
and

Worthy

Piombo,

landscape

the

at

Virgin

and

by
of

the
note

genial

fantasy

restorer's

hands,

with

Child

offering

artist's

of
as

Joseph,
basket

characteristic
also

here

against

Bernard

tions.
restora-

many

St. Elizabeth

showing
St.

the
the

plicity,
sim-

masterly

painted against

Dragon,

manner

suffered

distinguished

coloring.

and

has

Veronese,
the

work

painting by Sebastiano
architectural

out

painting

St. John

Slaying

George

his

from

greatly

suffered

unfortunately

of

example

is another

Doge

Bonifazio

of

St. Zechariah,
of

Bordone's

landscape,

Venetian
has

of

Portrait

Titian's

is

large

background

crushing

chained

of

222

THE

VATICAN

THE

artist's

the
in

painting

The

demon.

bad

of

state

of

art

and
Rome

that

of

hall

this

the

works

Seicento

in the

in

great

the

sixth

these

Among

high

so

been

of

the

depreciated

fashion,

to the

The

escape.

in

which

of

art

not
can-

dominating

hall

this

from

works

greatest

why

explain

can

has

large

the

past only by referring

tyranny
even

by

period

one

the

it is natural

possess

that

period
of

find

Gallery.

some

value
the

Hence

on

mous,
enor-

centre

works

of

painters

is

Papacy
was

should

of

and

that

the

we

number

the

during

world.

civilized

223

from

dates

Seicento

became

GALLERY

preservation.
of

the

PICTURE

period,

Roman

influence

The
the

NEW

is

ture
pic-

Caravaggio's

Detail

the

from

Last

Communion

of

St.

Jerome

(Domenichino)

Deposition,

in

solemnity

for

observation.
followed

tomb,

embodies

whither
the

the

Last
of

concepts

of
and

the

are

this

exhibited

These

Mary

are

of

the

of

room

the
and

still felt in

dead

and

Christ

the

to

the

proclaims

and

of
the

between

either

of

Caracci,
of

school

these

veer

Incredulity
painting

of

greatest

to the

of

St. Thomas,

of

Cortona.

the

the

of

St. John
The

Incredulity

of

this
the

influence
of

mels
tram-

realism
the

cento.
Sei-

which

Barbieri)

worth

his

landscape,

from

artists

(Giovanni

index

an

by

poles, Caravaggio's

the

the
which

work,

charming

spirit freed

II Guercino
as

combines

assisted

man
a

Domeni-

by

glorious

old

against

all

offset

which

This

of the

youth

serve

been

tottering

hover

St. Margaret
the

direct

upon

Nicodemus

tradition

work

Bologna.

angels

of

has

Jerome,

of

eclecticism,

paintings

the

strife

the

based

epoch

world.

St.

eternal

Towards

in this

in

preceding

see

the

to

work

school

we

painting

opposition

refuge

the

sincerity

modern

efficacy the

the

entitled

Magdalen,

in

of

group

flesh.

four

of

carrying

of

monumental

eclectic

Domenichino's
The

rude

Women,

taken

school

symbolize

to

spirituality

and

canons

touching

friends, while
seems

Holy

the

Communion
the

with

depicts

the

had

rightly

chino's

realism

Caravaggio

painting

Very

and

large picture itself, in which

all

spirit and

ideals

stern

by

of

gospel

sculptured

the

The

John,

new

of

which

sacrificed

are

work

painter.

Baptist,
of

vaggio,
Cara-

St. Thomas,

dis-

THE

224

The

Last

VATICAN

Communion

(Domenichino)

of

St.

Jerome

THE

in

appears

the

225

GALLERY

mains
re-

of

one

II

greatest

works,

though

even

been

it has

PICTURE

dalen,
Mag-

which

Guercino's

NEW

restored

by Camuccini.
imitator

vaggio's

in

of

Martyrdom

the

Peter,

St.

Caracci

in
in

the

donna
Ma-

with

Glory

Thomas

of

Cathedral

Child,

and

with

glory of

of

the

to

Bolognese
soft

the

School,
of

graces

he

which

The

accentuates.

spirit of

in

Ribera

tradition

apart

aspect

of

new

art

the

soldiers.

His

or

an

altar

seated

in

of
at
of

of

Laurence

and

acts

saint

is

the

the

mystical

an

aged

ladder

the

profile

in

seen

completely

herald

the

of

the

his

in

kneeling

old

Settecento.
of

to flow
and

man

founder

heaven,

different

Miracle

blood

of

tree, relating
of

probably

to believe

are

man,

causing

seen

work

himself.

us

the

we

old

efficacy by

rare
a

is evident

shows

of

if

master

as

of

presence

foot

of

gives

St. Romuald
the

period,

technique

the

with

Laurence,

that

Sacchi

the

wherein

Vision

dream

and

color

St.

figure

portrait

period,

that

of

Great,
on

monks,

vision

of

the

Andrea

painter

the

corporal

that

is

scene,

elegance

Gregory

dolese

the

of

artist's last

Spanish

declares

Roman

St.

of

expressed

are

Martyrdom

old

the

from

forms

new

famous

which

The

Martyrdom

(Ribera)

for

his

from

dating

The

Seicento

the

its hunger

and

the

to

influence

Caracci
and

trait
Por-

Cardinal

faithful

are

ubim,
cher-

his

and

his

Pe-

Sassoferrato's

Madonna

for

painted

saro.

St.

and

Jerome,
the

wards
to-

veers

the
method

St.

Cara-

Reni,

Guido

to

which

the
his

St.

from
some

Camalmonks

is shown

226

THE

VATICAN

of

Espousals

The

227

GALLERY

PICTURE

NEW

THE

St.

Catherine

(Murillo)

the

by

by

simplicity

when

seized

the

of

and

of

death

called
skill

the

more

in
to

Ecstasy

of

were

the

works,

it

scene,

it

age,

and,

so

highly

was

held

was

work

whole

Barocco

to be

undoubted

an

is characterized
the

notwithstanding
valued

of the

one

influence

The

this

that

four

1797,

in

great

French

on

to the

light

marked

St. Michelinus

which

was

place

exaggerated
shade

and

on

Duke

Gallery,

took

of

ings
paintin

painting

thought

and

Maria

be

one

lost

and

of

tercentenary

30, 1612,

from

has

his

Besides

glorious

Baroccio's
was

Correggio,

design.

d'Urbino,
of

the

among

of his palette, to his

of

power

to-day
to

the

derived

seeing Jerusalem,

have

group

September

on

effects,

Francesco
we

distinct

sweetness

really majestic

and

for

form

celebration

recent

artist, which

attention

Old

Baroccio

of Federico

Seicento.

painted
in

the

French,

contrasting
his

the

century.

paintings

works

in

faces

It had

eighteenth

The

in

rare

the

by

Rome.

in

The

background.

the

most

of the

monotony

the

in

painter

both

of

most

previously

his

ciation
Annun-

which
ful
beautiknown

228

THE
from

only
the

Flight

Perugia,
time

in

landscape

gilded
in

water

cherry

of

is not

the

New

before

Christ

There

vaggio.

could

name

of

artists
The

of
direct

described.

an

hung

While

his

Sacchi,

in

signed

"Nicholaus

truly

German

also

were

School

of

Rubens,

may

read

in

the

Roman

the

Private

famous

figure
by

initials

symphony
of

"D.
of

S."

George
in

remarkable

gray

St.

The

art.

Lucas

The
IV

and

importance

of

might

room

have

we

his

dom
Martyr-

St.

work

the

held

attractive

work

in the

by

Spouse.

painting
Thence

of

the

Seghers.
after

by

two

painting
Sir Thomas
at

history

of

ish
FlemIn

the

one

manner

angels,
in

the

we

room

Lawrence,

of

once

an

which

mystic

paintings

he

works

Vatican.

painted

of

has

Elder,

Daniel

flowers

of

Catherine,

the

las
Nico-

which

lack
School

her

of

especially

no

the

of

of England

tones

only

Cranach

Ignatius,

most

they

and

before

flowers,

of

crown

show

teristics
charac-

characteristics

Spanish

Gallery
of

them

in

the

the

Apartments

of

the

is, however,

rapture

painter

the

that

in

trinsic
in-

of

peculiar individuality,

Espousals

by

Many

all

foreign
their

of

study

Domenichino,

Picture

the

has

of

besides

Seicento

Erasmus,

intense

Pieta

the

artists
a

There

Murillo's

surrounded

and

Carawhose

of

works

Frenchman,

own

of
St.

has

the

his

foreign

in

to

large portrait

splendid
value

of

bending

showing

the

of

for

the

Martinianus,

fecit."

in

of

Valentin,

all

the

schools.

Seicento

influence

Pusin

kept

by

these,

is the

and

transferred

of

ing
Denyto

Maratta,

possess,

here

art

of the

retaining

School

works

foreign

in

Italian

Martyrdom

saint

these

instance,

expressive

previously

ing
color-

discovery,

assemblage

to

over

importance

on

masterpiece
the

by

his

attributed

Carlo

complete

quence,
conse-

Peter

showing
been

his

charm,

and

fortunate

canvas

has

given

room

works

the

shows

authentic

this

Family

such

number,

Sts. Processus

Poussin

The

the
For

Caravaggio.

shows

in

additional

with

just

Holy

has

dependence

be

This

from

religious painting

well

absent

few

value,

more

moreover,

Gallery

While

of

Handmaiden.

be

Besides

with

domestic

usual,

as

from

gives
as

spring

fruit

reign;

on

sweet

In

Seicento.

the

artists.

enriched

is,

not

New

such

the

scene

at

Baroccio

free

the

by

1909.

plucking

takes

excessively

in

discovered
in

is seated

scene

of

Anastagi

until

seen

this

observation

virtuosity.

been

has

Gallery

is

In

sacred

so

of

during

Rome

to

Vatican

Virgin

Joseph

Jesus.

the

its conventional

loses

St.

its way

the

the

Rest

Simonetto

sight

of

sun,

naturalistic

character

artist's technique

the

while

Infant

the

towards

the

setting

bowl,

lost

Apartments

the

by

for

tree

predilection

Private

the

entitled

for

it found

then

was

work,

1573

Jesuits;

the

but

XII,

This
in

painted

was

it to

gave

Clement

d'Achiardi

taking

Egypt,

who

of

engravings.

and

copies
into

VATICAN

great

modern

sic
intrin-

paint-

THE

of

in

place
This

this

is

but

of

of

collection

Garofalo,

artistic

artist,

there

if

be
the

added

with

surrounded

These

constitute

are

now

of

expression

added

to

the

the

by

supplied

galleries,

retouching

are

the

will

authorities

preservation

the

The

artistic

neglect

precious

world,
no

treasures

already

of

the

the

to

known

the

in

highest

expects

to

increase
in

need
feel

for
their

lic
pub-

profound

As

may

angel

surpassed.

and

which

for

painted

writer
of

tic
artis-

fittingly

very

where

necessary
entrusted

Vatican,

triptych,

however,

measures

inal
orig-

great

never

works.
tables

of

Spagnolo).
the

figures

source

the

of

most

ingenuously

present

further

and

that

might

master,

fragmentary

canvases

The

many.

of

of

restoration

the

of

worthy

Lo

famous
an

of

indication

Peter's,

St.

Basaiti,

are

beauty

of

chosen

few

Ascension,

radiant
of

Giotto's

also

work.

his

the

his

Stefaneschi,

Gallery.

Picture

important

that

of

representative

degree

those

sentiment

religious

the

is

Cardinal

of

Ciborium

of

other

containing

(called

its

hold

in

are

of

fresco

among

carefully

throughout

increase

in

intrinsic

properly

work

out

Gallery

singular

the

Sacristy

the

There

them.

sees

the

as

revelation

in

hung

badly

the

Sacraments,

fragments

the

Gandolfo,

Castel

famous

including

Apostles,

which

seldom

this

the

of

Church

musicians

Gallery

Only

scattered
would

works
is

there

instance,

are

Melozzo's

famous

this

Bolognese

gems

eleven

the

to

is

Seicento.

for

figure

Seicento

Crespi

Thus

annexed

at

these

time;

collection,

this

value.

but

Seven

the

many

are

to

esthetic

and

the

Maria

Antonio

the

of

Room

of

currents

Furthermore,
which,

the

number,

Palmezzanos.

palace

of

expressive
in

For

many

Papal

the

New

from

work

the

most

the

excluded

works.
and

from

exposed

the

valuable

the

might

they

rightly

Sassoferrato

episodes

being

storerooms

while

been

the

this

beyond

that

for

not

least,

at

of

show

to

serve

229

extend

not
survey

world,
The

have

highly
a

realistic

the

which,

paintings

seven

of

works

galleries,

public

will

does

hasty

and

it

paintings.

its

other

many

as

brief

famous

most

worth

but

Gallery,

the

which

collection

opinion

writer's

the

in

Consequently,

ing.

GALLERY

PICTURE

NEW

see

will
all

be

other
and

care

confident
the

proper

safe-keeping.

"Life

his

[n

OF

GALLERY

THE

of

wishing

of

had

its

on

walls

of

Draught
the

Man,
of

St.

St.

Paul

be

of

the

four

the

four

St.

left

in
space

the

right

side

which

the

friezes.
latter

rule

prison.

The
of

the

service

each
The

idea
Sistine
was

in

of

the

other,

and

tapestries
decorating
did

simply

to

of

the

on

there

with

originate

not

of

case

had

replace

It

was

the

the

back

horizontal

no

tapestries
with

old

Leo

X.

tapestries

C2313

the

It is
which

at

the

St.

Paul

in

probably
friezes

fairly

rated
sepa-

for

each

them.

part

were

the

lateral

two

to

above

lower

pilasters

added

by

lateral

frieze
the

those

friezes

exception

most

were

two

while

showing

tapestry
wall

thus

were

also

space,

the

presumably

of

an

wall,
to

vertical

bounded

"

is,

right

owing

was

The

artists

painted

placed,

continuation

tapestry

narrowness

tapestries

two

from

the

made

was

The

tapestry.

of

choir.

the
and

Judgment
the

the

were

the

now

others,

friezes

above;

each

that

so

view

In

frescoes

the

walls

in

Lystra,

long,

Last
for

wall.

Lame

of

by

are

the

the

opposite

tapestries

the

Conversion

metres

painted

were

and

Including

42

tapestries

Peter

Gospels.

of
the

than

tapestries

the

along

the

the

estries,
tap-

already

Sacrifice

by

where

and

Paul

St.

the

estries
tap-

Miraculous

Healing

curtains

narrower

the

ran

between

separated
of

ends

all

of

balustrade

the

St. Peter

placed

were

was

that

One

wall.

Sts.

the

Stephen,

deep

wall,

end

of

the

were

frescoes

the

these

which

Areopagus.

the

metres

the

on

St.

imitation

the

made

between

with

dealing

two

right

Prison,

limited
on

the

on

Paul

before

below

where

wall,

of

sent
the

of

and

the

Keys,

toons
car-

Apostles),

Chapel,

Rlindness,

4.80

the

Testament

Stoning

Paul

walls

the

on

Quattrocento,
on

and

hung

the

lives

of

Acts

gold

were

ten

the

tapestries

with

about

These

finished,

were

X,

colored

size.

Sistine

Old

new

the

St.

and

measured

the

the

when

and

from

the

of

Giving

Stricken

Prison,

they

of
the

the

Ananias,

Elymas

in

to

were

for
the

of

Paul,

friezes,

scenes

Fishes,

Death

from

from

chosen

subjects

The

scenes

Leo

of

made

paint

to

There

(mostly

decorations

tapestries

and,

woven,

depicting
Paul

the

completed

they

shape

Rome."

to

came

and

be

to

"Pope

says:

himself

right

the

Flanders

to

rich

most

Raphael

silk, got

and

Vasari

Raphael"

have

to

TAPESTRIES

of

certain
in

the

walls

that
poor

his
con-

THE

232

Miraculous

The

which

dition, and
with

depicting

draperies,
of

the

1515,

tapestries

defects

shown

from

entirely

composition
his

to

his

of
for

pupils
of

"Life

this

that

the
the
The

for

to

cartoons

Vasari

enlarge.
"was
for

very

As

may

Francesco
of

the

of

great

Raphael

perhaps,
but

the

many

The
but

the

Penni"

(II Fattore),

to

of

Raphael
the

Pope's

this

in

and

the

not

general

hypothesis

painting

chapel,

were

were

where

was

cartoons

the

for

sketches

confirms

work

referred

be

himself,
sketches
of

the

details.

himself

help

tapestries

in

about

Begun

seen,

may

woven

weaving

and

years.

be

of

pieces

age,

before

effects

designing
few

the

of

taste

Papal
of

this hastiness

to

figures,

some

Giovanni

painter

drew,

of

The

1519.

the

number

in

direction
He

his hand.
and

of

tapestries, especially
the

under

prepared

were

and

with

inventory

Passion.

in

ready

were

the

by

the

completed

were

hastily performed,

somewhat

the

Fishes

harmony

made

of

scenes

tapestries

new

the

is indeed

mention

time

Leo's

in

In

works.

appropriate

more

of

Draught

longer

no

were

VATICAN

he

left
in
says

large part
especially

friezes."

weaving

was

entrusted

to Peter

Van

Aelst

of Brussels,

under

the

THE

GALLERY

OF

TAPESTRIES

233

^w^

Detail

from

the

The

Horizontal

Giving

Frieze

of

the

of

Keys,

the

or

Miraculous

"Feed

My

Draught

Sheep"

of

Fishes

THE

234

Detail

from

the

supervision

Lateral
the

before

of

Frieze

of

St.

VATICAN

Paul

Detail

the

School

of

Chapel

in

Roman

correspondent

Raphael.
December,

from
of

Areopagus

Bernard

artist

first

The

seven

the

1519.

On

of

famous

the

Orley,

Van

"Feed

who

the

Lateral

My

belonged

in

their

twenty-seventh

of

were

Venetian

set

Frieze

Sheep"

dilettante,

places
that

to

the

in

the

month

Marcantonio

GALLERY

THE

Michiel,
in

his

the

wrote

Chapel

of

fame

Julius

tegna,
is

of

Raphael

Pope
five
total

cost

and

for

ducats

has

gossip

means

Raphael

the

as

was,

Small-sized
Rome

ducats

copies

Veneziano

The

cartoons

that

the

cartoons

the

after

sent

cost

completion

the
to

Death

Rrussels

of

Man-

gold

was

the

have

been

thousand

one

that

so

ducats
cost

the

each,

ducats

each."

$150,000,

design.
tapestries
the

Ananias
to

from

received

and

tapestries

these
of

designer

The

Naples.

thousand

two

each

of

by

designs

six hundred

the

for

Pope

all included;

silk and

money,

$1,000

about

of

then

they

of

weaving

the

the

Antechamber

Silk

design.

are

from

has

who

displayed
considered

notwithstanding

of

thousand

one

modern

our

the

Mantua

of

tapestry,

reproduces
were

cost

said,

Pope

paid

was

each

it here

that, in

immediately

tino

The

in

Pope

the

They

done,

Federico

each

for

last

west.

painter

excellent

an

the

of
and

Alfonso

quantities.

great

hundred

though
This

Urbino,

Man

ever

those

as

Marchese

the

Kings

hundred

one

in

used

of

those

or

of

those

or

kind

235

day

in

woven

the

such

tapestries,

other

II,

of

work

Lame

the

Christmas

tapestries

seven

beautiful

most

"On

follows:

as

of

Healing

The

TAPESTRIES

OF

be

made

were

originals, since
in

copied,

cut
and

dated
were

in

Agos1518.
cut

in

The

strips for
of

Van

the

days
in

it mentioned
others

made,

were

for

his

weavers,

purchase,

as

of

that

restore

the

and

century
the

were

England

XIV

was

The

gobelins.

fragments,

Court

Gallery

South

Kensington

near

English

London.

Museum,

sections.

with

Charles

which

they

London,

were

there

where

II

they

the

their
facture
manu-

the

the

close

piece together

passed
may

for

the

Towards

preserved
they

1662

annulled

however,

to

tered
scatPaul
models

as

In

establishing

Cook

been

Peter

originals

England.

William

From

of

the

ministers,
in

III ordered
after

into

thinking

remained

cartoons

of

Two

now

of

seven

agreement

then

reproductions
advice

it.

have

must

in

the

in
be

and

Hampton

1865
seen

to

find

we

sight of

be

cut

1528

and

lose

the

the

back

sent

was

copies

many
On

to

Paul

we

shop
work-

the

throughout

1521

however,

bought

an

St.

Then

in

remained
Brussels

between

the

them
to

came

William

X,

woven

allowed

the

of

and

collections.

I of

Louis

at

successors

Brussels,

In

them

Conversion

Leo

and

ambassador

of

Collection.

various

Charles

French

contract

these
the

among

Rubens,

Pope

lost.

soon

from

and

the

Grimani

the

Ananias

Seven

his

and

Only
of

of

Death

weavers.

Aelst

century.

in

Rome

various

the

Peter

sixteenth

of

VATICAN

THE

236

to

the

to-day.

THE

subjects

The

of

Draught
the

the

Death

the

of

the

of Ananias,

and

Blindness,

TAPESTRIES

237

of

Giving
Lame

the Sacrifice

Lystra, Elymas

of

OF

Miraculous

the

Healing

the

with

the

are:

Fishes,

Keys,

Man,

GALLERY

Stricken

St. Paul

before

Areopagus.
fate

The

of

was

they

they

Vatican
of

de

1798

In

the

from

the
had

in

but

taken

Pius

VII

them

having

lower

Julius

again

were

Vatican,

The

1553

Pope

to

they

succeeded

some

year

in

Montmorency

returned

pieces

III.

the

to

that

stolen;

were

Connetable
two

in

in

Chapel;

removed

were

1521

In

stormy.

Sistine

Palace;

them

selves
them-

tapestries

less

no

in the

were

1527

the

turned.
re-

part of the

Ely
The

tapestry

mas

1527

in

burned

fashion.

"The

on

work

It is

houses
of

are

painter

work

of

work

and

certain

appeared

give

the

Van

the

the

This

initiated

painted

Aelst, however,
of
and

coloring,
color

evoked
of

their

to

like

in

the

the

the

the

textile

this

of

and

animals,
work

rather
the
the

taste

it resembled

delusion

fully.
faith-

so

merits

method,

new

holder
be-

thread

great critic of

professional

new

his

beard

water,

the

to

with

seems

of

Raphael":

marvel

and

man;

whole

so

having

of

which

was

the

weaver's

closely

before

his

to

real
eyes,

canvas.

shows

strong

gradations.
universal

great

hair

the
of

since

the

was

eulogy
for

read

of

"Life

his

succeeded

to

work

that

spectator

have

account

gloss

valuable,

but

discord

must
on

and

Thanks

allegiance.

mezzotones

they

then

more

have

possibly
than

in

it

that

exclusively

who

much

of

done

be

may

yield

in

Gallery.

tapestries

wreaver."

texture,

work

field of

of

Aelst,

to

as

woven

This

rather

the

the

remainder

the

treat

information

in

the

cheek

is intended

became

to the

than

Van

painting
not

weaver

universal

secure

of

to

above

and

truly reproduced

so

Renaissance

the

could

miracle

of

wonderfully

softness

giving

Stephen

St.

Fortunately,

texture.

vandals

tapestries

so

the

gold of the

opinion

of

Stoning

and

the

portion

his

was

the

tempt

the

gives
how

in

to

great

inscriptions
Vasari

melt

to

enough

not

was

off

cut

was

distinct

tones

stiffness

appearing

Despite

these

admiration

novelty,

since

design

isolated

in

ever,
defects, how-

when

they

of

they

foretold

first

veri-

Conversion

The

table

more

Flemish
be

less

or

Although
the

pupils,
of

execution

the

Italian

much

directed

the

the

work,

of their

An

of

the

of

case

his

long

Another

Van
years

in

of work
new

and

the

models

countless

feature

was

had

was

majesty

of

analysis

of

this

succeed,

engaged

were

vision

and
No

tapestries.
their

Italian

and

their

less

become

to

and
Van

no

Orley,

not

Flemish

be

his

how

matter

it, could

it.

on

fineness

models,

executed

was

of

development,

the

was

collaboration

pictorial

temperament

his

decorative

which

Aelst, who

methods

whose

Aelst,

important

to

of

and

breadth

extensive

by their

bound
Van

Northern

himself

the

method

new

completely

influenced

have

and

the
and

hands

the

unity

were

of

not

with

quite disappear

rid themselves

adaptation

of

The

tapestry.

did

work

preserve

they

Paul

illustrative

variety

may

St.

combining

by Raphael

that
School

the

the

cartoons

how

matter

to

executed

than

with

of

of

technique

If the

painting.
attributed

who

the

fresco-work

Italian

to

in

revolution

nothing

to

VATICAN

THE

238

quite
taste.

expected

in

crystallized owing

repetitions.
the

importance

given

for

the

time

first
in

of

frames

narrow

tapestry

horizontal

by

in

made

1797.

Francis

owned

Spanish

1649.

One

the

of

belonged

formerly

of Ercole
has

another

of

mention

but

duplicate

with

of

who

nine,

in

is made

of

Fishes

of

the

Cardinal

of

vanni
Gio-

of

seven

them

burned

were

which

the

in

acquired

was

Revolution

English

is that
and

The

Crown

in

in

now

the

at

owns

mission
com-

Collection

Imperial

similar
of

inventories

the

this

Vienna;

made

was

1563.

Spanish

set

but

Blindness

Mantua,

died
the

and

framing.

figures,

they

copy,

during

Stricken

Dukes

the

last-named

the

Copies

France,

London

the

frieze

X.

precious replicas

Gonzaga,
of

set

were

made.

I of

in

most
to

Leo

superb

Elymas

of

Pope

life

the

of

Each

of

to

even

allegorical

from

scenes

later

Ambassador

and

decorations

function

extended

ever,
how-

bas-reliefs.

to
the

served

set

were

Raphael,

parietal

similar

and

similarity

tapestries

for

1534

the

to

below

with

was

the

VIII

Henry

the

who

of

copies

Many
were

are

ones

Medici,

de'

similar

decorative

filled

tapestries

woven

geometric

aspect

the

contain

friezes

vertical

The

and

Renaissance,

the

of

239

ornaments.

friezes
the

assumed

thus

or

friezes

horizontal

and

pilasters

flowers

vertical

employed

all such

Hitherto

friezes.

the

to

TAPESTRIES

OF

GALLERY

THE

set;
II

Philip

(1527-1598).
The

Miraculous

Luke's

Gospel (v,
figures;

of

water
seen

is not
from

Moreover,

being

the

proportion
of objects

while

houses,
of

in the

friezes

lateral
frieze

related

event

an

contain

to

and

ornaments

but
the

of

shown

are

distance,

but

These,

horizon,

far

preserve

however,

the

of

the

time;

on

vegetation

and

fishing

The

successful
the

the

towards

figures

foreground.

Pope.
most

defects

inclined

figures,
great

the

and

the

shows

the

by

de'

Giovanni

Cardinal

shows

received

creations,

finest

horizontal,

depicts

St.

rative
deco-

perspective
above,

The

horizontal

and

Raphael's
The

4 sqq.

the

Rome

entering
one

Draught

level

away

of

is

scene

the

plane

just

Medici

tries.
tapesof

though

as
our

have

the

eyes.

the

metric
geo-

the

clearness

of

are

scientific

defects

line
out-

240

THE

which

would

not

for

the

costumes
of

shore,

detract

not

the

real

the

VATICAN

discord:

for

which

forms

too

scenery,

the

faulty

several

instances

of

the

dresses.

harshness

the

skill

illustrative

and

of

the

beautiful

of

countenances

clearly
fishes

express
the

and

But
"

and

the

the

birds
of

the

water

admirable

more

for

the

example,

soft

curves

and
bank
and

in

in

the
the

do

various

not

prevent

draw

in

the

presence

worship
drawn

the

illusion

linear
outlines

of

tints
mezzo-

of

tints
in

the

the

the

folds

of

of

with
of

of

the

has

figures

noble

which

so

The

truth;
are

purely
in

the

derful.
won-

artistic

with

moves

and

the

done.

reflection

of the

which

All

the

and

Christ,

He

the

joying
en-

are

astonishing

expression
rhythm

from

the

physical beauty

nets,

what

at

us

Urbinate.

Admirable

the

of

tints

the

by

created

are

still is the
in

of

requisitioned.

apostles

and

were

some

general

strong

interpretation

who

youths

marvel
on

the

it

Lystra

scene

in

the

outlines

the

crudity

here

is

two

their

representation
elements

of

of

serene

Raphael

mind

bodies

in

Sacrifice

and

of

human

of

in

red

the

to

if

effect

deep

contrast

details, however,

in

sublime

the

esthetic
the

modulation

unpleasant

defects

These

fully

the

and

dresses,

the

example,

violent

The

of

from

anything

artistic

the

tinuous
con-

folds

GALLERY

THE
of

the

souls
of

the

sweet

of

as

us

which

and

scene,

the

No

right.

of

characterizes

frieze,

reproducing

plasticity of

in

the

original

in

the

left

from

inspired by
Sistine

work

pupils
The

of

the

by

the

and

of

the

Healing

of

The
is

Keys

in

fresco

subject; of

same

is

coloring

other

its

like
pearl-

figures

the

tered
al-

is much

interpretation
the

de'

1494.

in

master

of

the

shows

Perugino

the

Parcae

Giuliano

Christ, with

In

tones.

to

sons,
Sea-

the

beautiful

figure of

the

Four

right

the

on

particularly
the

the

and

of

frieze

lateral

Giving
the

of

and

eight

Florence

the

Gospel

Museum,

frieze

The

Pietro

or
on

preserved

are

of

the

flight of

the

John's

shown
on

Keys,

fragments

the

On

are

of

position
com-

founded

is

cartoon

(Fates).

scene

the

St.

heads

and

Medici

solidity

clear

very

Chantilly
the

the

Three

(xxi, 15-17).

apostles.

lower

the

Sheep,"

My

show

is the

monochrome

of

Giving

incident

an

cal
verti-

the

bas-relief.

in

"Feed

and

the

which

The

site
exqui-

sonorous

slightly gilt yellow

and

tance
dis-

the

less

color

More

friezes.

the

arabesques

of

delicacies

in

in

itself

linear

the

are

of water,

obliquely

loses
the

on

on

vades
per-

placid

that

expanse

deepens

clear

serenity

gaze

we

sea.

majestic

transparent

our

tion
undula-

endless

tranquil

that
of

sense

and

and

241

TAPESTRIES

contemplation

the

in

rest

to

lulls

and

garments,

OF

of

his

weavers.

the

Lame

Man
St.

shows

the

miracle

worked

by

St.
or

Paul
the

in

Prison,

Earthquake

VATICAN

THE

242
Peter

frieze

lame

we

and

man

the

see

the

two

female

chief

Paul

in

lated

friezes,

Acts
and

v,

in
man

young
the

Tribute
The

1512.
on

this

bears

horizontal

fresco
of

right.

St.

picture
abundant

The

been

traces

particularly

of
de'

Medici

Conversion

of

The

and

Stephen
has

Giulio

the

frieze

virtues

Romano.
into

St. Paul

the

return

fine

are

is

the

scene

of

the

Florence
is founded

of

the

lar
particu-

which

is

the

vertical

the

Carmine

st.
re-

Acts

on

de'

of
frieze

as

Acts

Ananias

Papal

to

the

and

the

at

dressing
ad-

Medici

in

Christ

Florence.

vii, 1-59.

sixteenth

horizontal
1492

Ridolfi

recalls

Church

from

in

of

figures

St. Peter

the

in

shown

Cardinal

collaboration

The

miracle

Gonfaloniere

of

of

since

lost

after

figure

deserve

scene

are

the

see

we

in

Medici

The

zontal
hori-

Areopagus

attitude

by Masaccio

of

Cardinal

before

Particularly

the

represents

theological

The

Florentines,

Stoning
of

work

the

on

the
Florence

1-11.

in this

the

In

de'

escape.

figures

Ananias

of

Death

The

attention.

subsequent

his

and

Giuliano

Cardinal

of

iii,1-11.

in Acts

related

as

capture

Ravenna

of

Battle

the

Temple,

of the

door

at the

The

century,

Raphael's

the

pupils,

the

shows

toon
car-

and

entry

legate.

ix, 1-9.

The

cartoon

THE

GALLERY

The

The

TAPESTRIES

OF

Adoration

Adoration

of

of

the

the

Magi

Shepherds

243

244
of

THE
this

of

frieze

Prato

in

tion
protec-

In

Michelangelo
horse

by

fresco

Pauline

in the

subject

terrified

the

sack

to its inhabitants

same

Chapel,

The

the
the

and

Medici.

de'

the

on

lost.

shows

1512,

extended

Cardinal

been

has

tapestry

horizontal

VATICAN

has

copied

the

falling

of

rider.

Elymas
the

or

first

of

suggestion
Paul

is

to

Church

Rome

of

one

and

the

tapestry

the

the

sack

of

lower

figure

The

is missing.
is

Carmine

This

during

1527,

in

of
coes
fres-

to

the

Florence.

at

mutilated

was

traced
in

The

attitude

the

be

Masaccio

by

an

on

xiii, 6-12.

in Acts

told

sul
Procon-

the

is based

Paulus,

Sergius

Blindness,

of

Conversion

incident

St.

with

Stricken

part

Elymas

of

phael
Ra-

expressive

most

created.

ever

The

Sacrifice

The

friezes

vertical

lost.

show

To

work,

we

fresco

in
the

left vertical
the

right
from

table

de

frieze

in

sack

the

1553

by

added

the

the

of

demands

of
of

recording

frieze
in

we

The

St.

see

synagogue.
of

Gallery

Uffizi

the

is

Acts

space.

The

xvi, 20-40.

the

of

the

Gigantomachia

horizontal

The

is

cartoon

large portion

with

tapestry

from

scene

Fame

frieze

1527,

holding
back

fact.

frieze

pletes
com-

contains

the

the
The

but

the

coat

tapestry

angel

is

globe;
dents
inci-

frieze

missing

of

to Julius

by

lated
muti-

was

portion
of

arms

the

In

several

holding

first-mentioned

The

in

xvii, 19-34.

Acts
Hercules

and

horizontal

gave
the

wall

Mantua.

from

scene

Prato.

Rome

angel

performed
this

The

who

Innocents

xiv, 8-17.

Acts

the

in

is

St. Paul.
of

sack

the

faithful

the

among

represented

life of

in

horizontal

the

Earthquake,

Te

arabesques.

are

Montmorency

inscription

the

of

sacrifices.

compare

are

in

Romano

del

recorded

bas-relief

the Areopagus

the

during
replaced

of

before

to

Giulio

only

scene

St. Paul

in

is due

Palazzo

the

the

or

that

need

of

offering

shape

narrow

St. Paul

utilized

Raphael
the

St. Paul,

grottesche;

and

in Prison,

St. Paul

life of

both

are

scene

representing

Its

the

Massacre

trates
illus-

Lystra

Antioch

leaving
this

For

in

event

an

John

of

French

the

was

Conne-

III and
artist.

an

THE

The

The

Massacre

Apparition

of

of

the

Christ

GALLERY

Innocents

to

the

OF

TAPESTRIES

The

Magdalen

245

Massacre

The

Supper

of

at

the

Innocents

Emmaus

THE

246

The

The

VATICAN

Resurrection

Presentation

in

the

Temple

GALLERY

THE

The

which

does

Paul

given

to

the

death

after

of

tapestry
Paul

and

have

figures copied
in

meters

and

from

in

now

throne

the

and

of

the

Tapestries
as

the

the

Acts, which

originally
ordered

by Leo

within
and

three

which

long
VI

in

reached

towards

Pope

are

up

on

angels

two

from

the

enormous

death

Life

of

the

and

above
of

amount
Leo

probably

halted

modified

the

tapestry
Christ

on

Sts. John

contract

But

the

at the

five

of

were

and

were

to furnish

high

meters

(about

gold thread,

The

indifference
Clement
Van

from

ducats

the

ducats.

known

They

Aelst

gold

cost

when
with

scenes

Van

3,600

14,000

are

the

Consistory,
than

more

These

School.

Old
the

the

and

it.

"

Peter

receive

to

was

of

ously
vari-

small,

foreground,

from

them

of

tapestries

over

3.55

angels.

the

tively;
respec-

in breadth,

shows

Christ.

commissioned
of

two

The

two
in

of

Halls

the

1520

series

is between

tapestries

decorate
in

Peter

and

scene

side, and

distinguish

to

Sts.

reading.

the

School,

weaver

The

and

either

change

measures

background.
The

the

Jerome,

centimeters
sirens

birds,

gold

who

Madonna,

money)

arts

the

Sisto

tapestry

30

fruits,

and

sign
de-

In

way.

altered,

di San

This

measure

against

are

The

the

the
took

friezes

flowers,

to

out.

addition.

an

the

called

modern

drawn

he

Madonna

private apartments.

X, who

sixty long.

$40,000

the

1537

Oxford

is at

Baptist

Acts,

in

Liege

composition

new

and

Disputa

Scenes

years

the

the

New

are

In

of

entirely

the

in Flanders

different

notably

almost

replaced by

are

intended

been

the

the

of the

in

from

woven

There

Raphael.

and

was

Ghost

Holy

scenes

Marck

John

Jerome

with

Series

de

the

of

the
It

Everard

pupil.

genii

throne,

of

set

Sts.

Pope's

crowning

Descent

School.

subject

some

with

boy

the

Baptist

foot

to

angels

adorned

are

has

height by 2.93;

colored
is

due

the

even

Leo

part

been

Old

Cardinal

by

both

lower

certainly

being

of the

treating this

by Raphael
the

III

to the

belong

not

Series

the

called

are

and

The

Ascension

Coronation

The

247

TAPESTRIES

OF

Aelst.

work
of

was

Adrian

VII

became

In

October,

248

THE

VATICAN

The

1524,

he

20,750

gold

silk, "of

and

of

the

in

the

it

at

Lengles
of

to

of

Leo

the

X, and
of

Nativity
the

Magi,

(in three
of

the

pieces),
Christ

the

to

the
the

loyally
and

gold

in

of

the

Descent

Magdalen,

Temple,

into

sent

by
The

Supper

the
at

same

the

and

the

the

the
to

Aelst

were:

Adoration

of

Resurrection,
Emmaus,

were

of

Van

subjects

Massacre

pleted
com-

12,000

superior

were

the

tories
his-

Cremona

tapestries

Shepherds,
the

Limbo,

the

the

be

the

tapestries
of

wrought,

silk."

the

the

Farfengo

Paul,
and

that

that

to
of

gold

the

as

was

account

on

declared

Adoration

Presentation

de

in

woven

contract

payment

of

account

on

perfection

same

The

Angelo

and

in

the

Aelst

tapestries

14, 1531,

who

of Sts. Peter

finally richer
Christ,

the

June

"well

for

Paul."

artist

Calais,

were

histories

of

Van

to

all

and

after

the

by
of

Christ

in

and

until

not

was

paid

paid

Peter

months

Virtues

ducats

quality

same

Rome

approved

those

be

to

Apostles

Johannes

Nativity

gold

ducats

eighteen

but

ducats,

12,000

had

Three

the

of

Innocents
the

tion
Appari-

Ascension

GALLERY

THE
and

the

they

were

their

disappeared

at

As

Bologna.
father,

as

for

realize

of

it

the

used

the

composition

there

and

does

accepted
the

of

Adoration
from

basket

the

of

eggs

of

the

are

the

purely
the

the

and

Apparition

of

in

of
The

by

the

and

on

of

violent

the

the

floor.

the

strong

crudities

are

decadent

taste

the

of

the

scape
land-

the

table

tapestries
red,

as

the

the

and
tints.

brightness
on

other

in

taste

of

all

with

such

scenes

show

harmony

The

seen

ures
fig-

Magdalen

glassware

colors

scent
De-

ated
exagger-

three

over

glistens
of

the

to

smiles

Emmaus

the

monumental

better

mezzotints

the

are

turquoise,

shading

Mannerists

of

the

of

the

Cinquecento.

tapestry
of

of

the

this

Three

series

Virtues,
of

high, including

meters

broad.

middle

(sic), the

at

vase

with

accordance

the

of

with

showing

tapestries

Christ

is

tinct
is dis-

and

the

is

style

Shepherds

and

the

of

there

transparency

monotony

yellow,

centimeters
in

the

the

in

glasses

part
5.11

Supper

table-cloth,

the

and

tones
end

the

Presentation

here
have

might

Resurrection

of

ment,
arrange-

shepherd

with

to

may

Only

Raphael's

young

groups

Apparition
which

vivacity

flowers;

great

the
in

the

own.

compositions

Two

Innocents.

namely,

the

Other

the

but

the

the

who

Flemish,

or

to

of

The

of

pair

Ascension,

the

of

figure

movements.

the

Adoration

Those

Raphael

nearest

proof

interpretation

cartoons.

which

comes

noticing.

are

Emmaus,

characterized
green

the

of

Flemish,

and
of

worth

Ghost

The

the

is well

Massacre

Supper
the

In

Magi.
and

in

at

that

others,

in

found

preserve

scene

the

Holy

agitation
of

The

touch

his

subject

same

the

all their

are

on

of

Massacre

by Raphael,

execution
a

and

1520,

Antonio,

the

Italian

were

subjects

toons
car-

of

further

the

these

they

the

the

and

figure

his.

as

of

design

colored

tapestries, whether
sketch

of

print reproducing
and

in

without

tapestries

the

Vencidor

mentions
But

Raphael's

composed

rough

work.

Gallery.

Flanders

to

go

Vatican,

that

states

Tommaso

by
did

the

compare

between

who

these

designed

part

the

Marcantonio

difference

those

by

have

the

and

Innocents

in

now

writer,

this

and

which

the

to

in

Settecento

auction,
Limbo,

back

Francesco

Moreover,

to

one

are

colored

the
at

into

brought

Vencidor

of

sold

Descent

Acts, and

were

end

were

the

were

the

fact,

X.

taken

having

enough

of

Leo

they

except

249

the

sixteenth-century

matter

from

mission

1798

They
of

tapestries

these

in

Louvre,

period.

d'Olanda,

for

but

tapestries

the

Francesco

it is

this

Until

Ghost.

Holy

the

to

way

with

together

the

Vatican,

the

in

all found

of

Descent

TAPESTRIES

OF

of

motto

The
the
of

arms

horizontal
the

same

the

the

Life

the

or

of

friezes,

of

Pope

frieze

Pope.

Lions,

Christ.
and

The

Like

the

Clement
is

has

friezes

the

lateral

VII

falcon

are

with

of

been

long

friezes
seen

the
this

sidered
con-

others,
are

above,
word

it is
80
and

Samper

tapestry

are

VATICAN

THE

250

richer

than

by

of

glory
on

the

either

with

side.

her

The
feet
in

Below,

lions

baldachin.

school.

same

light,

crouching

two

surmounted

keys

two

Charity

landscape,

broad

the

and

Justice

with

and

in

of

work

other

any

seated

Religion

shows

of

of

those

The

the

lions

are

world

foreground

Papal

support

tapestry
the

on

standards

allusion

an

to

"

Leo

Pope

X.

The

cartoon
the

pupils

Raphael's

the

landscape
many
very

the

throughout

instances,
fine.

Flemish
but

this

series

weaver

the

tonality

shows

tapestry

the

illustrating
has

of

the

designed

who

perhaps,

same,

"

figures

of

the

Life

overloaded
the

friezes,

the

of

hand

of

graceful

more

Christ.

original
grayish

one

of

In

design
mezzotint,

the
in
is

EGYPTIAN

THE

Bhe

Museum

Egyptian

I XVI,

MUSEUM

and

opened

bringing

made

Collection,

greater

part

Naples;

(3)

Egypt;

the

the

the

Baseggio

Leo

XIII

explorer,
Pius

and

such

gifts,

the

Guimet,
From
Father

by

very

Luigi

the

of

work

period
been
and

was

since
to

made

to
for

provide

particularly

which
now

papyri

new

the

cases

accommodate

from

of

charge

make
the
case

have

the
the

the

for

in
been

the

set

The

for

up

of

the

Papyri,

antiquities
[251

the
in

and

Emile

few

arranged
followers

Museum

in

smaller

recently

housed

have

acquired,

in

rooms,

and

increased

Egyptian

This

here.

smaller

objects,

this

at

slight changes

the

the

are

who

subsequently

in

for

as,

M.

first
the

eminence,

already

and

Hemicycle

Collection

Library.

those

ciscan
Fran-

by

Cairo,

of

of
A

of

tant
impor-

many

excellently

manuscripts

display

of

Paris.

one

museums.

by

"

decorations

sculptor

papal

room

better

was

Egyptian

Fabris,

de

Museum
and

presented

individuals
at

in

the

by

government,

consul

tiquarians
an-

lection
Col-

pontificates

by

private

Museum

Barnabite,

The

Italy.

Cavaliere

in

Guimet

Egyptian

the

Ungarelli,
in

by

Spanish

the

famous

start

Champollion

of

is

of

the

the

the

enriched

Khedive's

the

(6)

others

During

and

the

Rome

to

in

the

by

1838;

and

1818,

been

and

Egypt,

Pelizeus,

Cavaliere
head

has

by

sent

in

in

Guidi

made

brought

Consalvi.

Museum

those

as

Pofi

da

those

of

rarities

many

and

the

Collection,

Silvestro

and

1835

Borgia

Museum

Palin

De

days

Velletri,

the

bought

documents

Cardinal

to

missionaries

instance,

the

Angelo

missionary

VII,

between

Spagna

the

(4)

the

Egyptian

in

at

to

and

grouped

Borgia

travellers

Pius

Pope

comprising

Papyri,

the

Belzoni,

of

time

the

by

Rome

in

(2) the

way

who

Turkey,

to

made

and

its

Collection;

Gaddi's
Minister

collections
in

found

however,

may

Tivoli;

Stefano

by

antiquities.
be

carved

at

erable
consid-

Egypt,

in

to

statues

Villa

Cardinal

from

way

collected

or

Hadrian's

learned

which,

the

Franciscan

of

Gregory
at

collections,

dealers

brought

statues

Empire

ruins

the

Swedish

Gavazzi

of

(1)

Roman

Monsignor

(5)

Pietro

of

by

of

the

by

made

as

Pope

various
the

here

by
formed

was

from

objects

various
follows:

in

found

and

style

others

purchasing

The

all

objects

some

It

uniting

by

expense

by

founded

was

1839.

in

which

by
Museum

the

VATICAN

THE

252

The
as

There

Hall

of

from

Chiaramonti

the

outline,
idea

of

are

very
of

be

not

history

of

Greece

the

of

survey
reader

ancient

to

preface

to

unnecessary

of

or

of

the
of

have

so

Worship;

(6)

Hall

the

more

least

or

the

there

what

Hence

they
it may

Museum

allow

to

in

less clear

mythology,

of this

of

of

at

forgotten

as

importance

Coffins

Imitations.

Egypt.

description

the

known,
a

special

Naophorus;

Roman

Classical

ancient

civilization,

clearly the

has

who

of

to the

Egyptian

more

grasp

every

mythology

of

Etruscan

tino
Pio-Clemen-

Second

is well
one

legends
heard,

never

and

history

and

and

Hall

(10)
Rome

and

people,

have

Papyri;

(8)

the

from

have

of

Objects

and

the

to

the

Hall

(1)

by

entrance,

rooms

Hall

(3)

floor

same

occupied

leading

various

Gods

the

Papyri;

personages

many

heard,

the

the

who

as

the

on

the main

follows:

Ma-

time).

dividing

Statues;

of

of

main

the

of

Hall

all educated

by

screen

The

the

Hall

First

(9) Third

Whereas

of

(5) Hall

(7)

the

(1888);

present
are

staircase

1912

in

following Egyptologists:

formerly

the

Museum.

Hall

(2)

Hall;

Papyri;

of

catalogued

were

Hemicycle;

Funeral

near

the

Piehl

Museum

were

entrances

two

front

in

the

Sarcophagi;

(4) the

Cross,

second,

and

names,

Greek

the

the

to the

down

and

are

by

(1885);

Egyptian

Museum,

Librarian.

Museum;

and

to the

over

Pio-Clementino

Cardinal
the

given

rooms

the

1889

from

works

(in various

works

Wiedemann

(1839);

Ungarelli
rucchi

illustrated

special

in

described

been

have

brief

the

general

antiquities

in

the

collection.
Outline
that

Ancient

of

civilization

Egyptian

civilizations
and

of

of

of

than

that

early

Chaldeans.

have

and
if

of

of
the

and

by

as

culture,

it

became

Greek

was

form

of

of

beginnings

approximate

Egypt

history,

from
date
date

Menes
went

along

powerful

later
under

of

her

in

turn

the

the

Ptolemies,

ancient

whole

cult

so

the

although
even

glorious

much

when

by
she

the

and

periods,
5000

B.C.,

of

the

After

fifty centuries
spread

was

Mediterranean.
of

dawn

Greece

was

the

hand,

dynasty.

remained

she

other

through

the

the
back

about

foundation

first

of

us,

remotest

dynasties,

basin
on

influenced

the

to

farther

indeed
on

of

chronology,

to about

the

developing

on

influence

back
of

of

thirty practically successive

traders

the

speak

information.

dates

little

very

monuments

of

truth

down

come

order

with

we

accurate

Chaldea

its

and

said
if

world,

possess

know

we

be

have

that, in the

Pharaoh

under

civilization

exercising

hieratic

year

Egypt

the

we

Egypt

its first

that

the

monuments

yet

historical

to say

Phoenician

After

primitive

It may

"

in

inhabitants

Concerning

under

oldest

history

Egyptians,

that

accept

kingdom
Menes

the

the

it is certain

important

it is safe
we

whose

course

the

is

History.

important

about

of

civilization

we

which

peoples

For, though

Egyptian

Greek

that

Egypt

true

to

lashed

to

the
the

THE

Later,

Rome.
her

and

began

to

especially

after

the

the
to

her

over

our

Middle

Ages

the

the

Pharaohs

writings

could

still be

became

in

when,
of

he

the

notices

few
and

Bible

the

of

history

they

in

more

whole

the

down
who

its civilization,

and

tered
al-

and

Pharaohs,

people,
of

the
less

or

periods

great

of
with

writers,

incapable

were

to

content

handed

of

names

ignored

and

life,

land

confused

commonly

very

study

new

preserved
the

Roman

or

the

this

be

to

stories

Greek

by

of

with

inaccurate

And

anxious

was

had

few,

closed

on

something

mystery,

by

epoch,

and
era

world.

took

student

the

know

cious
pre-

Roman

time

whole

antiquity

and

the

of

later

famous

understood

the

at

of

Egypt's history,

course

for

standing,

contained

during

even

the

tombs

other

which
for

data

book

on

long

over

the

and

personages,

which

the

remained

that

temples

mained
re-

almost

down

inscriptions

and

and

out
through-

Thus,

day.

own

they

hordes

Arab

dead

and

historical

gotten,
for-

ous
victori-

territory,

buried

253

speech
be

Christianity;

lost when

utterly

swept

her

writing

of

MUSEUM

conquering

however,

advent
were

of

chariot

triumphal

EGYPTIAN

of

the

because

ing
appreciatespecially

its religion.
This

almost

complete

Egypt's story

would

down

own

to

our

not

occurred,

the

nineteenth

in

have

times
the

eclipse

persisted
had

there

beginning

century,

of

the

of

derful
wonRed

discovery

of

Champollion,

Granite

Statue

of

(285-247

Ptolemy
B.C.)

II

Philadelphia

254

THE

VATICAN

lifted the veil of Isis and

which

the

buried

secrets

hieroglyphics

of

known

the

vealed
re-

the

in

Egypt. It is well
deciphering of
made
Egyptian hieroglyphics was
that

the

possible by
famous

Rosetta

British

Museum),

with

its bilingual

inscription (Greek
the

it

name

discovery

was

with

the

the

day

the

Island

of

name

to

our

of

parts
been

own,

From

that

the study of

tian
Egyp-

has

been

of

Egypt;

works

of

and

hieratic

And

thus

of

of

the

and

been

in

the
merous
nu-

written,

monuments

demotic

of the

ancient

writers

have

been

Egyptian

papyri.
that

to pass

come

history

Egypt

Greek

in connection

and

civilization

gradually
chronology

rected;
cor-

has

raohs
verified; the lists of the Phaof the various

the

have
and

Europe;

Egyptian

it has

Roman

been

various

museums

have

the mistakes

with

tions
excava-

kind, hieroglyphic texts,

every

and

great

in

in Cairo

with

dealing

made

cities

principal

made

successful

have

opened

of Isis

Temple

Cleopatra.

very

scription
in-

bilingual

Philse, containing

antiquities
progress;

was

another

from
on

and

tian),
Egyppossible to
of Ptolemy.
The
verified
parison
by com-

wherein
read

in the

(now

stone

the

of

discovery

spelling

of

their

dynasties and
have

names

been

revised; the religion of Egypt,

Classical
so
by
fathomed
and
writers, has been
misunderstood

explained; her literature

restored; poems,

has

been

legends, religious
statue

and

philosophical treatises, cover-

of

Ptolemy

Arsinoe,

Wife

Philadelphus

of

EGYPTIAN

THE

its

been

has

world

Egyptian
private and

been

have

ing thirty centuries,

the

once

brought

more

restored

public life. On

255

MUSEUM

to

to

light. In

word,

of

in all the manifestations

us

discovery of Champollion

the fortunate

Egyptology has been erected.

the "Ancient
first period of Egyptian history is generally known
The
as
ern
modMemphis (the
Empire," or as the Memphitic period,because
of the
the residence
Cairo, in Lower
Bedrashein, near
Egypt) was
This
Pharaohs.
period comprises the first ten dynasties,of which the
the fourth, including the reigns of the three great
most
important was
pyramid-builders, Cheops (Chufu), Chephren (Kafra) and Mycerinus
of

the science

The

(Menkaura).

we

known

possess
epoch, which
the

the domination

the Hebrews
settled in Egypt.
Independence was
eighteenth dynasty, and with this "New
Empire" began
the
glorious period of Egyptian civilization,during which

in the

most

authority of the Pharaohs

Tigris and the Euphrates.
III

Tuthmosis
who
the

Its apogee

was

(eighteenth dynasty)
generally identified
in

and

Meneptah

whose

I, the

glorious
from

the

era

as

the
in

Rameses

as

reign Moses
people of Israel

the

reigns of

nasty),
dypersecuted

who

born.

Under

led from

were

of

(nineteenth

II

the Pharaoh
was

banks
the

the
the

next

land

of

B.C.).

followed

was

far

reached

as

and

captivity(thirteenth century
This

extended

was

is now

Hebrews,

Pharaoh,

lasted

great period, of

succeeded

that

time

this

restored
the

of its kings

one

remains, was
by a less
"Middle
the
Period," and
might be designated
thirteenth to the seventeenth
dynasty, thus including
ing
durof the foreign Hyksos, or Shepherd Kings. It was
monumental

rich

from

lasted

Abram

twelfth

and

eleventh

The

b.c.

is very important, and

This
(about 2000 b.c).

the twelfth

of

Pharaoh

the

was

which

4000

is about

date

dynasties followed;

twenty-first

to

the

by a period of decadence, which

the
twenty-fifth dynasty, when

Assyrians under the Sargonides conquered the land of Egypt. A brief

in the Saite period of the twentyand
glory followed
spell of freedom
felt in turn the influence
civilization
sixth dynasty, when
of
Egyptian
Greek
culture.
It was
quickly followed, however, by the conquests
of King Cambyses
of Persia, who
put an end to the ancient kingdom of
the Pharaohs

(525 b.c.)

Alexander

the Great

the Persians, and

in turn
in this

of the Ptolemies

religion of ancient Egypt

corruption crept in, as happened in
of

came

fast

on

the heels of

began, only to give way

The last stage
Augustus.
conquest

in the seventh

after Christ.

Originally
form

the rule

in the days of
to the eagles of Rome
decay of a people arrived with the Arab

century
but

then

the

polytheism

arose,

with

certain

was

probably monotheistic,

all ancient

modifications

religions, and
for

the

initiated

the

and

ism,

The

learned.
the

including
regarded

were

based

on

mythology

were

beneficial

generative
each

action

of

deity,

emblem

the

place;

(3)

of

the

after

who

Pharaoh,
after

from

as

Man

body.

for
dead

of

stain

long

rest
lived

the

and

body,
and

there
in

Hence

shape
also

arose

they

earth.

so

that

of

of

custom

the

earthly

life

lengthy

prayers,

so

of

the

that

and

his

soul,

death

The

selves
them-

guilty,

themselves

But

centuries,

the

souls

tomb

the

gave

retain

soul

and

returning

to

as

to

long

which

tombs
with
souls

the
as
was

with

were

tombs

to

were

to

of

custom

possible
to

had

they

rest

pictures

inscriptions
might

during

they

life that

same

rise

their
if

length

at

were

preserved
the

decorating

and

neath
be-

regions

cleansed

earth

of

themselves
the

it.

to

the

souls

annihilated;

through

one

dead

present

with

deceased,
the

soul

they

might

they

tomb.

and

from

so

of

purify

Having

well

the

whom,

to

became

belief

This

comfort

the
the

the

and

If found

to

for

even

of

pilgrimage,

find

to

within

on

for

had

deity

person

after
the

then

wander

occasionally

over

corpses,
human

and

divinity

returned

this body

painful

one

widely

emanated,

regions

trials.

the

life and

the

earth,

Osiris.

case

every

in

and

and

and

takes

sun

The

during

beyond

of

lasting perhaps

which
live

in

many

this

the

wanderings,

transformed
visit

into

female

most

one

composed

deity,

life

the

the

offered.

men,

tortures

body,

to

during

back

absorbed
their

exposed

earth,

every

the

the

tribunal

had

just
in

committed

the

of

various

to

of

idea
of

activity of

deities

mysterious

the

before

adjudged

faults

the

was

lesser

or

groups

Horus.

on

sacrifices

live

to

while

god

of

and

himself

race

laws

into

the

adored

was

the

the

through

pass

subjected

were

and

the

obey

judgment

were

which

to

raised

deity

his body,

believed

were

real

forth

came

who

supreme

to

was

from

separated

were

the

deities

lesser

be

to

and

Isis

manifested

also

other

or

divinity; (2)

is, of the

Osiris,

one

underlying

action

triad,

of

Apis,

ox

held

was

that

complex

deity, emblem

the

the

two,

that

deity

temples

death,

Just

the

the

but

death;

most

of

power

famous

was

male

rious
glo-

its mysterious

to

The

was

most

its

typifying

Egypt.

which

of these

born

in

incarnate

became

in

(1)

within

sky

Egypt,

in

follows:

as

of

deities, divided

many

generative

The

other.

worshipped

these

the

sun-god

is

the

and

sun

were

the

gods

referring

or

sun

deity.

the

it better,

represent

other

theology,

of

know

we

to

to fetich-

was

ancient

the

attributes

emanations,

the

masses

in

all the

and

special locality

triad

or

group

within

There
its

the

when

taken

being

solar

from

time

the

at

deity;

the

derived

having

various

sun

nothing

power.

each

triads,

the

but

effect

and

least

at

of

manifestation

animals,

which,

symbols

as

worship,

sun

part of

on

of

worship

merely

the

step

next

religion of Egypt,

The

of

VATICAN

THE

256

balming
em-

their
there.
senting
repre-

ing
contain-

delight

in

the

EGYPTIAN

THE
recite

and

scenes

for

formulae

the

scribed
pre-

their

during

use

257

MUSEUM

long

wanderings.
funeral

The

in

seen

of

museums
or

tombs

in adoration

from

taken

phrases
books.

Shorter

nature

are

religion
the

sacrifice.

The

doors

the

dead,

texts

in

like

those

stelae.

shape

lid

is in

the

and

the

of

mummies,

and

the
take
the

surmounted
of

the

head

by

the

adorned

Within

and

too, they

representation
head-dress

with

characters

walls

cases

many

were

izing
symbol-

decorated

are

of the

receptacles

with

dwelling-place

on

calantica.

stone
sand-

houses
thus

hieroglyphic

defunct,

of

sometimes

are

Sometimes,

the

by

eternal

of

offering

sarcophagi

windows,

and

the

particularly

resemble

to

serve
pre-

religious

the

granite

or

carved

of

and

symbols,

depicting

scenes

the

organization

various

us

funeral

and

tant
impor-

us

Egyptians

for

funeral

concerning

social

ancient

similar

the

give

information
and

of

on

also

sacred

the

texts

found

stelae, which

of

names

dignitaries, and

titles of

the

scriptions
in-

long

the

giving
kings,

carved

with

and

god,

sive
exten-

the

defunct

figure of the

often

are

showing

scenes

The

with

decorated

splendidly

before

papyri.

of

doors

and

walls

with

mummies

and

amulets,

tombs,
coffins,

painted

statuettes,

their

of

doors

stelae, sarcophagi,
vases,

fragments

are

walls

the

usually

monuments

known
these

placed

as

of
culiar
pe-

the

enormous

the

coffins

Statue

of

an

belonging
the

Unknown
to

the

Ptolemies

Princess
House

of

THE

258
of

of

and

the

with

out

figures

the

deities,

the

painted

wood,

sycamore

inside

glyphic
hiero-

inscriptions
in
or

from

the

chief

were:

of
the

or

(1)

the

resurrection;

scarab,

easel,

or

the

necklace,

the

Dead."

Near

the

These

are

heads

any

of

crowned

of

of

in

seen

and

the

Alexandrine

are

more

neous
erro-

Canopi,

ure
fig-

Canopus
era.

properly

called

or

they

grotesque

god

the

the

because

vases,

the

animals.

be

under

resemble

also

museum,

name

Canopic

not

were

may

known

are

deities.

minor

vases

vases

almost

"Book

diminutive

coffins

four

placed
with

the

the

the

There

the

of

statues

or

of

amulets,

mention

to

pent,
ser-

usech,

reward

other

many

or

female

of in the

just, spoken

eye,

symbol

the

the

(6)

of

or

ureus,

of

symbol

(2)

all-seeing

anch,

life; (5) the

deity;

uta,

the

deity; (4) the

bol
sym-

symbol

the

of

symbol

of

used

the

tat,

little

amulets.

amulets

stability; (3)

of

swathing
with

covered

objects

pious

coffins

in

tightly

and

the

mummies,

the

placed

wrapped

The

of

these

In

bands

chapters

"Book

Dead."
were

ducing
repro-

instances

most
whole

verses

of

gods

and

underworld,

VATICAN

of

They
neral
fu-

Statue

of
and

vases,

because

they

Queen
Mother

(Fourteenth

Tuaa,
of

Wife
Rameses

Century

of

Seti

II

B.C.)

EGYPTIAN

THE

defunct.

of

The

names

(1)

Amset

on

these

genii

(2)

(4) Keb-

The
deal

contain

various

in

works

even

of

degree
funeral

They

of their

tises,
trea-

thus

the

high

of the

("Book

by

history.

Most

known
and

as

"Chapter

of

each

which

contain

called

in

bearing

at its head

these

papyri

bought

when

person

was

the

the

plain

took

left blank,

and

in

place,
thus

we

of

travels

prepared

were

funeral

who

"Ro

and

been

one

dred
hun-

"(i.e.,

en

colored

the

advance
the

space

the

see

by

the

for

the

vignettes

in

souls

the

world.
under-

scribes,
of

name

inserted

name

was

thus

into
.

with

in

has

the

hem

em

per

divided

was

all of

or

Lepsius,

which

and
It

are

museums

Sciat

which

the

from

portion

Dead."

decorated

incidents

in

Dynasty,

b.c.)

2000

even

found

Egyptian
but

various

and

3000

Egyptians

Todtenbuch,

the

(Eleventh

Mentuhotcp

of

papyri

Daytime"),

the

of

and

."),
.

the
As

dead

"Book

sixty-five chapters,

showing

were

the

ancient

of the

was

in the

publish it, called

first to

since

the

those

which
Out

Going

Head
between

reached

book

sacred

Sandstone

are

papyri, particularly

of the

text

showing

civilization

days

remotest

tombs

medicine

on

They

records

precious

the

subjects.

mathematics.

and

Selk.

tales, moral

poems,
and

ties,
divini-

and

found

papyri
with

of these

four

the

Neit,

Isis, Neftis,

tell

vases

influence
of

speak

and

Usually
the

on

protecting

genii,

were:

(3) Tuau-

(hawk-headed).

of the

lid.

(man-headed);

inscriptions

the

genius
the

(jackal-headed);

senuf

of

one

the

(baboon-headed);

Hapi
mautef

the

of

appeared

head

four

dedicated

were

protection

the

under
whose

balmed
em-

were

containing

and

viscera,

the

They

each

in number,

the

of

viscera

the

contain

259

MUSEUM

and
the

by

other
an-

of

the

hand.
The

"Book

mysterious
of
as

the

Lepsius
good

the

Dead"

is of

religion of Egypt,

Ancient

Navilli

mystical

of

Egyptians."

frankly

The

secrets.
and

Navilli;

English

one

we

Le

is

Page

importance

it has

text

have

principal

there

by

and
Its

confesses,

great

rightly

is very
not

editions

good

been

French

Renouf

of

able
this

the

study

called
and

obscure,

been

the

book

are

"Bible

to-day,

even

to penetrate

translation
Another

for

into

those

by Pierret,

important

document

its

of
and

260

THE

is the

of

book

of

Opening
known

the

as

often

and

taken

was

journey
the

the

rare

and

olis
necrop-

closed.

was

the

are

ceedingly
Ex-

papyri

taining
con-

which

is of
It

importance.

by Schiaparelli

published

the

during

in the

document,

highest

where

during

tomb,

tomb

this
the

corpse

exposed,

the

tains
con-

from

used

house

long ceremonies
until

It

embalmed

the

to

with

Dead."

from

been

had

it

identified

service

the

usually
Funerals,"

of

the

burial

moment

("The

Ro

en

"Book

of

the
the

Ap

Mouth"),

wrongly

"Book

the

the

the

VATICAN

in

was

1881-

1882.
There

is

distinctive

something
about

peculiarly

so

Egyptian

that

art

Seated

at

can

we

distinguish

once

productions
the
of

symbol
solar

urei.

and

accumulated

figures of gods
This

monuments.

its

that

hieratic

only

and

the

the

of

and

the

And,

worship
lasted

forty
a

chronological

the

taste

of

to

forms,

in

imitative

as

This

singular
Romans,

people

owing

or

imitate

the

history,
of

it, either

the

from

of the

characteristics

to-day

glyphic
hiero-

of

unaltered

Egyptian

and

are

long

almost

imitate

we

columns

and

developing

of

Greeks

conquered

artistic

with

comparison

ages.
the

attempted
the

the

various

strange

preserved

centuries

the

with

decoration

appropriate

was

being

everywhere

been

tecture
archi-

ornamented

doors

and

b.c.)

In

pyramid

are

walls,

had

(1366-1333

so

ments,
monu-

the

ings
paint-

art

caught

who,

when

as

to

the

salve

to

tion
attrac-

productions

the

East.

just

change,

of

pride

strange
Far

the

Egypt,

conquered

and

distinguishing

of

pleased

wounded

of

in

sculptures

fancy

they

through

succeed

can

crowned

are

Pharaohs,

dynasties,

Egyptologist, by

an

the

on

art, which

first

the

Seti

people.

the

architraves

real

style of

form

of

ancient

columns
the

and

form

of

periods

remotest

in

The
and

Everywhere

inscriptions

other

any

predominated,

sun.

flowers,

lotus

of

effect

radiant

the

discs

those

pyramidal

of

capitals

from

Statue

tian
Egyp-

as

Egyptian
of

during

this

religion

Isis, which
a

grew

large part

of

likewise
up
the

Egyptian

process

in
Roman

took
the

on

new

form

Graeco-Alexandrine

period.

Of

underwent

art

all the

"

that

of

period
divine

the
and

triads

THE
in

worshipped
of

land
olden

Egypt

that

one

that

of

in

was

worship
ceremonies

retained

with

The
Isis

ual.
rit-

spread

rapidly

and

the

pire,
Em-

from

all

flocked

people

parts
be

initiated

in

that

souls

turned

from

loathing

polytheism

of

Rome

Greece

it

that
in

in

the

of

Empire,

honor

imitations

or

belonging

to

Ptolemies

and

the

domination.

from

which

I.
is the

of

them
to

made

Ut-a-hor-resent

b.c.)

the

painted

Classical

of

the

lid of

Coffins
a

mummy

from

the

marks
and

putting

which
the

even

national

may

the

of

be

ancient

from

antiquities,
time

of

of the

aside

sculptures

art

difference

of

of

period

the

since,

deities

style,

remarkable

clearest

so;

those

from

merely
do

Egyptian

imitation

present

of

of

to

truly Egyptian

the

Pharaohs,

dating

from

home.

at

distinguish

the

of

those

their

bear

Hall

Priest

the

Century

inscriptions brought

and

statues

is it hard

the

attempted
and

enter

from

reproductions
in

Room

epoch

Nor

recognized
been

of

it is well

museum

Roman

Statue

of

Serapis, containing

and

Basalt

Green

were

(Sixth

in

Egypt,
In

first

temples

erected

Isis

the

the

splendid

pened
hap-

Rome

principal

cities, from

days

trine.
doc-

purer

Thus

and

the

sought

and

higher

the

in
where-

mystic religion

and

of

worship

throughout

in

invented

newly

to

only

connection

old

were

the

survived

whose

the

261

Osiris, Isis and

Horus,
with

MUSEUM

the

in

the

days,

EGYPTIAN

the

Roman

the

Grgeco-

unfailingly
and

tions
inscrip-

Egypt

indigenous

has
ductions,
pro-

imitation.

Sarcophagi.

coffin, with

"

On

the

right

hieroglyphic

as

you

inscrip-

262

THE

to
of

longs
It be-

1).

(No.

tion

priestess

named

Ammon,

of

six

prayers,
is

there

come

the

her

On

with
an

dead

(No.

1)

paintings

inscription.
clad

shown

robe

altar.

Her
of

is

priestess

white

that

to

It is decorated

belongs.

The

2)

(No.
lid

the

and

left is

the

coffin

which

of

spirits

the

light.

to
disc

together

sun

with

that

radiant

the

see

as

and

granted

it be

the

lady

forth

living soul,

of

prayer

dead

the

may

tical
ver-

contains

lines

sacrificial

that

scription
in-

The

Neschonsu.

and

VATICAN

in

before

an

and

name

her

husband,

Tet-Hor-auf-ank,

are

W^
There

given.

are,
Naophorus,

moreover,

the

cartouches

of

which
this

is

and

preserved
the

cortege
as
on

of

as

the

boat-shaped
prayers

and

it, is
which

mummy,
in

to the

drawn

carrying

the

to

coffin

cartouches
his

time,
from

dates

to

and

above

priestess

dates

from
and

cover,

hieroglyphic inscriptions.
remarkable
goes

from

of Funerals."

"Book

vehicle

Tet-maut,

belonging
and

The

1, belonging

No.

named

coffin

face

you

the

described
a

5 is the

to

dynasty),

as

the

B.C.).

century

lid similar

coffin

painted figures

right

Statue

subsequent

veneration.

great

Chonsu-pa-krat
No.

period.

to

Shrine-bearing

(eighteenth

monuments

on

even

in

(tenth

dynasty

Amenophis

found
held

was

Bubastitic
No.

Pharaoh

be

to

are

ruler

or

royal

by
sacred

oxen

scene

the

house

showing
to the

The

mummy

and

surrounded

instruments

shows

On

mon
Amsame

well-

the

outside,

the

funeral

tomb,

is shown

and

of

the

exactly
resting

by priests
the

ritual

citing
re-

papyri.

THE
of

front

In

hall,

and

you

enter,

to

walls

both

which

hieroglyphic inscriptions
refer

and

(seventh

dynasty

The

b.c).

591

who

b.c),

to

of

is the

same

belongs

one

temple,

first

as

Of

of

favorite

the

Necht-Hor-menk-ab;

placed upside
the

tik, and
live in

Hall

II.

colossal

of

the

breathes

Osiris

of

Figure

Psam-

priest, named

wish

other

attitude

same

side

of

the

the

26).

III

under

that

"that

life

his

name

may

hall

On
of

(dating

whose

is another

the
the

several

front

of

goddess,
from

reign

Egypt

the

throne

of

ment
punish-

the

of such

in

the

the

other

On

in

the

right, and

same

to

the

cartouches

fifteenth
of

city

Museum.

royal

zenith

the

reached

the

on

middle

the

the

goddess,

the

still remain

about

on

the

was

the

and

this
in

are

of

goddess
over

dynasty

came

which

the

lioness

long series

were

statue

is

is seated

She

This

eighteenth

of

of

head

presided

There
the

enter,

you

and

sun,

as

(ureus)

(the anch).

hell.
of

the

has

serpent

of the

III

right

to the

8,

city undoubtedly

goddess,

figure

Amenophis

heat

the

of

Egyptian

from

the

(No.

left of

symbol

and

by Amenophis

and

of

disc

No.

"

Sechet, which

goddess

lost in the

the

statues

the

devouring

erected

Thebes,

b.c),

to another

belonged

Statues.

the

the

holding
of the

statues

of

by the solar

throne,

symbol

the

This

inscription

of

statue

surmounted

of

Carved

eternity."

Room

the

showing

have

must

ground.

brief

the

is

show

to

Naophorus,

the

to

the

other

as

so

which

inscription,

reached

left,
of

king named

down

the

the

on

high-priest

of

part

the prenomen

Pharaoh.

to

of

Nefer-

called

sarcophagi

two

on

(596-

II

the

above

the

other

turies
cen-

courtier

was

ab-ra-meri-Neit,
which

sixth

of Psammetichus

time

the

Saite

sarcophagus

right belonged

the

or

twenty-sixth

the

to

as

cophagi
sar-

ten
closely writ-

with

in basalt

263

MUSEUM

the

large

three

are

of
left

and

right

the

EGYPTIAN

of

century
and

its power

culture.
No.

12, standing

red
cartouche

repeated

granite
with
in

the

out

statue

his

name

from
of

the

Ptolemy

wall
II

is inscribed

hieroglyphic

to the

right

as

inscription

the
on

front
the

in, is

go

(285-247

Philadelphus
on

you

of

small

his

The

b.c).

girdle,

obelisk

sal
colos-

on

and

which

is

264

THE

he

leans.

of

this

The

reign
tory
his-

in

for

splendor

the

under

reached

Egypt

in the

especially

him,

which

sciences,

were

the

in

cultivated

schools

famous

at

he

where

Alexandria,

his

founded

great
his time

To

library.
also

is

sovereign

memorable

mous
fa-

the

belongs

of

translation

tures
Scrip-

Hebrew

the

Greek

into
known

as

the

Sep-

the

right

On

tuagint.
and

left of this statue

are

placed

red

other

two

granite

of

statues

of

princesses

house

of

the

No.

14,

right, is

of

the

emies.
Ptolon

the

statue

of
and

sister

Arsinoe,
wife

VATICAN

Ptolemy
Sandstone

Opisthographic

and

Philadelphus;

(Fourteenth

No.

10,

the

statue

of

in

statue

crowned

of
of

her

the

To

marble
bear

the

and

were

Pantheon,

and

larger

cartouches

Pharaohs

with

than

(362-340
brought
where

the

on

of

statue

were

of

the

found

the

two

time
when

head,

on

the

and

with

the

and

touches
car-

ure
fig-

cartouche

plinths
the

pieces
set

alterations

veined

gray

dynasty,

magnificent

of Augustus
some

in

rectangular

thirtieth

and

Het-ma-ra."

lions,

two

diadem

left is the

Mother,

Royal

Seti
the

carved

are

is

wall,

of

On

To

head,

Tuaa,

stretched

These

in

the

II of

Nectanebo

b.c).

her

end

consort

herself.

Queen

ureus

life, are

to Rome

they

the

her

on

the

b.c).

century

wears

daughter

left of

of

of
the

"Royal

name:

right

the

II and

Rameses

daughter,

telling her

she

Tuaa,

Queen

(fourteenth

II

urei, which

with

of

marble

veined

Rameses

17, before

No.

princess.

unknown

an

gray
of

mother

left, is

the

on

Stele

B.C.)

Century

up
were

and

last

of
near

of

ture
sculpthe

being

THE

(1585-1590)

Termini

four

had

of the

basalt

of

of

the

who

dynasty,
Hebrews,
the

reign
of

who

is

birth

of

the

representing
of

name

written

right

as

down

into

of

Rameses

Room

custodian

the

twenty-sixth
in

carrying

figure

carved
a

as

the

of

look

tells

reign

of

metichus

that

us

III

Brugsch's

in

in

the

Cambyses,

Egypt
conferred
to prepare

Ra-mesut

on

Osiris.

priest

the

the

head
bore

this

in

is

to the

Museum,
who

Abram,
25

B,

went
seated

father

dynasty,
he

the

Pharaoh

the

is No.

the

from

reigned

satrapy

priest

royal

city

dignity
in

name

of
of

the

the

Sais, and

the

hall

all

is No.

the

won

of

the

He

explained

the

The

it.

temple

of

of
new

he

did

left

tion
inscripthe

Neit

Pelusium

long

Psamat Sais
and

ruler, it tells
and

under

of

charged
form

the
the
the

is

with

to the

of

Cambyses

meaning

the

statue

during
rule

as

seen

The

brief

Sun,

showed

is
this

front,

offices

Grand

the

of

at the

battle

which

then

which

literallycovered

the

of

of the

end

is represented

around

under

(525 b.c).

the

head

is

begins

priest

about

within

important
and

Egyptian,

Sun).

of

priest

statue

which

was

Persia,

of Sais

long-haired

many

He

of

Persian

(i.e.,Born
of

b.c.

monument,

centre

The

extends

b.c)

b.c)

the

(naos),

of

and

held

(564-526

In

b.c).

The

body

statuette,

King

the

1288

to

who

nineteenth

city

shrine

inscription,

(526-525

whose

basalt, of the priest Ut-a-hor-resent,

green

small

The

II

to

the
statue

by

the

sandstone

chronology,

"

when

the

teenth
nine-

computations

1349

of

tion
por-

the

during

of

era

Close

I of

Naophorus.

god

the

Amasis

Seti

of Neit

the

the

at

the

dynasty.

(sixth century

hands

long hieroglyphic
you

side

royal

antedates

to

the

Temple

of

name

oldest

and

dynasty
of

her

persecuted

25 A,

The

20,

in

lower

II of

to recent

is No.

the

is the

from

eleventh

on

is the

twelfth

restoration.

modern

one

This

Exodus,

is No.

bearing

23

who

reigned

b.c).

and

No.

According

the

2000

Pharaoh

dynasty
his

who

fountain,

Here

are.

erect

Rameses

of

window,
of

kings

statuette,

of

the

to

b.c.

Hall

famous

113, the

places

Pharaoh

Book

II

the

According

to 1333

III.

the

granite, of King

II.

1366

about

brought

around

windows

the

cartouche

it.

this

Egypt

in green

statue,

its founder,

famous

place.

(before

in

(1831-1846),

sceptre.

the

Rameses

the

at

of

reign

of the

were

the

left the

in

before

of

look

you

the

and

of

rectangular

where

of

took

Moses

Mentuhotep
in

of Sixtus

Fountain

Finally they

their

probably

spoken

one

time

the

the

near

Sechet, standing

statue

was

wall,

same

XVI
in

up

in her

chronology,

Egyptian

Near

set

goddess

granite

seated

built.

Gregory

left wall

and

anch

the

hand

In

original inscriptions.

to the

statue

(1431-1447)

ornaments

as

up
had

statues

come

now

right

by

Museum

bearing copies
We

set

Pontiff

imitation

265

were

this

which

MUSEUM
IV

Eugene

Pope

they

Egyptian

the

of

time

in the

made

EGYPTIAN

duced
re-

us,

him
of

ments
monu-

religious

THE

266

of

worship

Egyptian
able
finally
the

This

collection,

the

excavations
of

car-

Hadrian,

we

twenty
92,

the

is

found

be

to

are

dy-

sixth

of

statue

other

dignity of

scription
taken

of

of

table

of

yellow

of

touches

table

this

six

are

four

hori-

zontal
carved

in

the

(Third

opisthographic

after

in-

statue,
of

lxxxix

where

the

of.

spoken
the

the

re-

window

87)

on

in form,

royal

car-

III of

the

(1503-1439
surface
in

midst

low

of

relief,

of which

Around
runs

the
an

in-

lines, containand

prenomen
-

mentioned

Century

III.

Christ)

sandstone

the

brief

(No.

above

the

Tuthmosis
an

bore

the

is

zontal

Mummy-cover

is

is

altar

with

an-

wasnamed

of

in the

ing
hom-

of

86

and

91

Neit,

shows

also

bowl.

the

and

No.

of

92

and

altar,

of

cognomen

No.

hall.

this

ings

loaves,

cartouches

Pharaoh,

in

dynasty

sides

the
91

rectangular

base,

libation

scription

from

Theban

to

statues

Nos.

taining

con-

or

hence

nasty,

Tuthmosis

sacred

stands

brought

was

body

offer-

the

On

b.c).

and

Pharaoh

eighteenth

Villa

Tivoli,

Dead,"

hieroglyphics

with

at the

Chapter

the

granite

gem

during

it

There

thesouland
wall

on

back

from

the

On

is

on

"Book

union

ried

Sun

the

partly

found

who

Seneb.

Psamtik

the

Grand

the

was

No.

of Sais,

priest

the

perhaps

priest

Patebchu

named

of

valuable

also

dating

(naophori),

conqueror,

gratitude

bearing

shrine-

other

his

orders.

Hadrian's

by

Two

that

infer

may

Rome

near

was

from

most

is

of

He

the

great

the

which

monument,
of

of

anger

people.

mysteries

avert

to

in-

Neit,

ligion.

re-

meriting

his

the

into

the

thus

goddess

the

itiating him

country

VATICAN

stele

set

on

pivot.

On

the

THE
front

we

leans

man

on

and

figure, showing

the

learn

thus

we

belongs

to

of

part

the

the

nineteenth

this

Following

dynasty.

on

that

wife

The

and

husband

stick, and

grasps

sechem.

left rests

her

while

right hand,

figures of

seated

the

sceptre, called

267

MUSEUM

which

left hand,

his

on

the

holds

the

outline

in

see

EGYPTIAN

his

grasps

his

shoulder.

the

cartouche

right hand
with

arm

is

There

of

King

the

wife;

his

in

her

tion
inscrip-

an

Amenhotep,

ment
monu-

tion
inscrip-

i_i
II

"

is the

standing
and

sons

their

of

are

tions, including
hold

and

is the
in

who,

vases,

of

table

are
"

three

I
'

"

70

with

%{M"m

oblaa

ft

'i

ket
cas-

statuettes,
Below

figure of

70

is

the
Table

girl harpist

of

of

Offerings

posture,

plucks

the

strings

offerings.

Near

her

are

the

On

his

named

(Eighteenth

Tuti-mes

of

her

Dynasty)

in

instrument

"The

words:

the

basalt
and

that
of Hori

rus

with

Singer

base

that

the

treasury,
The

tau.
a

like

and

It shows

on

to

was

vertical
the

named

god

vase

pyramid
scenes

baboon,

lines

with

to the

and

for

holding

set

upside

depicting

the

Persian
the
down.

the

and

lady

worship

of

before
and

his

he

No.

breast

is

to

this
we

of

guardian

Nefer-

household,
is

fragment

It is

belongs

various

which

inscription

was

99

we

naopho-

invocation
the

work
of

along

Pesatah,

on

oblations.

This

94

called

of the

period.

of

No.

inscription

an

that

sacred

relaxed

son

and

From

Thot.

man's

the

the

statuette

holds

Chet-hir,

of Men-chat

is the

He

dead

was

of

lines

period.

arms

From

97

crouches

four

belongs

alabaster

truncated

period.

No.

back.

he

Saite

royal scribe,

the

sacred

son

statuette

yellow
a

was

an

the

that

his

with

obelisk.

his knees.

on

vertical

that

to the

belongs

Asit-ur.

in

priest

three

are

priest standing

which

on

resting

are

arms,

of Ammon,

lady

inscription

which

animal,

the

arms

officer

Egyptian

an

left, telling us

to

work

against

priest

of

long inscription

an

learn

was

and

cylindrical
carved

leaning

he

the

cavalry officer, and

This
of

his

calantica;

right

was

statue

granite, showing

under

from

he

Pa-un.

sides

son

the

that

small

learn

robe,

reading

Aa,

was

officer

an

his

black

the

wearing
of

front

hieroglyphics
name

of

statuette

and

crouching

of

some

Amnion."
No.

is

various

crouching

of

front
of

seen

f
I

figures of

the

mirror.

round

whole

their

funeral

the

r\y
"v

together

Below

5W

Amen-

couple

of

daughter,

names.

to

the

mi

defunct,

wife,

figures

children

the

the

his

front

In

tu-tut.

the

of

and

Neb-sen,

of

name

shaped

to

divinities.

late

THE

268

Room
a

of

Samtaui,

In

the

the

with
of

glass
in

excavations
of

left

acclamation.

Funeral

hand

pressed
Around

Carving

showing

(Nineteenth

to
it

the

the

are

1903.

the

runs

Deceased

Dynasty;

body
breast
a

cornice

seated
Fourteenth

cloths

and
The

of
and

to

notice

is still well
and

Century

the

to

the

surmounted

before

other

Table

B.C.)

by

of

the
served.
pre-

Coptic
Museum
among

third

right raised

the

of

that

century

standing

woman

A,

mummy

important

most

120

daughter

given

belongs

probably
the

It shows

era.

of

neck

mummy's

wall

in

Paris

containing

is worthy

at Antinoe,

which

mummy-cover,

Christian
the

the

is No.

enter

you

lady Chen-em-hat,
It

the

the

as

coffin,

period.

near

case

Museum

Guimet
is

them

the

right

to the

around

flowers

of

found

objects
by

the

the

sycamore

belongs

Saite

latest

wreath

funeral

It

its bands.

in

To

"

unpainted

well-preserved

wrapped

of

Hemicycle.

The

IV.

VATICAN

upright,
in

Offerings

gesture

solar

disc

THE

and

struggling;

woman

to

this

In

is

and

the

The

dynasty.
a

prayer

of

wall

the

On

These

Ammon.

fragment
from

two

130, in

No.

the

the

god

in

his

hand.

on

and
of

the

celebrated

and

the

magnificent

of

archaic
of

one

statues

of
in

the

dark

most

the

which

history

130, is
One

Hemicycle

comes

her

while

the

left

inscription

an

the
to

ity.
divin-

Egypt,
in

runs

of

sceptre

the

to

arrows

it refers

containing

is inscribed

of

kings
from

opposite

his

of

above

Queen

woman

who

glorious

deeds

erected.

cabinet

vase

ancient

collection

gifts

of

or

figure

is the

Upper

carvings

III.

I, wife

centre

with

pouring

Hatasu,

holding

of

crown

account

on

she

the
and

stone
sand-

Tuthmosis

Queen

offering

since

is
of

act

of

Deir-el-

at

Tuthmosis

cartouches

the

important

monuments

In

personified,
the

of

few

priestesses

the

over

of

head

Queen,

Under

hand.

is

vases.

the

This

dynasty.
wall

No.

on

is

Thebes

in

in

stele

III.

his

the

stands

Egyptian

in

131, below

Den,

lines

monument

tains
con-

symbolic

window,

the

daughter

III, wearing
of

right

in the

was

the

City

feathers

painted
cachette

near

large panegyric

Ammon,

This

No.

is

is Tuthmosis

teenth
eigh-

the

table

are

to various

signs of life (anch)

of Tuthmosis

anch

appear.

showing

him

of

the

rounded
sur-

scribe, Tuti-mes,

with

divinities

two

with

horizontal

five

Hemicycle,

adviser

right

the

of the

II, and

Behind
his

the

eighteenth

Before

the

bas-relief

windows

the

famous

from

symbolic

corner,

of

animals
of

of

dead

dynasty

dynasty,

Tuthmosis
of

containing

the

of

Ramaka,

dicating
in-

recess

offerings

the

that

come

scene

the

vases

Osiris

in

numbers

the

cornice

inscriptions relating

end

the

of

the

"Oil

offerings.

coffins

Towards

Bahri.

of

table

twenty-second

hieroglyphic

and

is

around

Hemicycle

the

of

mummy-coffins
scenes

the

in

reproduction

depicted

numbers

various

125, also

trait.
por-

rectangular

by

separated

It is

127

and

Ra

is

window,

on

Egyptian

is

bas-relief, showing

reeds.

inscription

funeral

all his

receive

may

of

inscription

the

oblations,

tating
dic-

ancient

an

which

on

with

the

No.

funeral

No.

to Ammon

of

table

and

tomb.

Egyptian

of

offerings.

of

flowers

lotus

man

painted

collection

ampullae,

recess

of

while

head

The

small

compartments

is

of the

fragment

by
the

from

into

This

quantity

is

window,

are

shows

seated

example

rare

by camels,

the

them

man

book.

open
a

of

: one

shows

terra-cotta

118, in

characters.

Egyptian

an
as

case

divided

block,

sandstone

in

surrounded

No.

St. Menna."

of

pictures
other

there

few

St. Menna

famous

the

two
the

important

glass

same

lamps,

Christian

are

and

writes

who

woman

mummy-cloth

this

right

the

To

urei.

among

269

MUSEUM

EGYPTIAN

Egypt

the
the

granite representing

with
and

goddess

the

at
we

tion
collec-

noteworthy

of

name

referred

excavations

windows
the

to

Abydos.

find
Sechet.

four

King

the

first

Along
life-size

They

date

270

THE

Funeral

Stele

VATICAN

of

Apa

(Sixth

Dynasty)

THE
from

the

Room
is

of

time

all

II, and
sandstone

Amenophis
found

were

sarcophagus,
calantica.

the

wearing

head

mentions
135

is

containing
Taf

nut.

the

defunct

the

Amiasi,
of

lines

horizontal

divinities, together
in adoration

is shown

important,

because

ancient

Egyptians

called

137

is

which
the

to the

belonging
the

the

to
with

it is

the

an

from

Sun,

The

the

the

It bears

right

nineteenth

of

this

sacred

Grossing

of

the

the
The

usech.

of

the

its

face

crossed
The

against

also

the

decorated
On

the

the

dead

bands,

uncovered

arms

breast.

the

like

left

wall,

of

as

is
as

is

manner.

the

woman's

on

coffin

lid, which

in

is given
139

mummy

in

the

fairly

preserved

placed

No.

paintings

containing

with

is

coffin,

with

wrapped

riod
peNo.

art.

wooden

this

classic

Egyptian

is

well

the

made.

of

fine, and

the

decorated

and

has

is very

to

list of

workmanship

belongs

and

he

offerings

ten
Writ-

is

table

sculpture

139

an

and

head-dress

the

on

'"'.;".

of

table

necklace

."

resenting
rep-

wearing

elaborate

deceased

before

offerings,

the
^

dynasty,
the

seated

of

carving

funeral

coffin
name

Hotep-hir-tes.
is

lid

Of

the

Stele

of

Hori

to left

above,

seen

^^^

of

(Thirteenth

"

No.

priest Pasetach,

fragment

scription
in-

The

Ti-hotep.

text

from

extract

of

are

136

man's

Osiris, Neit, Ma,

names,

them.

"Book

epoch.

Sepulchres.

their

before

No.
in

named

in

described

Karnak.

Saite

priest

of

at

culminates

from

Priest

or

already

two

temple

of

It dates

invocations

and

prayers

These

Theban

lid

the

the

do

as

the

271

hieroglyphics, running

is very

No.

III,
in

stele in sandstone

title of

the

MUSEUM

official, scribe, and

an

sepulchral

bore

who

EGYPTIAN

Dynasty)

enteen
sev-

and
and
and

tion
inscripwork

of

Eternity."

Hieratic

of

Papyrus

'Book

the

of
the

above

coffin.

hir-tes

The

praying

and

part

world.

The

before

the

soul

bird

and

of

the
human

other

phrase:

view

giving
lines

of

of

one

the

both

of the

back

in
most

nature

of

of

inside

on

with
is

his
prayers

peace

towards

important
of

its

for

the
the

soul

the

lid.

the

of

good
and

stands

of

life to

body

of

is headed

this there

are

has

This

Egyptian

inscription

of which

one

inscriptions

She

which

end

the

lotus

nether

the

Anient."

in

the

the

water

dead,

coffins

in

with

Dead,"

At

of

into

long vertical

the

heart."

"Book

dead

of the

represented
of

"Book

others.

and

transformations;

of the

hands

is, moreover,

the
man

both

the

other

the

There

xxvi

soul

tells

Ra

of the

lxxxi

depicted

which

of

go
the

Chapter

life

offers

showing

Apis, Kebsenuf,

Osiris,

the

containing

she

"May
as

in

head.

Amset,

concerning

woman,

Chapter
for

"Chapter

is

and

portraits of Hotep-

are

Chnum,

which

lxxvi,

and

tree,
dead

of

transmigration

Neit

there

world,

Thot,

Neskem

to

Osiris

nether

portion

xliv,

goddess

the

deities

Chapter

sacred

containing

few

to the

of

of Chapter

part

the

to

belonging

of

breastplate

of

gods
the

Dead,"

the

Tribunal

the

contains

relating

flower;

the

to
and

inscription

Dead,"

below

Just

Tuaumautef,

VATICAN

THE

272

is

the
garded
re-

Museum,

its excellent

state

of

preservation.
No.

143

is

funeral

stele

dating

from

the

Ancient

Empire

(sixth

273

MUSEUM

EGYPTIAN

THE

ii^r-3i

r"^TfC

lr-*ssto\njUj,

frwife*!

*iT;

Hieratic

of

Papyrus

as

are

the

They

the

represent
who

children,
similar

dead

the

guardian
a

No.

and

(a

man

rites, as

may

the

on

wife

and

seen

on

be

door,
the

woman)

a
are

his

part of

lower
and

perhaps

man,

cult

an

of

145

of

the

The

of

Temple
funeral
from

hieroglyphic

boat
the

sarcophagus

was

of

Above

are

sides.
three
many

glass

case

the

King

Chufu,

placed

with
of

with

the

The

lid

was

glass

head

case

the

pulchral
se-

represented
a

the

papyrus

who

was

right

tains
con-

It

oarsmen.

prjest

of

priest

on

the

of

Cheops,

or

left contains

figures of
twelfth

he

of

telling that

fragment

Tuthmosis,

small
the

that

showing

on

name

Ammon.

days

Ara,

it is

stele

inscription

called

Empire,

Ancient

the

contains

Hemicycle

pyramid

B.C.).

inscription giving

dating
is

of

the

belonged

the

painted.

wooden

tomb

it

(4000

dynasty

with

men,

the

on

like

shaped

in prayer)

one

funeral

with

Empire,

sculpture

to

Dead"

It is

and
two

dead

of

centre

to whom

to

profile

the

in

Ancient

man

fourth

case

of the

fulfil the

to

cupboard
of the

belonging

in

which

(of

the

page)

Apa.

Empire,
of

others

family

come

named

man

Ancient

two

of

opposite

monuments.

The
time
the

the

and

door,

figures,

four

carved

to

the

under

usual

was

front
on

belonging

and

dynasty),

"Book

the

from

(Continued

belongs

dynasty.

terminating

in

human

head

belonging

to

in

coffin
the

and

neck,

Below

of

(Saite)

Hall

of

of

first

glass

in

his

the

calantica,

Neit,

her

dead

more
syca-

the

with

the

outstretched
of

Chapter
in the

given

man

of

king

the

mother

of

portion

of

that

the

twentyfrom

dates

monument

noteworthy
of

vases

glass

the

the

glass

glass

fifth

In

the

eighty-two

of

precious
the
some

backs

small

twenty
the

figures

object,
right

of

an

small

are

of

in

the

triad

bronze,

in

The

stone,

obelisk.

Osiris, Isis and

standing.

ancient
bell

stilettos, nails

censer,

and
and

some

spoons

On

the
like

those

sistra

Horus

(one

may

shelf

at

her

is

wooden).

seen.

and

contains

case

five

being

in bronze

seventh

glass

breast;

seen

in

Osiris.

bronze

group
the

see

be

to

wood,

In

the
In

Below

and

ures).
graffitifig-

offerings

glass

fourth

urei

with

small

we

presented

fourteen

and

this

part

upper

wood.

sixth

third

of

and

Horus.

figures of Isis feeding

the

enamel,

bronze

small

eyes,

The

in

and

especially

Thebes.

the

rosso

bronze

crocodiles,

are

worthy
note-

of

bottom

in bronze

one

case.

small

the

stone

cabinet

Nefer-tum

glass

figure
are

the

goddess

epoch,

In

and

presenting

god

Osiris

against

for

the

shapes,

In

near

noteworthy

of

case

baboons.

Luxor

enter,

Bes, symbolic

Ammon.

central

altar

in this
of

Egyptian

the

represents
are

their

of

exhibited

statuettes

with

seated

of

god

The

animals

you

Roman

various

of hawks

the

is the

statuettes

also

are

(including

the

as

female

papyri.

sacred

and

glass
of

the
and

the

and

follow

Hemicycle

left

Bes

god

from

statuettes

of

case

middle

Twenty-four

feathers

thirty-five cats

glass

situlce

fourteen

of

gods
the

second

mummies

are

the

amulets

missionaries

contains

case

with

some

case

the

figures

the

and

exhibited

Franciscan

the

stone

small

In

the
on

Aphrodite

an

the

of

cabinet

of

the
and

objects

figures

robe.
boxes

heart

are

third

are

also

being

case

the

bronze

long

amulets,

the

statuettes

which
a

In

After

"

lesser

statuettes

cult.

small

also

wearing

wooden

In

of

contains

case

among

are

life

the

name

Cult.

of

the

contains

rooms

and

antico

To

the

probable

containing

objects

as

Hathur

two

of

name

was

it is

Objects

and

rooms

these

well

first

Gods

the

small

some

case

The

which
and

of

table

around

goddess

is written

goddess

dynasty

lid

is carved

the

symbols

two

the

wears

ceased
de-

time.

that

by

the

is the

head

of

wife,

his

149

necklace

image

Dead."

the

dynasty,

winged

image

the

the

sitting before

No.

mummy;

of

name

thirteenth

figures of

names.

black.

of

is Ua-ab-ra,

inscription
sixth

and

head

the

"Book

of the

as

it is the

her

on

of

the

is shown

kneeling

their

with

painted

are

below

disc

hands.
lxii

see

form

the

eyes

and

solar

also

We

sister, together

his

and

who

The

from

stele

Hori,
the

beard.

pointed
is

named

man

offerings.

of

with
146

No.

Samtaui.

is

and

calantica,

the

wearing

of

VATICAN

THE

274

only
and

rare

bas-reliefs.
the

centre

these

are

THE

Statue

MUSEUM

EGYPTIAN

of

Antinous

("The

Egyptian

275

Apollo")

nineteen
Ra.

In

the

and

glass

eighth

of the

of

twenty-seven

finger

of
for

calling

silence,

Horus,

silence.

the

In

The

small

high
sacred

glass

right

sacred

hawks

on

up

urei
case

glass

the

large

wall

is

in bronze,
six

stands

a
a

and

terra-cotta
a

wooden

wooden
wooden

and

Offerings,

sacred
in

to

as

left of

the

figure

Osiris;

below

bronze

Osiris.

of

this

the

figure,

five of

and

crocodiles,

glass
late

the

riod,
pe-

window

window

this

case

birds'

and

of

where

of

Osiris; beside

god

birds

To

and

the

statuettes

tenth

terra-cottas
wall

the

action

Vases

vase.

Osiris

an

with

The

the

On

his

suggest

Imhotep

various

Anubis

with

animals:

oxen.

wood,

is devoted
arms.

of

sacred

exhibited
ten

Canopic

Two

of

to

five

are

three

Kem,

god

nine

Greeks

four

are

Horus

confused

case

Amnion

hand

meant

the

thus

glass

right

child

was

of

three

Ptah,

god
the

which

ninth

of

case

heads

the

is,

was

and

the

interpreted by

are

serpents

Bes

on

that

"

Horus

the

of

and

votive
is

Table

god

of

seven

the

In

part

eleventh

including
is, to the

child

four

fourteen

claws.

was

The

the

cabinet

attitude,

later

lower

the

frogs, lions,
contains

This

holding

Sechet,

goddess

Horus.

Sechet,

Harpocrates.

Princess

the

Harpocrates

mouth.

his

near

childhood

of

case

goddess

of

Isis, three

of

figures

small

statuettes

of

VATICAN

THE

276

and
are

Finally,
and

five
on

standing

EGYPTIAN

THE

glass

on

Hall.

Funeral

the

Dead."

the

second

glass

five

glass

of

case

funeral

and

necks

of

small

scarab

of

scarab.

another

on

of various
funeral

sizes.

with

discs

Canopic

The

seventh

glass

funeral

statuettes

contains

the

Barneses

II

enamel.

On
This

In

the

case

wood,

middle

wall

three
in

contains

is the

with

scription
in-

case

are

is devoted
the

of the

to

honorary

bronze

and

of

mirrors

used

objects
lower

scarabs

vases

figure

bronze

dead

five

and

funeral

as

section

gether
to-

inscription

ninety-four

lamps,

funeral

ments
orna-

preserved

are

objects
chairs,

casket, and
of the

of

whose
is

window,

wooden

enamel.
of

II; almost

statuette

room

the

and

right contains

statuettes,

dynasty),
of the

domestic

fragments

to the

alabaster
funeral

containing

small

cabinet

of Barneses

(nineteenth
the

contains

baskets,

resting

of the

twenty-four

noteworthy

slats

glass

see

sandstone

many

the

In

sisting
con-

laces
neck-

vases.

of Seti I, father

tomb

are

of these

origin.

case

in

also

Many

domestic

in eight

grains

Here

tomb.

long

three

case

we

contain

is the

cases.

(eighteenth dynasty),

contains

case

taining
con-

with

vases

the

impression

shelves

of notice

rosettes.

of

chalk

two

glass

Worthy

white

are

case

sixth

The

in his

Amenophis
and

lower

The

ornaments.

standing

man

of

scarabs

ing
offer-

cases

enamel,

glass

shelf
III

third

adornment,

part of

fifth

third

The

similar

gilded

two

lower

The

the

On

Tii, wife
other

ten

the

In

glass

blue

and

gold

caskets.

scarabs.

Queen

with

here.

painted

of

collection

the

turquoise

of

of

funeral

of

and

terra-cotta

wooden

small

Objects
of

bracelet

four

of
In

funeral

sections

painted

alabaster.

ancient

three

"Book

statuettes,

preserved.

the

bers
num-

coffin.

the

twenty-four

for

some

of

vi

cause
be-

labors

great

sandstone

funeral

been

preserved

necklaces

found

also

small

in the

their

in

placed

contains

exhibited

are

vases,

are

of

case

scarabs,

stone

sections

wood

left contains

in

dead

were

has

part

are

and

of white

one

of

the

Chapter

substituted

Below

glass

they

still rests

cabinet

statuettes

fourth

the

to the

in

one

(that is, respondentes),

contained

lower

the

were

bread.

funeral
In

cabinet

twenty-eight complete

only

which

grain

them

central

the

cones,

of

cats,

helped

they

statuettes

are

case

of which

others

of

of these

One

Usebtiu

that

to this belief,

all

and

graves,

on

two

are

of the

case

called

believed

Owing

tomb.

the

first glass

statuettes

Egyptians

the

respectively,

seven

The

"

funeral

forty-one
beyond

and

in bronze.

other

the

and

five

cases

277

MUSEUM

which
seven

statuette
canvases

which
all

some

from

are

cially
Espe-

Ka-em-uas,
is

name

glass

of wood.

are

Prince

forty-four
eighth

of

son

painted

the

on

painted mummy-coffin.
to

were

The

the
used

left
as

is glass
funeral

insoles, three
of sandstone.
in which

funeral
The

the mummy

case

nine.

ornaments:
statuettes

tenth

glass

of Queen

VATICAN

THE

278

Lion

the

from

Monument

of

Khopeshef,
resting
four

son

or

Room

wooden

On

the

of

frames.
wall

right,

the

of

the

fairly

well

scene

the

(No.

7).
and

On

of

very

the
the

wall

contains

nineteenth

headings

in

belonging

to

part

is

No.
the

of

the

hieratic

priestess

cxxv,

the

papyrus

of

preserved.
of
Ii-mut

figure

the
where

are

the

dead

of

the

"Book

of

Abai
and

xvm
are

The

are

the

teenth
(eigh-

"Book

in

magic
end

are
tains
con-

papyrus

the

of

clxxxi.

written

6), with

and

the

which

of

(No.

beginning

Ammon,

Dead"

ning
Begin-

and

son

i, xvn,

papyrus

papyrus

the

finally

room

deeds

here.

to

scene,

its headings

and

been

and

of Osiris
into

Chapters

the

both

of

Judgment

tribunal

hieratic

having
5 is

"Book

Amen-em-apt,

to

dynasty;

fragments
red.

this

hieroglyphic

rest

enclosed

referred

Set-ar-bant.

c,

xxx,

In

condition,

wall

right-hand

five

is

others

two

cabinet

papyri

be

was

which

in

belonged

It

fragmentary

only

missing,

the

scales

those

back

the

dynasty),
It is in

Dead,"

Osiris

On

Dead"

red.

Set-ar-bant,

xxvi,

see

the

mother

is introduced

who

and

ten

can

of

papyrus

period).

can

we

were

central

contains

room

whose

(Saite

wrapped.

wood.

Chapters

meet

preserved,

before

placed

we

hieratic

the

noteworthy

most

Neskem,

to

Judgment

dead

weighed.

is

On

of Prince

that

in wood,

here.

This

"

the

Only

left-hand

at

text

Papyri.

and

dynasty),

statuettes

petrified

of

the

11), belonging

(No.

the

are

(twentieth

exhibited

also

Pharaohs

the

dynasty),

(nineteenth

funeral

of

B.C.)

Century

III

two

five fragments

in

of

Rameses

casket

on

First

is

of

II

painted caskets,

of

Lids

of Rameses

wife

Nefertari,

II, last

Nectanebo

(Fourth

of

the

(twenty-second

EGYPTIAN

THE
this

dynasty);
wall

is

World

Below

wall

nineteen

are

Dead,"

right

we

of

of

fragments

we

the

on

in

to the

of

scene

the

to

(i.e.,of

ostraca

same

belonging
the

see,

Duat"

the

by

see

window

the

"Book

the

Near

of the

the

to

279

headings.

"Book

containing

of

papyri

hieroglyphic

red

the

(Saite period);

the

On

Judgment.

has
of

fragment

Arpit

Ta

woman

also

papyrus

hieratic

MUSEUM

left, two

the

demotic

Nether

and

tic
Cop-

characters,
Hall

Second

35,

also

down

on

of

the

left hand,

the

Duat,"

Patu-asar

period)

of

of

papyrus

(of

kept by
the

wall

the

on

hieratic

the

of

belonging

to

funeral

of

hieratic

Third

Hall

two

large

in

priest

scribe

the

to

Dead"

in

of

tomb

of
No.
also

8, sacred
be

seen

first century

No.

of

with

the

inscription
our

painted

era.

of

the

is the

wall

of

the

of

taining
con-

rather

ing
belong-

dynasty);

and

scenes,

of

No.

the

under

23,

from

The
a

on

in

the

In

hall

the

scriptions
in-

most

Palace

the

palace;

same

Here

dating
are

markable
re-

city during

from

the

characters,

the

cuneiform

Nineveh.
assault

the

squares,

dynasty).
and

Assur-nazir-habal.

up

of

from

comes

inscriptions

Nabataean

glass,

"Book

thirty-one large

inscription

Finally, high

to

Dead,"

Dead,"

is exhibited

sculptures

some

deity;

of

belonging

of

the

(twenty-sixth

of King
in

down

"Book

papyrus

excavations

similar
name

accounts

origin).

19, cuneiform

No.

18, another

tree
an

the

26, Assyrian

of Sennacherib;

Sargon;

inserted

during

Low

(nineteenth

It contains

with

are

"Book

Ta-sat-

portion

upper

part

this last hall

Pa-chen-ah

room

No.

(of
In

late

complete

characters

same

the

Kenen-hor

Museum.

priest named

are:
war

the

by

obtained

the

papyrus

most

of

Pa-tu-amen-neb-res-taui;
of

of Hor

the

of

son

Dead,"

the

(Saite

hieroglyphic

Hor,

the

lower

of

glyphic
hiero-

Nes-chonsu,

fragments

of

the

papyrus

treasury,

"

of

the

of

son

to Asit-urt,

preserved

On

"Book

No.

scene

Dead"

to

the

damned;

Chonsu-Tot,

fragments.

On

Ammon,

Papyri.

cases,

hieratic

of this

walls

the

the

possessed

written

of

papyrus
of

the

hieratic

hieroglyphic

fragmentary

of

the

low

from

scene

Judgment

hieratic

dynasty.

amulets;

belonged

the

badly

is No.

well-preserved

belonging

three

Asit-ur.
a

of

of

left

beginning

wall,

of

left the

"Book

hieratic

papyrus

are

the

the

Dead,"

are

Ammon,

window

the

hand

right

sacred

which

Dead,"

nineteenth

the

fragmentary
priestess

the

dynasty);

of

scribe

the

with

with

origin);

on

to the

rear

text

glass.

wall

punishment

origin);

late

of

"Book

the

(twenty-second

Kem

of

papyrus

Ammon

of

of the

contains

and

the

funeral

late

(of

papyrus

papyrus

the

sacred

"Book

the

Na-asit,
hieratic

; a

priestess

with

of

papyrus

daughter

representing

the

on

On

32,

No.

with

covered

down

fragments.

Sat-Chonsu

and

Low

"

are:

papyrus

casket

hieroglyphic

demotic

are

hieratic

funeral

wooden

Papyri.

the

six

of

"Book

23,

of

fragment

here

in

contained

the

may

from
fixed

the
some

280

THE

Mussulman
The

Hall

of

from

first

the

are

artists, who
form

the
in

of

from

of

on

The

Museo

of

reproduction

in

above

the

of

original monument,
of

figure
the

Fountain

the

of

On

model.

the

of
in

placed

the

of

shows

in

each

on

from

of

side

the

the

is

represent

god

also

the

following

the

Dea

of the

hermes

represented

goddess

Isis, obtained

figure of

marble

(No.

and
68

the

On

A)

Isis and

goddess

from
the

other
the

base

god
in

(No.

basalt;
of

the

bull

Iseum

Bes

this

royal

touches
car-

49); colossal

two

of

last, which

was

supposed
hall

A);

of

senting
reprebasalt

the

from

50)

one

in

baboon

crouching

obtained

god

veiled

(No.

crocodiles,
a

to

be

may

of the

; statue

Martius

sacred

form

viscera

statue

statue

Campus

granite figure

the

this

28

while

their

were

Apis (No. 46)

of the

illustration

derive

(No.

responding
cor-

numerous

to contain

basalt

are

the

on

the

offerings,

In

seen

They

our

fine

very

63);

the

sacred

is, Isis-Fortuna

(No.

the

in

where

origin.

the

Mercury

as

completed

of

vases

were

Alexandrine

that

be

sample

used

piece of

may

period of imitation,

monuments:

Isityches,

fragment

they

These

with

cusp

also

found

of

Navona,

fragments

the

painted

276,

cured
se-

is the

Domitian,

some

of

are

was

hall

Piazza

Domitian.

table

the

and

page

vase.

the

of

Canopus

Anubis,

awesome

in

which

Egypt.
emblem

statue

of

been

Titus

which

vases

which,

the

seen

on

Canopic

funeral

but

corpses,

given

is

last

been

obelisk.

priestess holding

seen

antique

in

that

This

united

have

have

original

hall

this

Egyptian

an

which

model

as

the

the

study

by Emperor

are

statue,

Apollo."

the

divinities, and

On

Vespasian,

order

same

various

colossal

magnificent

this

have
rian's
Had-

symbolizing

large portion

obelisk.

the

Emperors

sides

sculptures

of

side

the

of

characters,

hieroglyphic

some

With

front

the

the

which

"Egyptian

middle

erected

of

namely,

of

surface

southern

middle

Bernini.

in

Emperor

obelisk

the

the

stands

the

of

sections

large recumbent

river.

the

maintaining

amphora,

an

sacred
In

Sphinx,

claws

Capitolino.

which

to-day

the

the

Roman

Antinous,

in

god

27,

era), and

other

most

called

on

her

of

portion

arm

between

inundation

the

from

his

era.

mostly

the

of

Tivoli.

near

is No.

our

our

all the

Egyptian

window

of

while

type

surpasses

also

of

style of

monuments,

an

as

leans

front

in

the

beauty, is

the

Nile, who

beneficent

the

its

opposite

holds

latter

of

of

centuries

imitation

Hadrian,

of

represented

is

wall

River

the

Villa

the

account

the

Near

of

excellence

year

Egyptian

section

early Arabic).

or

1133

in this hall date

(first two

the

This

art.

and

the

study of the

the

(ancient

from
monuments

Empire

reproduce

to

Classical

favorite,

The

"

the

for

strove

secured

which,

of

period

number

the

been

Imitations.

important

very

characters
dates

inscriptions

these

Roman

of

Cufic

in

inscriptions

oldest

VATICAN

the

Iseum

of the

Campus

Martius,

is

Greek

inscription

with

the

name

of

the

artist.

ETRUSCAN

GREGORIAN

THE

remarkable

Jhis
of

Cortile
the

della

floor

di

or

the

on

until

it

huge

was

in

century,

the

and
known

1829,

be

the

fact

which

in
was

of

brarian
Li-

which

became
these

Librarian,

and

such

tinued
con-

them

in

dating

the

Museums.

from

the

containing

room

many

which

the

year

Rego-

XVI,
the

secondly,

to

"Museum

of

formed

objects

idea
for

in

the

without

at the

define

title would

correct
or

Museum
the
have
Classical

only

its formation

smaller,
grave

special
been

more

risk

of

to

fragile
be

or

exhibited

n28n

of

the
more

it

the

in

the

was

the

was

after

first,

to

tiff,
Pon-

same

to

serve.

Vatican

seum,"
Mu-

can
strictly Etrus-

collection,
suitable

precious

more

the

which

added,

of

since

Camer-

by the

which

furnish

small

"Gregorian"
was

"Antiquarium

portion

was

the

purpose

tures,
sculp-

Museum,

and

founded

Antiquities,"

small

1836

"Etruscan"

Lateran

the

of

various

by

This

called

was

title

vases,

end

were

when

terra-cottas,

museum.

the

at

the

and

sculpture
1836,

whatever

collected

of

2, 1837,

February

as

been

nucleus

approved

was

on

it from

as

no

of

November,
mention

such

had

the

in

find

we

which

here

and

objects,

pieces

what

present

originally,

Gregory

distinguish

not

the

eighteenth
Zelada,

office

inscription,
of

Belvedere

di

of

incorporated

wall

rest,

tenure

VII

an

for

the

here,

his

cause
be-

it looked

that

Xavier

quarters

After

Cardinal

at

say

smaller

placed

founder,

and,

to

discussion,

opened

could

his

Ritiro,

name

Cortile
of

on

di

fact

end

Francis

the

the

on

under

formally

quarters

Pius

gold-work,

and
and

dominant

by

read

rooms

of

more

had

Zelada.

in

easy

these

formation

be

means

but

its

Cardinal

State,

until

case

VI,

is commemorated

no

Museum

lenghi

of

the
the

and

rooms

thither

the

the

Tomb.

It is by

bronzes

Pius

occupied

may

lini-Galassi

placed

of

Appartamento
still

to
last

by

to

as

Towards

of

former

the
retire

from

known

V.

suite

Appartamento

wont
title

of

side

century

the

given

floor

second

north

seventeenth

the

as

latter

was

Sixtus

Secretary

were

This

which

reign

the

as

rooms

court

on

the

was

were

the

the

eighteenth

It

Popes

derived

In

the

the

occupies

stands

known

was

and

divided

of

Belvedere.
the

out

which

Pigna.

half

first

this

collection

building

the

MUSEUM

and

and

objects,

spacious

rooms

the

safer
which
of

THE

282

Objects

found

in

the

VATICAN

Regolini-Galassi

Tomb

(Seventh

Century

B.C.)

THE
the

Sculpture

other

rooms

side,

the

hall

in
the

Falcioni
the

the

the

as

of

since

increase

of

accumulation

the

unfortunately

adhered

to

during

the

first

century

was

plan

been

the

the

but

exhibits,

mediately
im-

Hall.

with

proceeded

space

tion
Collec-

last-named

Leonine

Step by step

Leo

room

this has

added;

now

when

1903,

Viterbo,

was

Hall

hall

the

beyond
known

the

on

Regolini-Galassi

the

acquired
from

1838

the

including

Later,

XIII

added

and

by

occupied
Tomb.

after

soon

Bronzes

the

Cortile

the

were

northern
of

but

Pigna,

prised
com-

and

vestibule

overlooking

rooms

della

in

all

half

museums

of

followed

the

the

last
Golden

objects

Armlet

from

grouped

according
of

(regardless

in

arranged

were

in

rooms

which

until

they

the

pottery;

bronzes

paintings
bucchero

in the

eleventh,
of

Such

in

of

correlated

objects

of

rearrangement

the
the

the

Vatican
of

the

and

"

to

over

of

copies

the
and

terra-cotta

centuries

and

B.C.,

placed

was

Bolsena

when
be

never

the

duction
repro-

antiquities

of

undertaken
task

in

defended
described

the

the
in

general
a

requiring

hibited
ex-

case

detail

Etruscan

Gregorian

cooperation
difficult

the

and

group

of

have

Museums,
exhibits

can

separate
and

of

terra-cotta

twelfth.

directors

encouragement

fragments

Collection

from

vailed
preto

given

sixth

and

Falcioni

justified only

origin,
the

seventh

ornaments

be

forming

Hence

excavated.

with

can

uncertain

room;

in

tomb

the

the

bronze

some

chamber

of

jars

or

devoted

to

room;

rough

Tarquinii,

at

and

were

ninth

the

occupied

rooms

halls

objects

were

exclusively

eighth

the

arranging
rooms

and

them),

of

alabaster,

or

and

tombs

tenth

arrangement

an
are

when

the

and

was

wine

of

first three

allotted

seventh

some

with

vases,

b.c.)

with

decorations

method

travertine

jewelry

in

form

The

room

and

exhibited

were

of

urns

fourth

found

This

found

objects

to

as

way

times.

fifth, sixth,

objects;

other

to

stood.

recent

funeral
the

sculpture;

Century

classes

to

relation

such

very

sarcophagi,

of

their

Tomb

Regolini-Galassi

(Seventh

were

283

MUSEUM

it

Museum

small

the

ETRUSCAN

When

Gallery.
the

opened

was

GREGORIAN

seum,
Mu-

istration
admin-

fundamental
much

work

Golden

of

Rere-piece

technical

and

successfully.

One

arrangement

of

Tomb,

tombs

from

of the
the
at

first

objects
Cervetri

civilization,

discovered

Tomb

Regolini-Galassi

practical

discovered
of Etruscan

the

VATICAN

THE

284

and

nature

(Seventh

much

time

results

of this work

found

in

in
has

by Schliemann

1836,
an

the

to

has

famous

which,

in

importance
at

Century

Mycenae.

B.C.)

been

the

proper

Regolini-Galassi

its relation
not

through

carry

inferior

Thanks

to
to

to the

the
that

tory
hisof

studies

GREGORIAN

THE

by

made

Amphora
Achilles

from

the

with

bronze

with

the

the

to

fairly
the

most
To

the

of

even

and

in

to

disc, the

largest
This

ornaments.

Etruscan

jewelry,

by soldering

on

in

of

public

the

which

bronze

it is

now

time

the

1912)

of

whole

the

visitor

can

in

flourished
in

which

ornamentation

the
"

at

niture
fur-

objects

these

gold,

special

work

of the

rest

Etruria

any
at

the

covered

the

seventh
quarian
anti-

interest

in

shows

ness
correct-

which

worthy

are

of

civilization.

known

are

only
a

specimen,

and

ornamentation

intricate

designs being
grains

or

fibula,

style of

it minute

culture

southern

without

the

Thus

cases.

and

art

this exhibit

Especially noteworthy
a

glass

marvel

wealth

highly developed
gold objects

the

chair

October,

in

reconstruct,

to

terracottas,
the

to

Congress

persons

cannot

the

full-length

Achilles

whereas

with

gold

(opened

cities

fail

and
And

with

appropriate

celebrated

technique

the

"

room

idea

of

wooden

the

corpse.

terra-cottas

tenth

in

and

studies
of

separately,

accurate

most

B.C.,

the

with

Amphora

possible

been

chariot,

ornamentation,

Archaeological

assembled

century

the

the

International

of

one

in

see

the

with

the

it has

Pinza,

buried

and

Attic

Red-figured

figure

incised

shown

bronze

collection

form

with

trappings

formerly

and

B.C.)

preserved,

plates

were

Ajax

Century

Professor

fragments

or

possible

showing

(Sixth

of

researches

and

Exechias,
dice

playing

285

MUSEUM

ETRUSCAN

very

brooch,

or

armlets

two

is

worked

globules

few

of

words

in the
with

gold.

on

There

shape

voted.
de-

of

granulated

distinctive
out

be

can

feature
a

of

gold object
are,

more-

VATICAN

THE

286

JK %fi
"

Vulci

showing

Bowl,
Silenus

of

formed
Attached

to each

Among

of

the

of
its

among
on

the

Sisyphus.

B.C.;

other
the

several

of

punishment
Exechias,

number

an

return

red-figured

on

one

of
Attic

and,

of

its treasures.

is,

Athenian

it shows
the

Etruria,

its exhibits,

and

potter
side

Castor
vases

by
an

moreover,

Ajax
and
the

in

in

to

the

the
and

Pollux

others

half

Achilles
to

principal

of

tions
collecand

portance
im-

here,

to

the

be

Tityus

and
of

trade-mark

the

father's
a

of

prises
com-

it is called,

some

that

playing

their
are:

by

as

the

from

mention

Cup,

with

amphora
second

be

to

in
It

some

beauty

to

said

scene

and

8.

and

inferior

Cyrenaic
a

in

worked

specimens

It is sufficient
famous

rated
deco-

possession

and

any

ornaments,

5, 6,

though

is depicted

in

traders.

by

work

rims.

flower.

goblet

other

necklace

gold

being

notable

it rivals

the

vases,

which

the
East

Rooms

Attic

and

borders

most

in

pottery

Prometheus

There

the

of

of

part

the

Corinthian

black-figured

lower

unlike

from

Tomb,

of

and

Campania

in

entirely

in

set

and

plates

probably

and

terminating

the

and

Relief

which

discs

tassel

are:

imported

three

figures

are

collection

examples
Apulia,

note

the

scenes,

works

probably

is the

Museum

of

including

Bold

chasuble,

amber

three

hang

Regolini-Galassi

the

shaped

nfc

Objects,
in

ornaments,

like

spindle-shaped

objects

These

therefore

incised

with

mantle

which

is

hunting

gold relief.
After

rim

silver

with

of

in

ii

/; 5

Frieze

from

chain

the

were

back

the

'in

Nymphs

and

large rere-piece of gold

over,

ornamented

"

"'

Terra-cotta

Dionysus,

Hermes,

'

7*

The

'

"

the

sixth

dice,

and

house.

large amphora

century
on

the

Among
with

GREGORIAN

THE

Statuettes

Bronze

of

full-length figure of Achilles

showing
skims

over

grasping

the

near

interpose

is, above
white

on

all,

in

nymph,

while

his

On

third

in

Seven

the

playing
and

lyre

mantle

takes

figures

look

lyre;

be

fant
in-

the

on

rock,

On

on.

second

the

nymph

about

seeming
to

seems

painted

are

is sitting

scene,

and
There

carrying

who

refuge

Aphrodite

Hermes

see

of

side

jar, depicting

husband.

outraged

Silenus,

aged

another

holding

wrapped

we

is seated,

Muse,

or

her,

side

each

on

one

the

he

tripod,

who

(Persuasion),

of

at Vulci.

one

wine-

or

Helen,

water-jar

spear;

winged

on

on

Peitho

fury

the

to

and

cenochoe,

rushing

found

arms

nymphs,

before

stands

bowl

background.

two

reverse

appease

the

unique

Dionysus
while

while

and

Inscriptions

seated

an

sea;

and

Athena,

of

statue

the

and

cuirass

lyre while,

sword

his

Bullae

with

armed

of

surface

the

Menelaus

Eros

playing

Apollo

with

Boys

287

MUSEUM

ETRUSCAN

sing,

to

making

ready

to

dance.

The

principal
from

in

hand,

one

(perhaps
scene

of
a

an

Apulia,

winged

offers

him

work

of

old

holding
hat

main

of

ears

is shown

wide-brimmed

southern

Italy

surface

the
a
a

with

corn

famous
woman

(petasus)

the

looks

and

up

is

Demeter,
other;

and

his wand

phora
am-

Triptolemus

seen

bowl

while

at her,

voluted

holding

Asteas),

window

holding

glorious

which

potter
at

ladder,

are:

of

while

by serpents,

in which
man

the

on

drawn

car

the

from

vases

from

depicting
Zeus,

in

Hermes,
(caduceus)

torch

in

Lucania
a

the

comic

guise

wearing
in

one

THE

288
holds

hand,
These

the

Greekceramic

ingspecimensof

funeral

the

Among

shows

this

vetri;

on

perhaps

ceremony,

are

frieze

of

sepulchral
of
a

with

(known

in

his

wearing
hound

of

life

Chief

11)

left

the

shaft

wheels

and

biga

give

in

with

(Room

extremely

mented
orna-

designs

flowers

kets,
cas-

or

and

shape

of

the

on

cistce,

incised

borders

dence
evi-

(two-horse

being
two

oval

one

full

are

and

ornaments

preserved;

and

while

bronzes

votive

thigh

truly perfect.

the

among

of

foreground.

the

technique

Urn

death-bed,

monuments

chariot),

well

his

beauty,

are:

his

in

these
and

of

on

figure

hunting-boots,

crouches

Both

and
the

as

the

showing

gash

showing

influence,

stretched

boy

of

bold

urn

Adonis),

principal

relief

Hellenic

cession.
pro-

terra-cotta

the

4),

in

festive

nuptial

Among

hints

figuring

some

the

(Room

objects

chrome
poly-

bas-relief

the

depicts

which

there,

of

rich

the
in

and

Cer-

at

traces

in

work

lid

the

gus
sarcopha-

found

travertine,

in

art.

monuments

3) is

1, 2 and

(Rooms

remain-

beautiful

most

other.

the

numbered

be

must

vases

among

in

lantern

VATICAN

gant
ele-

"

and

the
Statue

battle

between

Penthesileia
which
the

the
and

has

one

the

dishes

of

found

at

of

donor

the
From

Etruscan

Todi

the

Greeks

an

endless

various
in
in

forms.

1835, which
the

Umbrian

foregoing

Museum

is

brief
most

bearing

Mars,

of

Inscription

Umbrian

an

under
under

inscription

an

right leg, and

and

Amazons

on

Achilles;
the

left

collection

bears

on

the

language:
account

worthy

candlesticks,

of mirrors,
is also

There

the

of

border
ahal

famous
the

statue

cuirass

complement

the

that

and,

so

of
on

tripods,
Mars

of
the

name

dede.

dunum

trutiois

it is evident

boys,
other

the

and

arm

upper

of

figures

two

to

Gregorian
speak,

the

GREGORIAN

THE

of

crown

in

objects
the
the

but
will

there
time

The

it

is

to

be

attract

are

and

an

few
attention

might

to

that

Etruscan
that

hoped

the

devoted

quiet,

which

receptive
derives

one

is

for

number
which

to

promise
examining

most

of
of

mystery
art-lovers

its

fuller

unique

the

the

number,

appreciating

without

by
of

fascination

ever-increasing
collections

them

of

modest

comparatively
pass

Museum

289

distribution

the

to

importance
in

Museum

equal

nourishment
literature.

their

the

and

this

visits

vital

visitor

rarity

Owing

and

halls,

weary

or

the

interest,

whosoever

of

various

the

distracted

Museum.

Sculpture

the

MUSEUM

ETRUSCAN

But

monuments.
will

mood
from

the

visitors

and

recompense

exhibits.

it

works

great
a

which

in

find

hidden

gem,

it

envelops
for

students,
for

the

MUSEUM

THE

OF

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

II, the

|ulius
of

della

laurel

and

sculpture.

Vatican

Museum,

ages,

had

lent

In

the

of

inexorable

us;

Rome,
the

of

of

the

supposed

On

of

the

over

Roman

general.
here

scattered

and

others

have

of

vicissitudes

was

even

the

that
the

found

Julius

keys

during

there;
their

the

later

political

to

Pope
gird

turmoil

the

these

of

C29n

the

as

the

his

sword

as

the

shrubs,
into

triumph

the

of

epigram
St. Paul,
to

be

whom

of

of

the

barbarians

importance

in

the

arrival

were

Vatican,
one

but
other

or

collection.

pontificate

pose

Cleopatra,

the

of

result

the
of

was

bold

as

and

less

Vatican

who,

mortal,
the

Ariadne,

the

still

are

which

stream

submission
of

Virgilian
that

between

hero

stars,"

Urbiana,

identified

sculpture

the

on

Barbia

blazoned

befell

warrior

St. Peter

flight of

Florence

to

way

which

of
of

some

time

other,

pieces

in

the

to

the

the

and

sarcophagus,
the

"like
victim

chastised

niches,

the

was

the

on

Other

II, the
of

the

sarcophagi

Amazons;

deity
Greece

the

the
the

to

and

its inexhaustible

of

between

the

of

clamor

worshipped

second

on

imagination

sleep

one

front

god

recalling
down

sons,

Sallustia

Tigris poured

and

his

"dread

and

god

perhaps

In

the

popular

restless

god.

Greeks

down

of

statue

and
her

slept

empress
Severus.

his

which

flattery
"

swooping
in

press
Em-

an

young

mankind,

embodied

avenging

obsequious

sarcophagus;

cultured

to

poem

The

Homeric

the
that

the

Roman

Alexander

Roman

the

Belvedere,

and

raised

gods,

Bramante

Apollo

as

himself

between

between

personified
Venus

the

and

between

imaged

wife

of

vendetta

Virgil

in

punished

gone
by-

neglected

which

Laocoon.
on

him

the

of

had

the

vengeance

describes

turies
cen-

heirlooms

to

the

and

the

placed

in

wall,

of
four

Rome

centuries

end

and

of

of

pieces

of

artistic

many

the

Venus,

himself

which

tells

creation,

of

soil

the

nucleus

course

the

intervening

were

naked

hurl

to

of

niches

grace,

Homer

Laocoon,

night";

three

of

guise

about

seemed

as

the

from

territory

the

the

years

murmuring
few

were

in

ten
among

the

Belvedere

These

which

ignorance

architectonic

in

image

the

around

di

receive

to

surrounding
which

buried.

Cortile

the

during
collected

and

trees

the

ancient

was

Pope,

(1503-1513),

orange
in

fountains

and

Rovere

pontificate

his

AND

SCULPTURE

Thus
has

never

what

it

it, laid
ceased
he

had

VATICAN

THE

292

been

as

Cardinal

rested

the

on

indeed,

of

VIII.

in

and

but

virile, soft

of

such

or

had

Vatican

glory
of

art
to

that

Christian

the
was

"

not

Empress,

Venus

beauty

to

the

Rome,

martyrdom.

just

of

and

the

the

the

he

The

who

those

gave
"

he

Capitol

Vatican

as

of

Greece

their

out

displayed their
IV

austerity

through
della

of

the

Rovere

the

Vatican

its first collection

relegated

region

Vatican

the

to

passed

Sixtus

had

Innocent

sought

Laocoon

Rome

continued
to

spoke

Library

of all who

invade

bronzes

Hill.
as

to

eyes

for, when

collection

Capitoline

to

marbles,
made

simply

entry

an

the

predecessor,

ventured

images;
a

only

Julius's

Belvedere.

pagan

ancient

the

found

of

II

Nicholas

from

had

codices

heroes,

these
had

he

antiquity, Julius

Humanism

and

tortured

(1471-1484),
with

gods

of

which

Vincoli.

predecessors
The

occasionally

St. Paul

Some

letters.

in

Classic

Humanist

Apollo,

di

Cortile

to

eyes

of

sword

collection

private

however,

of

of

man

at S. Pietro

literary guise.

Rome,

pages;

to

his

Hitherto,

only

the

the

palace

his

turning
work

the

his

at

of

Statues

The

Humanist.

codex

belonged

Cardinal
In

"

of

Gallery

The

been

it far
the

embraced

from
hill
the

of

the
the

valley

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

AND

SCULPTURE

OF

MUSEUM

293

W//

The

Hence
committed
and

with

he
of

victory
effect

his

stern

centuries
But

which,
of

joys
spot

Roman
A

for

itself

bending

battlemented

the

decades

later

Casino

of

lines

given

of Mantegna

Innocent
it

been

in

spirit had
VIII

of

vincible
in-

the

captivated
for

where

at
the

torn

down

with

the

di Pietrasanta
same

the

build

roam

of nature

tower

This

lasting

more

which

to

could

(1484-1492),

Pinturicchio.

was

Italic

and

the

Italic

spirit,
of

contemplation

to the

(1447-1455)

the

here

ignored.

beauties

the

far

evolution

eye

who

courage

auspices penetrated

slow

the

whence

victory

ancients

the

same

help admiring

we

Renaissance

Nicholas

by Giacomo

and

the

was

find

this

had

the

Pontiff

siege of Mirandola

have

to

of
his

with

His

can

art

youth

the

tower

and

the
under

its

with

first led

life, had

Nor

of

marvellous

more

Campagna

few

and

destined

arms.

and

army

the

the

at

helmet.

the

was

of

heart,

its strength

even

which

from

austerity

his

for

mitre

victory

Pontiff's

admiration

our

nerved

ageless youth

and
the

the

spirit

the

than

he

which

changed

Statues

of ecclesiastical

this breach

success

when

withhold

cannot

we

of

Gallery

on

this

will

over

source

to

make

graceful

the

very
the

of art.
way

tectonic
archi-

rations
pictorial deco-

spirit in

Julius

THE

294
II

for

of

art
in

ancient

niches

purpose

than

of

Pietrasanta,

di

as

ensemble,

architectural

has

almost

frescoes,
Laocoon

art

of
a

the

and

whole

the

ancients,

which

house

of

Empress
stole

in

marbles

art

way

decorative
of

part

were

the

of

the

Giacomo

To-day,

built

figures,

of statues

army

Venus

these

however,

Statues

the

few

of

Pinturicchio.

of

paved

of

pieces
the

to fulfil

they

adjunct

an

"

of

Gallery

save

there

first

the
had

Certainly,

were

alterations,

disappeared:

for
art

admiration;

and

Mantegna

successive

whereas

the

as

the

to

of

speak

to

so

Rome.

fountains

objects

Casino

Christian

and

The

owing

this

near

Greece

adorning

or

rather

Cortile

the

Contemporaneous

sculpture.

the

placed

into

entry

an

won

ancient

VATICAN

but

have

the

timidly

as

come

Cortile
a

little

remains

join

to
di

VIII

Innocent

by

of

the

Apollo,

Belvedere.

handmaiden,

its

The
rules

now

queen.

The
from
reflect

Papacy

which

events
the

few

the
and

caused

marbles

introduced

intellectual
Church

the

have

and

by

Museum

Vatican

present
Julius

II for

political experiences
passed.

In

so

far

as

the

decorative

through
Renaissance

to

develop

purposes,
which

the
of

an-

MUSEUM
cient

the

Julius

is concerned,

art

of

study

ancient

life

quickest

awakened

Classical

The
had

been

if, instead

or

of

really belonged

grandeur

for

finally
of

and
offered

claim

ancient

had

the

nobody.

to

Rome

to remain

been

being

the

first the

allowed

forever,

measured

"

might

"

buildings

either

gone
as

monuments

rifled

ideal
Now

hypothetically
a

della

had

buildings

is

as

to

of

works
better

the

ization
real-

between
the

always

the
and

surest

between

most

of

to

the

in

part
of

lead

whole

because
on

and

Rome,
of

masterpieces

witnesses

began

restored,

the

it had

appreciation.

the

marbles,

patrimony

when

part,
Greece

then

of

pathetic

they

its

of ancient

for

their

living commentary

the

Vatican.

century

understanding

and

meed

were

for

secured

done

greatness

their

the

Rotonda

literature

when

admiration

an

sculpture

And

ages.

literature
intellectual

an

Sala

The

different

for

it into

rhetoricians
been

had

295

about

Through

and

times

Classical

establishing

of

means

literature.

Quattrocento,

the

and

Trecento

of

devoted

already

historians

philosophers,

the

introduced

certainly
had

Roman

and

Greek

poets,
of

II

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

AND

Renaissance

the

period

this

At

SCULPTURE

OF

and

ruins,

civilization

bricks,

their
words

just

people, they
cherished,

be

and

of

studied,

greatness
the

had

writers.

and

The

Finally

only

which

gift

also

the

through

with

his

above

of

at

the

period

required

much

took

and
instituted

look

place
the

and

on

one

the

might
change

And

first half

of

the

enriched

with

of

and

and

the

Latin

as

than

taste

half

of

libraries

codices

"

the
had

museums

in

artists

literature.

second

great

hint

their

art

or

ious
relig-

the

from

its

Gothic

to

for

and

ancient

in

form,

and

Poussin

this

and

Christian

ancient

sentiment

Quattrocento
Greek

him

the

But

say.

in

appreciate

to

overlooked

different

Plato

neous
contempora-

than

of

only

of

Romanesque

eyes

whereas

of

"

but

"

matter

art, which,

Nicolas

appreciation

an

easier

Gothic

sarcophagi,

in

attained

philosophy

renaissance

with

be

Between

When

Roman

nature

was

pages,

and

the

high

greatness

Venus.

body.

radical

later.

the

possible for

eyes,

for

the

posed
presuporder

lofty intellect

could

ideal, had

when

the

on

more

required

was

change

figures

to

human

properly
of

It

of Livy's
or

the

indeed

was

paganized

"

which

it

began,

reliefs
that

course,

which

of Romanesque

and

of

literature.

to link

or

with

the

fruit

harmonize

to

them

imagination

mind,

Apollo

an

world

the

their

run

art

his

of

ignored

all

of
the

Classical

preoccupations

had

the

of

Cross

appreciate

glorious Rome

the

lay

Greek

usually

Christian

beauty

exclusive

had

is

of

study

with

unveiled

the

To

religious instructions,

appreciation

art

and

preparation

long

Rome
the

of

particular quality

Quattrocento

Hall

sculptures.

is rare,

thorough

for

the

came

not
a

VATICAN

THE

296

decessors'
prewhole
that

This
cento
Trebeen

of

MUSEUM

SCULPTURE

OF

Portico

literature,
of

as

that

Quattrocento

the

of

call

might

one

ANCIENT

AND

the

Cortile

them,

Ottagono

it

"

until

not

was

collections

the

297

PAINTINGS

of

the

sculpture,

or

half

second

of

museums

art, began.
Growth

of

of

one

these

the

Vatican,

the

greatest

which

had

collections
which

Leo

Medici
work

the

princes

of

to

III

for

join

But

of

the
X

is

while

these

the

at this
and

the

for

associated

Popes

Classical

in

time

not

with

was

were

at

into

the

race

to

their

the

two

keep

up

first among

Florence.

at

or

at

Paul

his

predecessors.
pieces of sculpture were
Clement

group;

of

name

their

lent.
excel-

were

VII

for

Michelangelo;

of

Hermes

Italic

collecting
To

sent

were

is, the statue

hand.

them

of

(cardinals

the

own

all that

Nile

offer

interrupted

footsteps
many

Laocoon,
the

entered

were

of their

Thus

could

urging

made

Pope.

(1523-1534),

VII

Medici

the

indulging

were

art, clouds

Reformation

the

that

Antinous,

been

had

time

all

individuals

traditions

collection

continued

responsible

so-called

of

family
II, since

that

part

Clement

who

became

"

for

development,

most

Julius

Rovere

only private
the

and

to form

Apollonius,

of

already

Apollo

the

of
storm

Italy

it is true

Leo
Torso

by

(1534-1549)

while

sent

had

begun

III Farnese

And,

(1513-1521)

Popes,

the

for

Cardinal

founded

continuity
had

that

della

institution

interested

work

whose

Giuliano

an

of

promise

It chanced

"

"

as

previously

princes),
death.

Museum.

the

to

cite

nature
the

these

as

in

north,

the

Paul

youth.
the

and

"shameless"

miration
adthe

marbles

most

unfortunate
of

Shepherd
of

of

purity

the

The

was

marbles

exile

to

The

(thanks

best

the

to

Rome.

outside
Vatican

It

stops.

Council

of

Puritanism,

works

audacity
in

defence

the

was

And

which

would

but

executed
go

on

of which

under

them

now

so

Cortile

time

of

would

the

love

and

have

most

helped

those

the

need

other

to

collecting

face

the

Christian
of

inspiration,

religious

tive
apprecia-

to

the

not

collections

art

walls

of
be

of

not

was

it would

could

and
the

art, the

noble

the

of

been

Vatican

cited, but

the
the

of

attacks
Council

fended
de-

material

works
have

the

of

activity

Counter-Reformation

of

contemplation
his

passed

in

even
a

while

Pope,

and

and

fallen

doctrine,

Vatican,
not

few,

the

though,

destroy

prince,

in the

only

the

had

Ottagono

moment

collecting within
no

that

only

secular

indeed

that

that

Papacy
Christian

were

this

even

the

original

proved

discrimination),

declared

and

images

to

from

Trent.

this art
of

Pope's

But

and

the

besides

Europe,

Protestant

reconquer

They

error.

there;

remained

them

of

humility

and

Church,

the

joys.

natural

Church

the

that

proof

from
a

the

final

the

as

away
was

of

VATICAN

THE

298

ship
wor-

God

or

excessive

sculptures
which,

on

the

MUSEUM

OF

SCULPTURE

AND

The

had

perforce
But

only of

spoke

contrary,

not

the

even

ceased

to

earthly

prince

and

villa

and

Baronino

and

Taddeo

Here

have

and

itself.
at least
and

it

the
when

Church

he

every

the

Church;

for,

anger

nearly

of

with

venerable

Council
the

lost

its

of

Trent,

and

each

the

to

hill,

Ammanati
Fontana

fountain,

those

if not

in

his

forget

during

the

in

spirit,must
between
that

siege

the
he

assuredly

must

cient
an-

treasured

struggle

could
he

Monte

pictorial decoration.

number

if he

Lanzichenecchi

river

and

Way

Prospero

of the

even

his life.

the

an

spiritual

del

III

the

as

ancient

Flaminian

around

Pontiff,
memory

both

the

of

but,
his

Vasari, Vignola,

and
in

head

from

Julius

the

skill, while

far

exceeding

the

that

spirit of

as

marbles,

far

Parioli, between

walk

the

Pope,
of

of

beginning

his body

at

about

came

entrusted

the

Yet
in

The

himself

Michelangelo,

along

kill

collection

built

the

were

the

delegate

remembered

religion the

could

Italy.

architectural

reliefs

and

borne

and

indulge his passion for

the

to

their

collected,

he

might
thus

Zucchero

Vatican

in 1527,

Vatican

Italian,

from

lent

were

Ill's

the

to

villa, to which

Reformation
Paul

life in

he

Bridge

statues
the

to

And

art.

Milvian

come

an

extended

wonderful

civilization

pagan

Puritanism

in which

(1550-1555)
the

Muses

of

add

contemporary

his

the

threats

had

that

Church,

home

of

destroy.

to

Renaissance

Hall

299

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

of

was

have
Rome

300

THE

The

VATICAN

Hall

of

the

Animals

MUSEUM

and

agriculture

of
can

displayed

less

no

in

marbles

as

Hall

The

in

now

the

Braccio
and

Posidippus
Museum

just

their

which

willed

that

besides

the

reaction

growth

of

inspiration

profit
Papacy

on

of
the

the

Holy

for

of

the

Popes,

Julius

own

villa.

complicated
See;

but

IV

Pius
of

will

while

he

gave

old

the

Caryatid,

acted

of

the

Papal

indeed

was

Fabian

(1559-1566)

and

private

not

the

to

the

Under
to build

character,
reap

funds
in

interfered

villas

For,

tion
gratifica-

own

such

predecessor, upholding
lands

as

began

did

lavished

had

destiny

halted

their

of

also

of

nepotism.

families
for

can
Vati-

the
villa

Papacy.

cause

of

be

to

to

kind

another

their

said

date

they

marbles

Pope

to

glory

nephew

his

collecting

Julius's

Pope

when

of
of

the

because

was

he

as

later

referred

namely,

his

and

tector
pro-

pline,
disciYet

statues,

from

be

Ill's collection

Baldwin

in

(such

at

way

even

collections

private

art.

Pontiffs

Reformation,

the

Classical

Greek

ultimate

members

it, it
his

should

collections,

brother

from

their
statues

of the

glory.

if his

found

Pontiffs,

work

of

these

seated

the

church

Animals

the

Vatican

form

and

and

and,

of

the

of

of
this

"

these

should

villas

some

thither

way

individuals,

the

as

of

some

the

or

Menander)

"

found

Nuovo,

preceding

If

Montalto.

as

as

of

restorer

restorer

than

eagerness

Villa

his

industry

conceived

be

hardly

and

famous

Pontiff

vigorous

301

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

AND

(1585-1590),

Peretti

Sixtus

SCULPTURE

OF

the

the

the

much

of

the

ment
settleclaims

Medici

of

302

The

Milan

and

Elios

to the

Aristides
but

Belvedere,
To

the
would

have

Vatican

not

the

profound
1768,

In
met

his

in

especially
the

works

in

which

genius,

der

of

had

Borne.
Kunst

Greek

of the

exhibited,

was

sophist
in

not

and

villas

the

collections.

Trieste,
been

he

nurtured
was

his

Alterthums").
Boman

its

towards
a

left
on

an

the

of

"History

sap

not

with

antiquities.

of

had
the

away,

about

old,
to

monument

Ancient

Winckelmann

sculpture,

died

the

Cor-

the

fifty years

over

everlasting
vital

of

it

thus

brought

Classical

little

due

masterpieces,
had

century

and

are

And

adjunct

Benaissance

Winckelmann,
but

(1644-1655)

modest

the

nal
Cardi-

(1621-1623),

XV

and

attitude

(1605-1621),

Gregory

eighteenth

the

general

This
des

Paul

of Innocent

remained

of

Joachim

death

of

first thrill of

the

the

of

nephew

Panfili

have

half

Johann

violent

schichte

after
second
in

this

that

"

that, notwithstanding

pass

would

change

statue

one

and

nephew

and

to

come

Candelabra

only

Vatican,

nephew

Pamphilj,

collection

the

Library.

Ludovisi

tile di Belvedere

had

of

the

Ludovisi,

Camillo

Borghese,

Gallery

Scipio Borghese,

Ludovico
Cardinal

entered

in the

Cardinal

VATICAN

family,

Borromeo

"

THE

ancient
Art"

art,
("Ge-

approached

esthetic

eyes

of

MUSEUM

SCULPTURE

OF

The

Renaissance

the

from

which,

Seicento

the

of

manifestations

the

engraved
but
that

documents

other.

phases,
It is

To

by

human

the

of the

study

leads

was

the

way,

plan

however,

philologists, and

ancient

art.

If

least

Classical

of

boasts

busied

the
as

of

the

thus

of

of

Art"
of

said

sculpture

were

and

the

admired,
life

the

and

one

in

again

"

all its

art.

that

archaeology
with

the

its researches
when

toric
hisinto

it

began

mankind.
of

the
all

Renaissance;
modern

long

appeared

have
a

it live

with

examine

and

towards

of

literature
to

to

to literature,

march

be

nature

Classical

touchstone

Ancient

be

of

to

relief

the

forms

make

itself

esthetic

reconstruction
may

to

manifestations

in

303

spirit

begun

statue,

intellect

first to art, not

intellectual

the

another

attitude,

the

The

historic

had

men

conception

knowledge

recourse

"History
for

of

the

beautiful

only

hitherto

late-comer

Winckelmann's
similar
of

had

actions, had

Art

of

one

spirit, which

with

another

this

PAINTINGS

Candelabra

Settecento,

not

true

the

activity.

him

attitude

possess

means

no

human

appreciate

to

was

the

revealing

is, reflecting the

the

of

permeated

to

for

were

gem

also

Gallery

but

period,

ANCIENT

AND

occurred

given

document

history.
before

to
new

to

be

it

the

any

minds

impulse
studied

to

for

The

further

the

admired

hospitable

if the

And,

marbles
A
XIV

to

was

new

further

death.

illustrious

the

over

of Clement

which

the

collection

and
who

in

portico

Hall
1775
and

these

of the
not

Popes

Busts.

only
columns,

few

chief

and

built

VI

the

is

activity

the

the

the

Belvedere,
Hall

of the

in the

tificates
pon-

(1775-1799),
of
of

as

chapel
is due

intentions

the

Popes

these
in the
the
of

space

Vatican
Villa

the

of

ues
Stat-

to Pius
the

added

Biga,

the

Antonio

existing Gallery

credit, however,

the

Visconti,

grouped

known

now

Winckel-

Battista

purity

all be

and

rooms

after

Braschi

the

could

what

transformed

of

Clement

with

Museum

Pius

and

established

The

charge

collections

Quirino
Giovan

required,

into

no

year

Ennio

Through

the

father

II, which

By altering

VIII,

the

work.

new

stress

such

indeed

Pio-Clementino

be

proof

art,

much

too

fostering

began
1769,

of

his

of the

developed

Gallery.

Innocent

with

of Julius

Belvedere,

Sculpture
of

the

underlay
small

in

(1769-1774)
if

conclusively,

proves

of

XIV

in

well

Vatican.

archaeology.

personality

formation

the

of

Classical
aim

Pope

who

archaeologist

presided

for

the

be

to

it might

of

laying

thing

halls

for

blamed

whose

than

supplanted,

austere

collections

became

And

be

study

Vatican

who

had

the

in

zeal

Popes

the

the

Ganganelli,

their

in

against

for

era

mann's

even

might

rather

thought,

Christianity

Popes

enjoyment

brought

be

that

Candelabra

the

human

welcome

Humanist

earthly

on

could

civilization

of

Gallery

of

development

in

receive

the

VATICAN

THE

304

Hall

VI,

interior
of

the

MUSEUM

and

Gallery

SCULPTURE
the

Hall

of Masks,

but

also

which

touch

finishing

The

allotted

to

in

1803

his

with
the

the

Braccio

Bramante's
the

But
and

Church,

and

Nuovo,

which

gallery

with

the

Greek

halls,

and

had

been

cities
carried

the

of

of

the

their

the

VI,

After

Gallery
Chiara-

VII

to

into

corners

built

of

the

hall

the

cabinets,

of

the

the

connect
and

great

dere
Belve-

1821, he added

Library

new

violence

Classical

honor

conquerors

to Paris.

to

1817

equal

material

treasures

booty

to

forces

with

Roman

mals
Ani-

and

joins

wing.

with

Puritan

the

the

arrangement

northern

had

opposite

installed

Pius

Pope

at the

the

of

to the

corridor.

its final

atria

form

305

Chiaramonti

broke
VII.

Pius

conduct

by

parallel

runs

storm

and

open

work

Finally, between

the

against

XIV

an

gave

the

Museo

Palace.

Napoleonic

Clement

revived
the

Vatican

fight

he

Bramante

political plans of Pius

spiritual

of

II and

Julius

was

Hall

the

Muses,

its present

Chiaramonti

Museo

The

gallery which

the

gave

the

on

transforming

di Belvedere,

Cortile

put

was

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

of

originally

when

(1800-1823),

monti

AND

Rotonda,

Candelabra,

the

and

the

Cross,

Greek

of

OF

art

within
in

the

violence
of old

art, stripped

Only

three

fine

the

over

had

finally

won

without

and

galleries
of

artistic

and

Napoleon,

when

these
works

its
the
halls
who

they spoiled
galleries
of

and

Canova,

THE

306

VATICAN

""K

Part

Perseus

the

and

works

of

the

with

the

Nuovo

Damoxenus),

and

the

his

could

did

nor

for
that

the

ancient

spoils

Apollo,

shudder

of

of

the

their

Canova's

originals.
but

Greece,

the

empty
for

compensate

never

brute

violence

with

offer

encounter

through

ran

left in the

were

plaster copies of the

the

as

place

echo

themselves

gathered

Boxers

took

showing
of

Braccio

dreary-looking

as

genuine

Perseus

the

(Kreugas

which

indeed

advance

godlike
the

were

Laocoon

were

grace

Boxers

these

and

Belvedere,

Apollo

the

and

of

the

the

which
parison
com-

any

flesh

crushed

of

Laocoon.

just

But,

it had

as

Museum
After

of

1816,

in

restored

elsewhere.

than

as

of

was

five years

the

no

Gregory

of

here

XIII
and

devoted

the
its

on

to

there, but

the
to

were

of

Gregorv
and

aspect
the

since
XVI

Pius
of

the

Etruscan

of

treasures

his

For,

them,

for

old

violence.

the

in

if the

they

were

here

passage

retained

gratitude.

history,

it.

material

the

trace

vicissitudes

(1878-1903)

himself

less

however,

overshadows

with

added

left

of

can
Vati-

the

oppression,

over

number

of

token

Greece

seal

been

Leo

XVI

marbles,
in

triumph

to

Napoleon

dealing

has

chapter

pieces

that

and

it were,

as

(1846-1878),
few

greater

souvenir

masterpieces

also,

exile, the

so

intellectual

over

also

Canova's

documents
are

triumphed
destined

at

lection
col-

the

proximity

least

are

litical
po-

They

Museum.

Pius

VII

(1831-1846),

Pius

IX

(1903-1914)

added

the

Museum

Museum,

of

days

is

unchanged.

and

Pius

IX

SCULPTURE

OF

MUSEUM

of

Part

had
the

clouds

When

to-day

we

from

its humble

admit

that

Some

no

like

at Athens,
The

as

thought,

the
of

current
to

the

work

always

aided

documents

as

evil

the

XIV

and

and

of

Papacy
their

the

Papacy

for

its

origin

it
to

the

its first

owes

the

VI
its

mighty

of

of

the

to

of

Roman

of

Catholic

state,

life

of

since

the

only

can

existence,

be

throughout

people,
in the

For, just

lease

new

the

archaeology

recognizing
past.

its

tendom,
Chris-

current

answer

of

function

still

something

world-wide
in

zealous

of life.

its rule

seum
Mu-

glorious

the

of Catholic

world

halt

aid

of

and

continuity

spirit

in its work,
own

in

people

to

spring

to its

enjoyed

it owed

teaching

Pius

to

history.

National

the

to

existence

Museum,

like

people,

namely,

the

British

contrary,

Counter-Reform;

sense

fortune,
the

"

it called

of

such;

these

owed

Renaissance,

and

state

towards

Museum

Clement

and

good

looked

awakening
of

and

their

owe

of

devotion

forced

are

we

remarkable

the

travelled

has

II,

Munich,
like

the

on

Julius

state; others,

patriotic
has,

all of

than

thought,

interpreted

the

prince

Vatican

of the

Museum

both

which
the

the

with

preoccupied

Museum

such

has
at

he

was

the

of

days

world

307

time.

road

prince; others,

satisfy

important

the

function

Vatican
of

support
more

of

zeal

the

Glyptothek

the

educational

an

past.

in

museum

collecting

from

in

deeply

so

the

over

beginnings

museums,

the

back

look

PAINTINGS

Nuovo

of his

political horizon

the

on

Braccio

the

things of art,

for

little time

but

ANCIENT

AND

ancient

who

have

marbles

if currents

But

if functions

the

those

than

of

work,

depend

has

the

more

of

the

which

the

himself

the

as

in

General

history

that

as

from
of

the

whole

few

exhibits
or

If

Greek
are

modest

received

by
we

an

could

and

originals

copies

"

and

creations

ancient

often

of the
in

what,
Greek

only reply

that

and

dynasty

our
or

he

on

the

mental
monu-

work

did
whose

the

organic

his

head

confidently

line, lent

trustful

strength.
But

"

it is
some

cipality
prin-

humbly

would

following

we

the

Greek

sider
con-

tion
excep-

works,
of

the

admit

must

With

"

to

stop

we

Boman

copies

operation
co-

all

of

pieces
master-

chisel.

opinion,
Boman

if

character,

excellent

regarding

temporary

after

now,

disappointing.

mediocre
Boman

his

collection,

its distinctive

standpoint

this

princes,

bowing

endless

Vatican

this

to grasp

as

asked

were

we

of

esthetic

the
a

so

an

individual

rested

smaller

even

in

of

success

world;

dominion;

Nuovo

Museum.

the

of

Pope,

his

filled with

work,

development

of

of

predecessor

the

Character
and

it

traditions

glorious

each

Braccio

The

before

vary,

limits

agencies

the

but

small

within

life of

brief

less

in

Papacy,

confined

because

happened
or

within

co-operating

been

have

state,

civilized

whole

the

confined

were

people,

predispositions might

and

tastes

of

this
on

which

state

pride

affected

which

thought

of

of

historic

if the

not

VATICAN

THE

308

on

would

be

entering

probably

the
the

impression
Vatican

experience

the

seum,
Musame

feeling

as

SCULPTURE

OF

MUSEUM

when

do

we

visit

we

of

composed

the

works

those

of

the

marble-workers

and

of

archives

documents

back

date

of

ages

from

the

ancient

crude

of

copies,
with

its

the
of

the

little

the

destroyed;

part
Museum
works

the

executed

to

the

for
be

to adorn

"

Roman

with

has

the

relics

of

the

very

they
the

of
at

the

the

the

squares,

parts
baths

for

Thus

of

The

the

the
the

and

nearly

succeeded

art

still adorn

from

Temple

have

Roman

intended.

Roman

Mausoleum.

conquest

art

festations
mani-

Munich,
far

Museum,

which

scattered

gardens,

midst

Glyptothek

and

luckily

precious

Parthenon,

the

after

were

the

British

Nereids,

works

mid-

this

tracing

most

it, in

the

Rome

the

through

art,

to the

in

like

to

people,
down

Classical

nor,

the

which

content

of

meets

is not

original

whose

Nuovo

period

original

reliefs

honorary

monuments

had

of

brought
and

Braccio

galleries

our

Museum

Vatican

and

age

dawn

one

the

whole

Neither

it show

works

the

archaic

the

oases

can

Greek

"

of

the

to

Monument

original

creating

End

sculptures;

all been
in

spirit

Mycenaean

genius.

Greek

Greece,

Phigalia,

of

essays

Greek

iEginetan
of

sky

Hellas

of

art

cemeteries.

for

mainly

cater

modern

and

infest

who

copyists

Athens,

at

the

to

One

die

cheap
who

creative

the

of medieval

museum

Museum

National

the

Unlike
the

the

of

309

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

AND

most

Vatican

decorative
cemeteries.

310

THE
while

But

Greek

it has

is lacking

in

from

the

grown

Roman

Greek

up

feel

of

formed

the
in

native

flower

pure

chosen.

From

the

by

Before

they

as

and

nander,

from

this

the

centuries
Greece

had

we

Catullus

and

glory

of

before
had

Rome
our

established

previously

done

Greek

the

after

Horace

had

with

trade

in

Etruria

works

in

just

value

that

violently

creative

and

adopted

it shows

we

and

ered
gath-

originality only
of

carry

what

it has

affected

was

the

away

Terence

and

Sappho

of

towards

which

genius

Homer,

same

after

Me-

Pindar.

itself, in the

seventh

and

artists

the

and

sculptures
and

quality

at Athens,

yet unfolded

merchants

era,

with

Roman

after

Virgil

Museum,
has

re-elaboration

how

genius,

read

Rome,

forth

loss

great

our

taste

genius,

in

process,

Vatican

the

Roman

learn

we

if not

Museum

creative
and

copies of
call

Nuovo

National

Greek

of

Braccio

Roman

keenly

countries

which

the

collection

when

the

other

the

the

soil of

very

the

in

more

It reveals,

function

manifestations

impression

sixth

to

of

its discriminating

of

attitude

contrast

the

view

were

still

in

home.

spirit, the
In

art.

as

us

out

collections

their

these

originals, historically

the

Part

torn

point of

esthetic

make

and
of

deprived

being
because

the

ill treated

masterpieces,
admiration

our

from

even

VATICAN

from

with

Campania.

Latium,
Rich

East

just
decora-

as

Citharaedus

Apollo

Seated

of

the

of

the

life

the

by
of

fashion

the

and

of

adoption
their

foreign

funeral

hypogea

common

so

in

episode

into

with

by

were

used

work

of

the
to

the

of
the

Greek

adorn
state

if the

art

the

found,

of

temples
now

as

and

in

never

B.C.,

when

touched
un-

the

their

conservative

we

marked

were

of

find

those

would

have

of

conquests
in its native

Greek

gave

by

had

great

and

Greece
home.
the

The
Romans
and

and

public buildings

ever

in

life of

change.

little influence

greatness
Asia

booty

tance
acquain-

painting,

Rome,

had

Minor,

artistic
an

of

art

provincial

very

military

sculpture
the

no

Greek

insignificant

an

rise of her

generals

Roman

masterpieces

centuries

art, and

her

need.

Campania.

remained

country,

Greek

more

real

neighbors,

their

particularly

third

have

trade

moderate

fact, in Latium

in Latium,

through

the

and

and

sway

with

contact
home

brought

of

Rome,

brought
direct

story

life

the

on

not

the

of

matter

would

art, indeed,

remained

Etruria

fourth

the

in

undisputed

exercised
Latin

as

in

were

taste

the

altogether

which
Unlike

religion.

to

religious

was

with

artistic

external

death

evidence

gave

the

urgent

any

of

Latins

They

art.

art, and,

Conditions

their
the

Oscans,

from

and

2)

Period)

of

thing

311

(Fig.

Apollo

temples

than

trappings

decked

moment

Etruscans

gods

external

artistic

the

was

spring

not
the

of

conception

rather

art, indeed,
did

and

for

ornaments

prosperity

and

This

country,

Latin

the

pretentious

purchasers.

of

Figure
(Archaic

comfort

social

of

The

and

tombs

for

Nude

1)

Period)

(Archaic

tions

(Fig.

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

AND

SCULPTURE

OF

MUSEUM

which

Rome.

This

many

imita-

VATICAN

THE

312

The

Three

Graces

(Archaic

tors

the

among

provinces
works
had

of

art

our

The
at

pitch
to

was

add

by
and

an

this

his

own

of ancient

knowledge
who

original

could

copies

of

them

industry developed
signature,

Cresilas,

an

Apollonius

so

Antiochus

boasting

art

that

in

bronze

that

the

we

has

have

or

authorship

of

his

the

often

and
went

claiming
Athena

of

art

time

the

numerous

the

house

marble;

Sosicles

appropriating
of

for

copyist
a

of

greatest

industry

the

did)

works

the

been

namely,

"

for

to meet

originals

Verres

antiquities

works

distant

to govern
know

we

of

which

have

not

out

this taste

market

industry

new

(as

when

and,
the

sufficient

sent

force

by

that

extent

arose

have

Magistrates

took

they went,
an

Roman

least

or

supply

there

for

could

wherever

longer

no

demands,
value

bought

to such

grown

could

citizens.

private

either

(Fig.

Period)

of

ing.
copy-

garden

or

to

such

so

far

an

zon
Ama-

Parthenos,

Polycletus's Doryphorus.

a
as

MUSEUM

OF

Girl

Runner
(Archaic

Young

Gymnast

and

(Archaic

SCULPTURE

(Fig.

AND

4)

Penelope

Period)

his

Slave

Period)

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

(Archaic

(Fig.

6)

The

(Myron,

(Fig.

313

5)

Period)

Discobolus
Classical

(Fig.

7)

Period)

THE

314

(Fig.

Doryphorus

houses

of

villa

the

of

Hadrian

like

periods

imitator

rocks

of

train

of

maenads
it

he

Dionysus
"

than

denizens

gracious
that

art

And
these
and
turned

home
walks

when

at

demigods,

the
a

who
whose

his eyes,

of

later

not

of

the

had

to the

but

Roman

in

forms

passions
would

stone

peak
the

major

this

of

artistic

and

it

for

the

rative
deco-

among

the

garden,

to

Olympus
creations

istic
Hellen-

industry.

of

Phidias,

of

to

with

associate

to the

rather

and
And

gods!

same

weaknesses

of

the

was

sentiment

marble

wished

the

satyrs

this

was

give joy

figures

main

and

Roman

of

the

Olympic
grace

woods,
to

all

taste

exposition

an

in

nymphs,

much

sculptor

awe-striking

to

so

the

inspiration
all the

the

lent

and

sea

the

period

cloud-kissing

garden,

sea-horses,
of

figures
had

of

of

most

appropriate

borders

green

call

suited

best

more

the

"

which

its chief

gave

divinities

was

art

much

the

along

awesome

Hellenistic

was

How

antiquity;

subjects

but

owner

cultured

whence

"

might

one

of

models

Poseidon

or

the

his

Tivoli

near

the

specimen

with

Greek

of

subjects

desire

emperor

what

sculpture

mind.
or

an

villa

decorate

to

eclectic, like

might

art;

"

not

Period)

mostly

all the

erudite

An

his

in
come

as

fountain,

Greek

and

in

had

that

Herculaneum,

have

chose

intended

were

copied.

assemble

treasures

effect

the

at

of

architecture

all the

Roman

Pisos

might

Vatican

the

as

the

only

equally

been

and

styles

the

of

have

copies
natural

9)

Classical

(Polycletus,

these

it is

gardens,

and

should

art

Period)

that

however,

Seeing,

(Fig.

Amazon

8)

Classical

(Polycletus,

VATICAN

than

gods

man,

beholder,
whose

he

fitting

the

sanded

Praxiteles,

whose

MUSEUM

Amazon

(Fig,

are

so

her

robe

side

as

she

the

trunk

of

between

two

As

further

decorative
was

Not

to

behind

an

age

of

the
later

ashamed
a

even

brow

"

than

whole,

the

Republican
of, the

old

world-empire,

statues,

of the

and

in

but

of

of

of
may

Imperial
went

which

stern

teach
the
say

to

on

genre

fill the

on

space

that,
it

and

went

of Polycletus.

canon

that

"

tion
personifica-

deep

thoughts

of

the

Doryphorus

which,

in

preparation

frame

him

to

the

gymnasiums,

harbor

to

by

remember

century

Lysippus

model

the

would

simplicity
and

being

lizard

its choice

but

fourth

seemed

solid

the

only

the

and

rugged

find

to

we

to become

in

gardens

not

athlete

the

have

we

carving

subtleness

however,

laying
in

where

slaying

swayed

was

decorating

world-conquest,

Cnidus,

appropriately

very

taste

the

Roman

the

Period)

modesty

curious,

Sauroctonus,

Apoxyomenus

when

was

highly
On

search

11)

at Cnidus,

temple

the

315

foliage.

delicate

and
in

knitted

wars

more

the

soft

gaze

Roman

of

nimble-limbed

Polycletus
the

that

question

fifth

the

in the

of

the

spurned
back

proof

of

Apollo

with

of

Aphrodite

open

tree, might

possibilitiesof

it

when

The

laden

trees

and

to the

exposed

The

bath, lost little of her

the

little round

leafless

sensual.

so

fountain.

(Fig.
Classical

(Phidias,

entered

the

was

figure beside

Amazon

and

she

from

transported

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

Period)

human

gods
aside

AND

10)

Classical

(Cresilas,

every

SCULPTURE

OF

prize bodily

of
for

strength

brain.
that

days
had

coquetting

"refined"
grew

given
with

sated

Roman

with,

society of
almost

and

it the

strength

strange

tastes

to

lish
estab-

and

ideas

THE

316
until

itself

it found

last

at

fourth

and

century

century

of

gross

insipiency

when

oon.

When

the

Roman

the

archaic

true

but

He

the

in

Demeter

the

the

beside

to

not

the

soft

the

to

turn

Laoc-

lenistic
Hel-

commanding

gests

whose

but

pers,

of

crowd

dite

;^

it in

of

Rotonda,

^^^^

Aphro-

sensual

the

seek

not

and
I

The
but

gracefulness

severe

worship-

devout

of

did

fifth

seemed

beauty
he

art

the

ideal.

works

tortured
in

of
of

severity

the

learned

sensuous,

archaic

simplicity

of

output

archaism

and

the

succumbed

did

sug-

presence

with

of

the

i.e., the

"

simplicity

desired

works,

imitations.

period

superficiality
placed

with

sympathy

than

"

Greece's

and

rigidity

Greece

of

period

the

"

anatomic

in

more

Hellenistic

the

sceptical epoch

and

VATICAN

of

the

to

Daedalus,

her

in

crouching

Da^

the

under

it

plastic

body.

This

lighted

^'M

of

EH

did

not

gods

with

art.

And,

least
own

Greek

H
fl^K
9H

^e

the

the

fifth

with

century
of the

that
as

and

the

halls

of the

this

lack

of

works

the

Hellenistic

of

Italy
art

been

chosen

of
for

have

period
to

either
thus

belonging

the
in

the

consists,
in

been

former

the

main

ask

of

archaic

dating

of

compared
century

the

or

the

the

most

to

fixed

visitor

readers

and

this

from

the

belong

in

fourth

of

periods.

view,

so

Greek

while
and

century
also

originals

some

intermediate

part,

corrected

It should

of

ber
remem-

fifth century

the

end

passing

to

development

with

"

period

intentionally

left unnoticed.
class

to

our

period

criticism

Roman
for

than

here

survey
the

little importance

no

that

has

evident
would

we

balanced

works

all been

less

collection,

and

The

art.

many

Roman

and

Period)

Classical

appear

proportion

complete

almost

reached

works

istic

b.c.) should

Roman

have

of

fourth

Hellen-

give

to

tionate
dispropor-

as

12)

the

{circa 290-150

through

(Fig.

peneies

TT

the

in

period

of

review

our

tation

(Cresilas,

and

the

archaic

at

or

their

works
;

those

gods,

creations

represenof

no

identify

rrrff

VaticanMuseum

lectuals
intel-

who

"

"

principal

the

quality

the

Rome,
in the

"

of

believed

longer

charms

soft

,."

de-

that

was

better

her

of

the

water

the

reveal

to

.^J?*-

cold

of

stream

be

membered
re-

which

period.

copies
The

of
Roman

Greek

terpieces
mas-

copyist,

MUSEUM

SCULPTURE

OF

Demeter

(School

of

(School

of

Phidias,

Caryatid

Phidias,

(Fig.

Artemis

Period)

(School

of

Phidias,

Athena

15)

Classical

Period)

(School

317

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

13)

Classical

(Fig.

AND

of

Phidias,

(Fig.

14)

Classical

(Fig.

Period)

1G)

Classical

Period)

318

THE

however,

was

imitator.

In

refer

fairly

able

libelled

their

and

the

and

which

in

its copies

Vatican.

parts

of

to

of

work

addition

Roman

the

showing

does
or

humbly

of

all

its

of

Here

belongs.
various

will

periods,

different

from

well-defined
Vatican

works,

will

derived

from

flower

style

Museum

amounting

attention
and
has
to

of

and

many

actual

an

flower,

must

remarkable
hundreds.

be
a

reader

visit

and

period,
stock
To

cull

to

confined

to
a

of

these

these

so

of

the
far

impression

ing
Hav-

Museum.

only

few

which

works

school

work

each

originals

the

thetic
es-

careful

whose

an

to

little

which

of

copies

to the

convey

characterize
a

the

eclectic
torment

affords

to

Roman

in the

patient archaeologist
stratum

the

which

which

tury,
cen-

rule, he

by

doubts

and

reality such

although

the

material,

historic

case

review

our

our

the

in

as

between

specimens,

the
the

of

none

this

All

to-day.

determine

that

to choose

they

aroused

As

market

the

on

original productions,

own

also,

dumped

mass

fourth

or

in

but

kind;

ceeded
suc-

archaeologist,

the

period.

Hellenistic

tist,
ar-

often

particular

fifth

to the

this

he

in

for

riddle

of

mediocre

brain,

style

no

them

of

cases

still awaits

satisfaction,
classification

to

are

the

or

in

hybrid

time

archaeologist

works

century

his

as

of the

true

to attribute

ignorance

marble-worker

purchasers

Such

periods

was

his

17)

something

being

but
in

(Fig.

Throw

Period)

introducing

at

conqueror;

and

that

whether

to the

belong

aimed

styles

the

(Classical

Roman
the

for

Preparing

Discobolus

of

was

own.

fourth

the

to

all

work

know

not

pleads

statues

he

of

producing

style

no

who

nomenon
phe-

work

the

that

jumble

in

to

copyists.

servile

his

with

in

rather

general

mechanically,

own

is

There

characterizes

the
to

or

ent
differ-

to

this school

copying

of

figures

desire

We

which

the

statues

periods.

attention

call

had

Empire,
combined

of

single work

In

Republic

the

figures belonging

the

the

the

of

(of individual

styles and

we

ished
flour-

which

deliberately

not

do

nor

Graeco-Roman

of

beginning

groups)

or

even

sculptors

Pasiteles,
end

not

wherein

original,

the

at

do

we

Roman

special

of

whole

this

saying

the

to

School

mechanical

infidelities

to

refer

not

VATICAN

or

an

dozens
have

artist.

The

non-classifiable
many

sections

of

MUSEUM
collection

the

is

as

the

feel

we

the

conveyed
of

must

of

not

Roman

she

though

of

under

the

to

exercised

but

which

lay the

campaigns

the

and

in

now

Ennius,

is

an

treats
The

maiorum,
tomb,

idea

modified

themselves

developed

in

at

the

all this.

service

confined
the
in

to

portrait
every

of

corner

of

the
the

contemporary
the

of

would

in

tomb
a

Greek
To

the

the

mained
re-

ple
tem-

Scipios,
of

portrait
the

the

exploits

Conservatori;

style, while

of

the

came

From

Empire.

Emperor,

the

the

the

ing
paint-

manner.

Rome

privacy

public

Latium.

of

to be

had

have

art, like

dei

Museo

idea

forefront

reliefs

idealistic

the

of

of their

imperial

painting recording

Greek

purely

torious
vic-

the

incidents

Greek

is said

in the

now

of the

tions,
genera-

which

of

from

and
a

future

in

the

to

"

life

bust

of

for

of

source

maiorum,

imagines

if the

honorary
the

Museum

the

tableaux

and

ornaments

fragment

subject

loyalty multiplied

Emperor

Q. Fabius,

Roman

hitherto

the

of

the

18)

reliefs.

republic,

in

(Fig.

Period)

principal

the

and

Horseman

found

deceased

great

historical

tomb

imitation

the

the

laurel-crowned

by the

In

art.

Forum

episode

Vatican

and

imperial

place

the

insipid
a

"

the

the

and

Fannius

for

portraiture

by

in
of

in the

way

unimportant

is proved
is

original

individual

of

political, Rome

one

remained

of

(Classical

portraiture;

the

Relief

her

remembrance

had
one

art

and

displayed

decorations

bust

then

of

two

of

paved

an

M.

created

were

germ

if Rome

brought

poet

only

until

the

generals

which

also

In

preserved

This

even

not

domestic

one

inspirations

life,

pursuit

Boeotian

customs,

But

art;

tion
its cultiva-

Greece

had.

never

which

to

discrimination

copying,
that

tached
at-

and

she

certain

something
had

left

Greeks,

her

it

citizen,

Empire

the

positive

importance

we

Rome

considered

unworthy

the

art,
its

Though
little

so

to

riations
va-

and

indicating

overlook

achievements.

of

of

Greek

great

thus

deficiencies

not

rhetoric

orators.

after

But,

in

319

PAINTINGS

boredom

its didactic

the

ANCIENT

examining

the

by

AND

nous
monoto-

same

with

Empire,

Roman

their

owe

for, after

aspect;
them,

SCULPTURE

OF

the

home

which

Empire.

great
the

or

either
The

artists

imagines
the

family

flattery or

eulogistic

no-

THE

320

Apollo
(Praxiteles,

Sauroctonus
Fourth

(Fig.
Century

21)
B.C.)

VATICAN

Torso

(Praxitelic

of

an

School,

Eros
Fourth

(Fig.

22)

Century

B.C.)

for

tices, which

few

Forum,

the

historical

reliefs

the

centuries

the

were

again,

his

of
the

past

M.

an

for

himself

bread-making,
modest
the

of

subjects
a

of her

way

of

honor
of

days
of

art

the

when

it

Hellenism

Thus
the

the

as

seen

and

was

We

have
two

Greece

is

Trajan

change

the

rapid

from

when

the

seen

that

always

of

form
the

quite

shake

off

idealistic

came:

of

inspiring

portraiture
the

tutoress,

relief

and

often

of
work.
an

art

at

from

even

from

of

ages.

Augustus

to

nature
cadence
De-

accurate.

and

Constantine

and

Rome

the

figures

indiscreet

graceful.
un-

limited

was

But

to
the

Between

is given
and

the

idealistic

tradition

the

to

poor

influence

of

still ideal

naturalism.

Antonines

and

early

later, the
of

point

in

call naturalism

may

was

period

became

the

subjects directly

less delicate
the

we

duces
intro-

artists, the

even

burden

freedom

more

becomes

compositions
the

the

a
us

subjects

From

and

period

of
in
to

only

these

the

at

tomb

while

Greek

which

its

art, in

costly

not

Rome.

drew

with

days

up

battle.

living!

Rome

the

to

or

of

bequeathed

treats

and

Imperial

strongly tinged

branches
was

never

path

this

and

processes

meagre

times

namely,
of

art

unesthetic

of

to

it down,

but

took

Rome

Greek

could

directly, and

Theodosius,

the

the

first output

Flavii,

Flavii

as

only

Rome

fortune;
has

practised by

was

belong

successive

reliefs

conceded

it pursues

life.

had

his

out

Greeks,

their

turmoil

the

baker,

Constantinian

to

the

Hellenism

be

laid

because

the

glorify

of

ideal

boatman,

eked

that
the

administration,

all

the

honorary

this art

falls

represented

nature.

by

on

he

and

his

in

made

to

sarcophagi

of

had

mentality
instru-

portraits

citizens

the

served

show

he

which

down

directly

where

reliefs

the

in which

it must

and

these

wealthy

empire,

the

immortalizing

towns,

private

facts

his

own

insignificant magistrates.

represented

Though

Empire
rises

naturalism,

salient

untouched

own.

based

point

the

portraiture

originating

Rome

of
did

zens.
citi-

his

through

honorary

of

faithfully

with

tub

the
of

this art

In

desire

painting Farnaces,

sepulchral

picture

features

had

trade

through

private

speak,

to

so

notified

countless

Nor

which

on

the

have

we

among

emperor

provincial

Virgilius Eurisaces,

influenced

was,

duly

those

himself

had

who

general

Even
built

who

lesser

business

small

excessive

in

loungers

thus

perpetuated

example

to be

was

the

immortalize

to

of

monuments.

magistrate

wished
the

the

arose

honorary

the

to

was

intellectual

very

too,

in

imperial

arose

of

squares

always

Hence,

Hence

stone,

which

slabs

the

and

321

Emperors.

citizen

posterity

art.

the

routine

daily

which

concerning

not

always,

of

monuments

of

of

attention

the

honorary

the

prominent

clients, and

studded

the

on

memory

as

Every

by

replaced

the

Here

attracted

days

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

AND

SCULPTURE

OF

MUSEUM

even
one.

in

to

these
Under

the
into

the

abolished

she

ornaments,

sarcophagi

the

of

Rome

when

Greece

and

of

to

Empire

the

under

races

aid

to

the

out
with-

the

new

surfaces
bereaved.
Oriental

had

diffused

so

was

^_^_--__^^^___|___|

It seemed

agent.

the

on

meditation

artistic

had

triclinium

in the

them

crowded

lend

to

on

myths

facades

and

decorations

of

subjects

called

mingling

wall

as

her

architecture

friezes

the

into

even

of

plethora

Roman

the

left

banqueters,

supply

to
was

the

which

cults

eye

full

since

them

employed

of the

the

pour

generally

and

metope

delight the

to

decorations,

architectural

the

And

Unable

reliefs.

honorary

gods

her

introduces

she

forms

idealistic

traditional

the

to

VATICAN

THE

322

Greece

though

as
,

had

would

ill

How

had

fared

of

B^^^^i
^^
^1^^
^Hx
^^.

the

of

especially

they

had
a

task

fact
nor

in

her

to

create

an

is

till

tO
man

all

above

could

too,

not

history, Romulus
must

we

spirit, which,
Base

In

the

Casali,
on

harks

the

origin

votive
side

one

back,

this

through

general,

of

altar
the

therefore,

not

^Eneas,
with

of

found
Romulus

Trojan
these

are

in

War,
the

as

the

by

first

the

in

and
to the

works

an

of her
how
the

who

of

Judgment

it,

in

the

her

the

Greek
tabulce

Thus,
the

and

real,
un-

them

of myths,
to

Troy.

of

the

figures

and

Remus,

which

for

hU"
were

of

but

Belvedere,

in

myth

aureole

Roman,

ruin

an'"

know

myth;

Stesichorus

the

literature

creators
a

the

R"me

Romans,

art

the

to

pious

birth

the

and

Rome
be

The

illuminated

are

her

wherein

fantastic

origin

own

is due,

to

b.c.)

the

by

not

23)

Century

not

literature

Remus,

through

iliacce, linked

and

their

if in

that

(Fig.

Fourth

divine.

the

quest,
con-

shown

\ roic

[7],

grossed
en-

for

capacity

'

J"

Belvedere

history
even

And
and

forget

not

real

conceive

history.

was

l#"bs*l

into

develop
of

makers

mind,

was

(Praxitelic

might

germ

"

Serapis.

man

\ ]

del

Egypt

-\~as::]material

'-

"'

MM

SOil

the

School

mies
Ptole-

of

in

Antmous

ed
perform*ne

presented

hedid

over,
more-

ready

%
^

art

She

own.

"

neither

that

no

ideal

divine

Greece,

:"-

with
had

of

k
A

Ro-

the

subjected

^or

figure

the

That

she

when

^ave

"()('s

been

TM

"

with

"1C

w\
-"/P-Vl

al-

similar

ideal.

"

mentality

Romans!

the

ideal, and

the

divine

rough

the

to

W^m

monopoly

on

artist
the

in

the

brates
celeother

Paris.

Roman

art

is

ex-

MUSEUM

of Greek

pressed: copies
devoid

of

sepulchral

definite

the

in

of Rome.

develop-

was

we

do

does

art

with

for

some

Rome

the

the

j|

in

lized

in

less

the

of

lection

pres-

works

But

artists
this

is

art

man

of

for

just

life under
in

ter

in

the

destiny

walked

he

variety
there.

of

of

of

contrast

the

it the

real, and

Empire.

the

different

Ro-

reason

mirror

by

the

which

from

from

which
crowds

Roman

other
do

eclectic
the
an

have

spiritual

picture against

even

been

the

Greeks

of

the

the final

of

art

the

times

to the

stronger

of

sense

in

and

fanatical

background

the

history,
of
as

same

taste

the
joyment
en-

when

the
had

plane

conveyed
of

the

refined
examined

man
Ro-

course

art

and

of

and

Roman

exactly

us

Roman

spirit

peaks

see

we

tortuous

of

affords

early

bet-

mani-

and

myth

in it the

public garden

art

must
of

of

between

contemplation

an

Far

b.c.)

trace

we

The

paths

descending

motley

exerted

sentiments,

sionand

24)

Century

civilizations

experienced

works

Empire

in

see

and

the

was

multicolored
made

Fourth

of different

derive

the

(Fig.

(Leochares[?],

col-

under

Greek
we

along

But,

life, we

Belvedere

del

Apollo

ideal

amalgamation
as

this

and

era

of

the

scien-

by

the

repul-

elements;
between

of

Empire.

the

coalescence

are

ence

worth-

faithful

of

the

clash,

of

ism

very

the

it than

festations

crystal

fluences

simultaneously
epochs,

and

created

in-

various

the

tion
evoluMental

school

evolution-

tific

esthetic,
the

by

ed

the

man
Ro-

ment,
enjoy-

an
as

Greece.

form-

categories

well

k^-^^^

hands.

people.

ed

of

art

offer

is afford-

as

of the

cm

one

ginnings
be-

centuries

uninterrupted
m

h|^hh^^^^m|

as

the

with

by Greek
and

straight

life of
Oriental

the

during

ures
fig-

reliefs,

myths,

dealing

scenes

produced

behold

not

Greek

part executed

most

in

humble

the

not

logical
such

life (even

sarcophagi

style, and

periods),

masterpieces

of

spirit

the

by

these

portraits, honorary

Roman

is all that

this

undoubtedly

Here

Greek
This

and

Empire,

of the

of

323

of definite

(preferably

elements

and

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

stylistic character,

pictures

executed

gods

the

glorifying

monuments

tradesman),

AND

masterpieces
of

combinations

arbitrary

the

SCULPTURE

OF

great

collected

of every-day
that

vastness

Forum

by

Orientals

dignified

Romans.

the
who

VATICAN

THE

324
The

Vatican
of

the

all

of

the

as

of

works

their

better
It is

who,

passing

on

having

of

marbles,

all

them

ages

honorary
and
an

relief

which

treats

of

offered

athlete,

forum

Hellenistic
of

trees

satyr
the

countless

The

dim

of

fountains

of

Museum

the

of Rome,

idea,

scepticism,

its

his

of

presents

worship

Mithra,

which

We

us

in

witness

turn

sincere

its fanatical

physical
and

energy,

solemn

practice

of

phases
its

among

lowers
folthe

around

succession,

the

of

preoccupation

melancholy

cults, and

an

the

characteristics

the

political glory

devotion

religiosity, its light

strange

the

of

among

reposed

and

at

in

Oriental

is lost
or

its faithful

public

smile

his

an

solemn

towered

capricious

satisfaction

life, its proud

of

shrine,

of

the

joviality
by

ing
frequent-

some

of

immodest

coarse

in

Thus,

with

the

struggled

once

the

front

figure of

statue

in

place

In

venerated

mysterious

courtyard.

ultramundane
its

of

youth

formerly

by

its

diffused

The

to the

its

from

an

ment
monu-

ours.

dignified

rulers.

greeted

are

animals

civilization.

Roman

we

Sacrifice

some

the

in

supports

grave,

of

divinity, which

earlier

recesses

figures

Vatican

with

which

life

health

near

of

authority
Greek

temple,

villa.

in

the

of

stands

were

which

and

commemorative

this

priest, which

the

fifth-century

niche

mighty

baths,

of

in

of vigorous

mortal

heroes,
the

25)

B.C.)

poor

Greek

beyond

(Fig.

Century

some

from

victories

high

or

spoke

once

of

life

the

at

model

and

of

detached

was

of

remains

protection

hints

as

general

emperor,

the

Citharardus

Apollo

(Fourth

the

Roman

gymnasia

the

image

death

as

marble.

which

under

of

its treatment

ideas
to

to

an

take

to

and

marble

piously consigned

The

with

compelled

sarcophagus

The

series

alike.

of

from

passes

through

long

is

eye

leaps

giddy

are

place.

impression
a

views

who

historic

it so,

person

the
him

almost

of

they

rapidly

before

of

student

willed

uncultured

the

only

gether,
to-

order

certain

halls, receives

the

he

to

parate
dis-

placed

esthetically

adapted

history

most

the

has

acquisition

because

or

The

because

either

plicated
com-

the

been

have

styles

ages,

of

result

collection.

the

here

further

is still

subjects

posed
com-

but

works,

original mixing

and

is

Museum

these

the

and
calm

to the

perial
im-

sarcastic

serenity

MUSEUM

Muse

Melpomene,

of

(Fourth

to the

Forum

Visitors

who

temple,

this

nurture

the

through

This

Muse

Thalia,

Rome

that

than

the

of

extension

profound

and

that

archaeological

(Fig.

of

rich

the

home

and

penetration

the

tery.
ceme-

and

who

lives, can

own

this

and

and

the

to

evocation,

their

from

27)

B.C.)

the

to

"

historic

is derived

ages

Comedy
Century

public gardens,

sense

which

this

the

to

delightful

of

wherever

us

ended

and

developed
baths,

possess
as

takes

collection

325

PAINTINGS

(Fourth

and

sense

joy

greater

no

of

life

tumultuous

26)

B.C.)

life.

its domestic

of

(Fig.

Tragedy

Century

ANCIENT

AND

SCULPTURE

OF

feel

vertiginous

into

the

flight
of

heart

cient
an-

man.

is true

It

of

disorder
our

wise

which

part,

makes

British

the

the

nor

in

thoughts

cantered

conveyed

places
by

of

far

the

of

through
removed.

belligerent

historic

the

Parthenon,

which

casting
the

the

of

our
as

ages

What

attitude

eyes
we

of

the

Juno

for

the

not

the

Temple

of

in

funeral

us

historical

Lanuvina,

pleasant
from

below,

scene

glimpse

the

ments
monu-

that

looking

the

over

wealth
of

given

caught

But,

Mausoleum

of the

felt when,

we

vitality

of view,

of

the

and

chronological

very

point

has

Athens,

the

living thing.

or

catalogue

destroy

the

classification
of

exhilaration
and

sight

Nereids,

the

Museum

Vatican

the

that, from
marbles

thus
of

Museum

meticulous

the

National

Rotonda

of

the

would

and

care

the

at

Vatican

the

Monument

of intellectual

sense

of

of

Museum,
in

restless

confess

must

we

distribution

Phigalia, of

and

feels

collection,

the

punctilious

with

everything

arrange

which

science,

of

messages

the

the
our

schools
are

ridicu-

THE

326

lous
as

of

banality
Jupiter,
of

Claudius

the

the

of

Hercules
of

these

no

from

of

energy

of

the

Serapis.

so

harmonious

the

by

grasping

to

may

go

high

or

of

other

fuller

sounds

and

is

confused

of

works

the

an

those

sounds

art

which

Christian.

which

ourselves

humble

when,

of

from
herald
Those

so

we

the

the
whose

say,

characterize

an

we

the

the

of

dawn

attuned

Greece

so

every
but

lending

towards

to

itself
out

in

age,

of
the

grand

we

note,,

historical

another

to the

must

that

teria
crience
sci-

archaeological

line

grand
of

its origin,

reminiscent

are

is order
seek

products

are

that

shall

retrace

horizon

emit,

by following

which

"

for

alert

and

of

needs

work

contributing

disciples
works,

each

sisters,

may

now

here, it

thus

ears

marble

but

better

archaic

the

on

concordant

is to

many

shall

on

as

which

marbles

each

ignored

harmony.
upset

not

are

That

idea; and

ancient

which

feeble,

intimate

of

first train
must

concerning
of

far

image

must

image

every

from

gratification

we

message

its most

Museum,

the

message

The

elements

of the

voices

the

which

texts

power

sound;

28)
B.C.)

many

enjoy

to

its full

of

that

so

various

function.

Vatican

voices

collection

artist,

so

of

individual

with

with

But

individually

or

making

which
the

each

(Fig.
Century

those

even

"

evoking

word.

previously

higher

and

fdled
the

precision

and

the

those

to

texts,

has

this concert

delivered

strong

Latin

any

written

in

note

through

only

ear

the

Artemis

(Fourth

fered
of-

tradition
and

correlated

low,

an

of

Greek

significance

mentally

at

been

never

of

and

expression

appreciate

already
age,

be

suous
sen-

Poz-

tion
concentra-

perusal

every

ourselves

of

and

varied
an

that

transcends

have

So

fullness

In

past.

the

countenance

life has

all-conquering
the

tated
agi-

Elder,

the

mystic

of

us

but

personifying

and

ancient

which

feminine

pathetic

hermes

once

come

Otricoli, the

the

nating
alter-

notes

genial

kindly

and

zuoli,

And

Faustina

Hadrian,

ancholy
mel-

messages

the

of

the
calm

severe

charming

Zeus

Barof

Antinous!

with

vibrate

Hera

morbid

the

and

less

open

the

Righetti,
of

the

the

olent
benev-

bravado

crude

Demeter,

sion
expres-

the

Nerva,

aged

indulgence
berini,

posing

suffering

the

VATICAN

receives

"

this

great

school,

an

development
late

Roman

civilization

harmony

"

of

MUSEUM

OF

and

scenes

Period.

Archaic

The

of

detect

with

of

of

the

gods

of

be

would

su-

the

reliefs

who

men,

before

such

beings,

amply
their

of

the

rrfla

-^

P5#v
'--'^

j"

in

**A

mystical

.ry

Hfc^JpJ

sense,

agents
To

and

of the

dim

his
reason

The

otHcoii

(Fig.

Century

hand

one

of

also

The

opposite

to

the

namely,

in

the

and

honorific

which

regarded

past

29)

in

the

the

we

the

statues

and

image,
his

among

sepulchral

reliefs

of his usual

ability displayed

on

surviving
most

earthly
at

other

the

the

the

honorific

figures of

the

heroes

of

as

the

bined,
com-

reliefs, because,

figure of the deceased,

existence

hand

and

show

at

friends.
the

the

through

they aimed

relatives

commonly

as

variously

sense,

sepulchral

ultramundane
the

the

as

yesterday, just

were

honorific

these, in perpetuating

peaceful

owe

immediate

not

enterprises.

same

athletes,

were

and

sense

his

of the

memory

the

even

origi-

B-c)

atmosphere,

heroes

who

mystic

one

power

the
at

were

securing

at

mystical

of

human

the

recognized

be

the

on

the

Theseus,

The

can

aimed

into

these

and

past.

while

or

own,

| living, but
ZeUS

translated

Hercules

protective

very

athletes;

which

I heroes,

(Four,h

for

of-

and
in

great

this

sense,

talized
immor-

they

peared.

"

of

images

scenes

gods
of

offerings

the

memorative

protectors

prayers

their

scene

ap-

one

historical

safed
vouch-

prayers

sense

to

their

terial

M"A

mythological
nated

tection
pro-

readily

of

only,

constant

if

mystical

protection

mWrn

their

The

perior beings,

some

and

desires

images.

to the

origin

or

figures

in

the

are

the

satisfy

to

desirous

P5J^
^^^r^fiJf

ma-

reliefs

expression

owe

were

their

former

sepulchral

^^^^^^^^_^^^^^^^^^_

and

made

deities

votive

material

reliefs, mythological

and

if

recited

were

the

dividual
in-

discord

apparent

and

sufficed

for

votive

the

more

them

to

and

gods

statues

These

art.

that

hope

the

athletes,

craved

inclined

which

sense

of

Greek
which

civilization

figures

com

327

gratification the

deeper
through

run

of

Figures

"

figures

products

the

much

which

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

ensemble.

the

first

AND

motifs

precious

and
of

will

line

fundamental

this

SCULPTURE

ating
perpetuFor

this

deceased

gaged
en-

occupations.

first by

Greek

art

in

the

cultivation

of

all

VATICAN

THE

Meleager

branches

these

in

art

its

ran

in

rigidly

of

natural

over

perspective,

without
line

stern

limbs.

In

the

scenes,

in

head

designs,

art

of

parts,

body;

in

shoulders
motions

the

are

the

thorax

conceived

in

to

ments
move-

arbitrary

perspective

of

stone
with

represented

in

eye

which

angular

of the

result

the

developed

are

motion

few

yet

as

art

transference

being

the

profile;

the

struction
recon-

is crushed

perspective

in

at the

in

errors

the

In

the

this

statue

design
the

on

of

which

head

to

similar

gestures,
accompany

advance

and

with
is made

and

is represented

the
had

the

human

in the

it.

body,

rendered
towards

weight

trunk

greater

keen

idealizing

inclines
the

distorted

with

nature

reality by

knowledge
of

rigid

knee, relieving itself of

smoother

hips begins

limbs.

ennobled

these

looked

beginning

very

and

the

from

apparent

advanced

bends

move

of the

real,

distorted.

arms

to

in

be

the

correcting
leg

one

the

legs

from

the

figure rigid and

shoulder;

Thus,

with

the

of

figures

syrian
As-

or

shows

oblique

or

31)

Egyptian

where

the

and

are

(Fig.
B.C.)

profile.

it gradually

as

it succeeded

lateral

instead

by

country

trunk,

Niobid

Century

fact, Greece

statuary,

reliefs, which

little it may

Greek

observation

And,

in

however

But,

and

the

figures,

shown
in

other

any

of

of their

head

that

nature;

In

of parallel views.
the

of
any

course.

coordination

between

than

greater

whatever

of

(Fourth

independent

the

decorative

not

the

Statue

B.C.)

interpretation

the

disturb

might

Headless

30)

Century

was

superiority

no

and

(Fig.

Fourth

(Scopast?],

from

freedom

the
one

of the
the
the

representation

MUSEUM

Carried

Ganymede

(Fourth

Crouching

SCULPTURE

OF

Figure

(Da?dalus[?],

by

up

the

Century

of

Eagle

(Fig.

32)

ANCIENT

(Fig.
Period)

34)

PAINTINGS

Apoxyomenus
(Lysippus,

B.C.)

Aphrodite

Hellenistic

AND

Jupiter

(Bryaxis,

Fourth

Serapis
Hellenistic

(Fig.

33)

Century

(Fig.

329

35)

Period)

B.C.)

VATICAN

THE

330
of

which

draperies,

the

the

smothered

body

first

at

like

sheath;

previously fell in
superficial
parallel and

folds, which

the

regular
lines,

diverge,

now

in

trunk

and

position,
natural

to

that

of

eye

into

detached

is

It

easy

itself

for

never

art

elsewhere.

the

abandon

This

Greek

fact.

the

work

preparatory

century
of

archaism

crude

its reliefs, like

in

period
natural
Of

Roman
few

so

idealizes

output
with

which

works

us,

from

produced

the

period

mature

of the
the

"

this

era

and

excesses,

riod
pe-

distorted

and

part of

is,

that

"

era

it.

"

the

makes

forms.

crude

copy.
of

both

Vatican
in

excavations

era

its statuary

latter

the

and
the

archaism

desired

have

in

in

idealizes

first half

early part of this

rigid

is

the

and

force
per-

cognizance

and

archaic

the

century
the

it corrects

"

subjects

both

the

familiarized
would

art

reality,

ledge
know-

must

we

take

at least

during

seventh

to

should

we

need

But, if

ever.

to

we

denied

was

should

we

may

we

But

ever.

peculiar psychological

the

for

for

research,

is to say,

that

primitive art;

of crude

such

in

its

art, and

Oriental

which

that

granted

During

archaism

mature

and
the

period,
have

of

all

latter

causes,

Greek

"

the

approaches

of the

Christ.

before

fifth

from

performed

was

half

second

the

between

into

slowly

art

off

obscured

has

inquiry

our

above

occasioned

people;

time

high

truth

which

Greek

plane

36)

(Fig.
Period)

accomplished

gradually

art

was

the

to

causes

things which

art

Antiochia

Hellenistic

to

shut

to Greek

of

(Eutychides,

Greek

which

attain

of the

constitution

of

Personification

nical
tech-

horizon

To

know

of

the

by

why

know

can

to

of

its size.

indicate
means

tirely
en-

action

raising itself thereby

liberation,

need

some

of

and

ways

opening

the

to

spective,
per-

if

as

space

from

loses

figure,

the

in

previously

had

vacant

the
and

posture;
shown

which

the

to

further

still
the

enormous

gazed

this

Gradually

increasing

naturalness

legs

the

is extended

slight obliquity
limbs,

more

assume

head.

the

to

vertical

between

posture

and

begins

rigidly

its

the

turn,

reliefs

the

from

deviate

its

in

Then,

deepen.

and

curve

The

nothing.

possesses

Greece,

Asia

Minor

figures of which
Vatican

indeed

archaism,

and

and
no

Sicily

intelligent

possesses
even

This

these

very
date

MUSEUM
from

rather

the
of

exception
of
find
art

end

than

the

or

athletic

see

the

first

of

may

The

figure of

few

and

which

in the

soil

of

"

wherein,

peculiarly
it

genres

the

statue

of

and

the

or

to

heroine,

is

genres

the

ment
orna-

to

easy

of Greek

deity, the
relief.

sepulchral

interpretation,

our
or

the

an

not

was

all the

according
of

331

Still,with

period.

were

statue,

above-mentioned

the

this

Rome,

specimens

goddess,

PAINTINGS

therefore

mythic

work

one

of

reliefs, which
of

in these

ANCIENT

beginning

fragments

have

even

the

and

temples

relief, the
we

AND

mythological

represented

votive

we

SCULPTURE

the

specimens
are

And

OF

of

mortal.

represented

three

by

*sm
The

(Alexandrian

of

statues

As

Apollo.

by the copyist into

special tendency
us

when

we

statues,

the

copyist

has

from

the

older

and

guilty of

of

skilful

the

glassy paste

been

Roman

to
some

give

of

the

the

inaccuracies

has

Empire.

as

which

be

examined

Of

the

the
of

was

to be

folds

the

living glance.
reconstruction

The

of

The
dates

technical

of

filled with

in

two

(Fig. 1).

following

and

the

tails
de-

chiton

metal

restorer
the

by

other

original which

of the
the

transformed
characterizes

Seated

bronze

hair

been
thus

and

Citharaedus

century,

eyes,

illusion

of the

marble

of the

carving

cavity

art

Apollo

fifth

Period)

these

spirit,it will

religious

into

the

of

Sancus,

Semo

of the

the

translated

Hellenistic

archaic

god,

speak

shows

here

the

the

later

beginning

show:

(tunic)

shall

(Fig. 37)

School,

most

Latin

of

the

Nile

two

or

has
arms

THE

332
with

the
has

with

been

the

the

the
of

nape

neck.

the

of

body

the

The

this work.

his

fall

which

Yet

has,

restorer

in

lightly wrapped

The

Centaur

Marine

(Hellenistic

clines

his

which

he

to

the

must

of the

is

of

slightly

than

also

in

but

it is

the
as

the

century

Vatican

yet unable

left

this

the

face

the

head;

of the

we

Museum.
to breathe

Greek
into

not

and

gracefulness
with

face, and

in

in

the

in-

eyes

sounds
conveys

astonished

the

into
In

original.

is firm;

the

have

nothing

of

music,

studying

the

perceptible

trunk

another

soul.

the

stares

we

of

is

catch

Hardly

the

yet

power

find

it

so

calm.

As

art

to

he

is inert;

other.

shall

the

or

superficial folds,

cavity of

that

was

enrapturing

later,

and

at the

copyist

oval

shoulder

impression
that

the

accords

knot

38)

If the

all is composure

in advance

fury,
a

the

remember

of

his

towards

(Fig.

latter
in

with

and

Period)

his instrument.

figure

inclination

Apollonian
more

from

spectator

we

attitude

foot

slightly

modern

vacancy,

the

head
draws

of

and

fine

with

hair

expressive

his delicate

chiton

the

destroy

can

god, with

young

all the

infidelities

the

even

the

shoulders;

bers
mem-

fortunate

less

footwear,

clumsy

gathered

which

not

the

on

of these

been

however,

in too

enveloped

has

restoration

his

general

in

He

original coiffure,

disfigurements
of

he

of curls

mass

but

lyre,

conceived.

well

feet, which

added

ill with

and

plectrum

VATICAN

which,

figure
the

of

human

is

left
that

little

Apollo,
body,

MUSEUM

Centaur

The
one,

only

into
the

and

this

muscles

its size.
than

In

the

the

left arm,

has

besides

of

rhythm
has

been

in

this

right

the

able

to

with

of

the

fifth

century,

to

make

give

to

melancholy
eyes

and

figure

the

through

mouth.

the

hair

the

showing
god

figure

ever

and

neither

arrow

has

firmness

of

of

of

of

head

created
ing
increas-

tal
detrimenof

elbow,

he

and

ing
reconstruct-

nor

the

work,

Greek
while

and

so

restoration

from

the

of

has

reproduced

the

expression
the

time

completely

when
well

search
re-

copyist

the

less

his

copyist

aims

the

it and

at the

delicate,

more

in

been

Apollo dating

benevolent

inclination

bent

the

two

of

of contrast,

in

he

preceding

smoothness,

has

character

the

the

hands

sake

40)

increased

almost

big

(Fig.

the

by ruffling

work

whole,

original

than

down
the

Leaves

Period)

probably

more

adding
the

the

however,

of figures of

the

the

for

been

case

shoulders

the
to

and

of

in

the

Vine

shows

classical

refine

to

have

any

series

whole

of

squareness

In

lived

restorer's

On

obliterate

linked

the

to

at

with

of

the

arm.

legs.

who

besides,

mass

taste

poor

it also

is mistaken,

ought

which

the

the

He

copyist's.

later

(Fig. 2)
suffered

as

has

instance

shown

of

part

He

with

decades

imbued

quality

shadows

pronounced

copyist,

bones.

and

has

It too

therefore

was

few

body

nude

The

restorer.

Crowned

(Hellenistic

Apollo,

ideal

an

exaggerated

the

Centaur

333

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

Period)

expression.

and

Hadrian
far

of

AND

39)

Hellenistic

figure

other
is not

(Fig.

Triton

or

Pergamos,

of

(School

SCULPTURE

OF

the

the

restorer

which

is

first half

artists:

first,

retaining

trunk;
and

the

and
a

the
ondly,
sec-

subdued

shape

of

the

VATICAN

THE

with

Silenus

From

the

genre

for

divine

statues

of

does

example,

the

to

Charites

addressed

as

high

were

human

desires.

Hygeia,

the

this

relief
of

of the

Acropolis

Boeotian),

the

ancient
the

great

secondary

and

more

The

belief

in

will

tradition

the

Athens,
never

to

philosopher

was

be

the

That

original
the

work

determined.

who,

that

before

relief,

of
In

an

any

constituting

rather

gods,

inclined

to

satisfy

^Esculapius,

to

Museum

has

in

by the existing fragments

stood

at the

artist Socrates

this work

educated,
un-

benefits,

lower

Vatican

is shown

of

the

himself
the

the

the

divinities

more

cated
dedi-

vows

of

earthly

that

was

but

this

and

need

(for

that

material

and

of

graceful

willed

humble

original, which

the

effect

body

addressed

Graces.

Whether

of

therefore

thus

celebrated

was

health

prayer

chance,

not

all

is, to

gods
and

young

the

above

especially

and

of

Like

that

"

its statues

which

votive

42)

Period)

solemn

however,

one

votum

and

and

the

(Fig.

to his

among

of

(Fig. 3).

ancient

Greek

duplicates.

the

of

The

copy

only

reliefs

expression

spirit

Greek

possess

accessible,

Nymphs,

the

votive

great

It was,

of Olympus.

gods

more

the

Dionysus
Hellenistic

Lysippus,

Museum

statues

chance.

Graces

to

of

only

Carrying

of

material

Vatican

those

of

desiring

themselves

to the

such,

to

the

Satyr

the

to

pass

gives

but

or

days,

who,

we

the

possess

should

modern

than

gods

That

entirely

Museum

Young

believer

characteristic

particular

41)

(School

Hera),

or

is due

Vatican

more

not

Zeus

(Fig.

the

the

protection.

period

Apollo,

Dionysus

Period)

in which

that

this

Infant

the

(Hellenistic

case

is

we
a

cannot

youthful

himself

the

entrance

(perhaps
accept
creation

gadfly

of

the
a

MUSEUM

OF

Athenians,

sought

of

means

if wise

this

housewife,

was

The

three

could

gracefulness;
heavy

and

three

they

of

they

indeed

the

the

in

the

the

of its form
artist

in such

also

highest

with

that

he

allowed
individual

head

the

the

third

side

of

shows

that

and

of

the

artist

has

the

three

simple

Byzantine

in

and

sweetness

the

icon

nesian

School,

effects

and

to

"

and

which,

in

that

figures

Grace,
its

in
the

who

displaying

liberate

work

Greek

to

make

of
art

the
an

from

body,

design,
of

for

the

the

its archaic

two
one

spectator

of

who

the

the

central

posed
supIn

and

dynamic

quite

ures,
fig-

of

in perspective;

spectator.

the

the

established

of

heaviness
artist

Besides,

positions

figures,

Though
all

each

variety

side

seems

nimbus.

is the

the

two

with

second

real
the

conveying

even

in

the

in

while

benefit

is, for

render

spectator,

group,

the

the

been

the

to

the

for

the

have

ing
cloth-

folds.

in

it

does

of the

its greater

the

varying

once,

of

in

superficial

this relief

strove

at

succeeded

displays

by

relation

their

relief

central

grace,

Thus,

is made

the

the

coordinated

43)

and

"

all to

of

contained

been

movement

movement

and

relief

distortions

forms

above

courses

high

(Fig.

Period)

heaviness

first is foreshortened;

and

the

of

various

have

profile.

the

heavy

the

and

drapery

of

the

through

even

the

antico

rosso

bodily

to

differentiated

figures

in

(Hellenistic

attention

pay

body

The

indicate

of

is

to

appear

the

Faun

technique.

fidelity the

out

functions
which

in

be

to

opinion,

of

been

in

no

value

trunk.

the

figures

has

technique

of

have

and

slow

expression

they

the

parts

motion

in

correction

which

dance,

work

tries

possible

the

round

of

tries to vary

help of

the

of

its

only

way

but

"

the

rigidity

great

and

not

to

part

if

for

bersome
cum-

nothing

that, instead

figures, it is of

The

The

add

But,

of

appearance

and

attraction

relief

models

taking

are

view

this

as

engaged

parade.

opher
philos-

have

legs suggests

being

the

in

spinsters.

grace,

their

the

taken

gowns

their

for

child.

stiff

aged

335

PAINTINGS

between

when

Graces
be

not

ANCIENT

excitable,

Xanthippe;

B.C.,

still

AND

sculpture

the

executed

was

460

and

in

placating

work

480

SCULPTURE

our

static

hair-dressing,

but

is elaborate

display
devoid

of
could

the

of
of

it

as

Attic

Peloponcoordinate

uniformitv.

Maenad

(Fig.

(Hellenistic

the

athletic

thoughts

inevitably

in

ruse

her

the

defeat.
from

This

of

heroine,

the

attached

to

it

Olympia
has

led

and
worn

who

in

at
the

to
is

of the

other

that

peculiar
the

But

does
the

the

and
this

to represent

girls' races

worn
wears

which

all their

heroic
no

might
grace

and

the

be

ner.
win-

of

races

attributed

vigor

the

girl

chiton

short

would

reached

(for example,

maid

at

of Hera

some

idea

very

torical
his-

held

of

the

ing
mean-

were

statue

such

tories
vic-

true

feast

in

figures

the

of the

with

mortal

such
while

other

the

a
graved
en-

of

arbitrary

some

that

statue

and

of

occasion

chiton

palm

copyist; and,

appreciate

honorary

Ata-

"

through
The

not

harmonize

not

modification
in

the
the

this

divine

fact

on

was

short

whereas

Amazons),

public.

desired

to

this

merely
did

The

cities

the

girl, our

contradiction

in

of

and

excellence

bride.-

of

one

singular

most

graceful

reminiscent

be

may

contain

statue.

ancient

Olympia:
knees,

an

palm

not

outdistanced

his

seems

45)

athletic

an

par

who,

addition

copyist, who

detail, however,

competitor
almost

the

to suggest

some

One

which

in

and

her

is

also

it may

by

significance

the

heroine

became

the

and

slim

Meleager,

beside

view

of

this

Hippomenes,

but
both

perhaps

athletic

the

and

however,

stump,

(Fig.
Period)

possesses,

athletes,

is

view

we

tree-stump

point

one

work

to

Peleus

with

race

on

turn

of

rival

the

lante,

as

Museum

of

statues

This

figures.

Vatican

the

ordinary

figure, because,

mythic

Niobid

(Hellenistic

(Fig. 4)

and

numerous

all

Fugitive

44)

Period)

Runner

its Girl

In

of

VATICAN

THE

336

mis
Artehave

ever

to the

agile

artist,

limbs

of

MUSEUM
the

OF

winner.

the

Evidently,

posture

of

the

to

that

corresponds

that

granted

Even

be

closer

the

of

the

the

should
than

body

which

purpose

lower

and

position

rather

the

of

the

not

because

the

of

the

air,
"

to

and

she

ground,
been

the

the

Neither

the

for
looked

with

foot

one

have

We

situation

by

Marsyas

"

There

Girl

Runner,

Some

of the

example,

the

air, she

that

the

viewing
are

hair

in

elements,
and

have

the

the

Myronian

general

however,
the

the

his which

ground

some

especially

to

folds

too

of

of

ground.

would

centrating
con-

have

the

figure,
back

drawing
knees.

the

at

of unstable
of

deals

with

rium.
equilib-

movement,
a

flute

traits in the
and

archaic

be

were

in

artist

double

the

alone

would

as

conformation
seem

the

down,

arms

example

an

well

may

she

example,

the

on

employed

head

forward

bent

of

work

on

its

offers

the

instead

body;

immediately

one

certainly

especially
other

would

her

upon

of

her

librium
equi-

explanation

looking

extending

nearer

turn
to

of

free

was

object

halts

gazes

poise

lating
trans-

unstable

some

an

If, for

the

figure

the

thus

girl

the

girl, instead
of

by

which

Such

the

nor

of

foot

crafty Hippomenes

hand.

which

instead

particularly

Athena.

her

arms

them

thoughts

and

Myron,

in

the

right

moment

object

circumstances.

start, the

drawn

stated

Our

the

different

the

surprised

which

Period)

figure stability in

original
at

this

win

and

of

the

when,

fixity with

the

have

In

And

the

give

represented

apples

speed

the

could

moment

straight ahead;

would

she

girl was

motion

justified under

thus

to marble.

golden

for

(Hellenistic

addition

an

running.

her

account

neath
under-

only

is, at

stops

overcome

can

is

of

act

starting,

block

bronze

that

gests
sug-

girl is

the
of

act

who

copyist,

in the

have

the

in

little

it from

with

on

the

artist

right foot

her

express

which

head,

in

running,

held
their

well

Again,

by

be

concentrated

ground.

caught

for

race,

to

accords

attention
the

extended;

so

and

poise

the

ance
to bal-

as

they should

seems

surprise,

should),

such

during

not

as

restoration

is not

body

better

Atalante.

arms

modern

position

337

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

however,

(the left at least certainly

their

AND

figure

the

to

in

shown

SCULPTURE

for

similar

cast

face
in

away

of the

the

Myron

chiton, which,

eyes.
"

for
con-

THE

338
fined

by

with

archaic.
works

Myron's

(that
But

belongs.

Attic

the

if it is not

even

in

School

the

Ariadne

(Fig.

delicate

of

treatment

contains

no

to

of

trace

by

us

the

the
the

nude

"

of

greater
of

period

its

be

garded
re-

part

of

mature

period

certainly

of

descends

must

chaism
ar-

statue

our

be

attributed
and

proportions

its

47)

Period)

particularly

Peloponnesian

contest

the

which

to

elegance

(Hellenistic

that

it must

by Myron,
of

view

460),

and

480

figure

the

latest

the

during

executed

were

is, between

that

it is true

hand,

other

breast,

uncovered

partly

undulating

and

the

On

the

under

superficial

so

as

to

sash

pectoral

folds

VATICAN

of

the

style, which,
and

Olympia

the

lower

limbs.

however,

Doric

It

is suggested

spirit of

such

custom.

Even
in the

in
a

torso,
are

the
of

since

This

in

though
work

interpretation

of another

is the

Penelope

relief.

thus

while

ancient,
consists

so-called

which

other

It should

large part of the

restorations,

statue,

our

original, of

also

but

this

is

Museum.

celebrated

statuary

hand
to

Vatican

of

copy

uncertain

more

the
does

not

belong

altogether

the

head

youthful
in

(Fig. 5)

to

be

regarded

left foot,
which
the

figure.

its posture.

In

not

as

poor

only

simply

the

and

has

statue

"

exist,

duplicates

properly

right leg,

singular

right

been

added

The

tion
attrac-

so

far

as

its

MUSEUM

simply

the

of

scheme

statuary

relief, which

his
for

As

various

thoughts
in

as

other

the

beneath

the

basket,

statue
as

seated

before

her

interminable

the

shroud
for

for

with

well

Persephone,
image

or

placed

certainly

statue
reveals

the

Though
(mantle)

the

figure

the

technical

body,

position

sobriety

expressed,

and

style, helps

us

In

far

so

closes

with

(Fig. 6).
the

Attic

as

the

and

of gesture
this
to

legs,

of the

surprise

with

sobriety, coupled
Vatican

sepulchral

This

is not

School

of

the

in

this

Museum

stele

Boman

middle

the
but

copy,
of

the

fifth

Greek

the

original,
b.c.

With
were

of

period
his

Slave

belonging
The

in

art.

archaic
and

of

trunk,

soul.

of Attic

Gymnast

century

the

characteristics

product

Young

left, is

of Atalante

halt

is concerned,

of

ders,
shoul-

the

the

of the

certain

also

work

himation

on

of

and

of

expression.

over

state

sudden

and

end

by the expression

head

interior

at the

the

fall

which

unaided

the

and

this

art, and

Greek

into

is crossed

wifely
house-

her

mortal,

rely

chiton

curls

even

or

could

this

life.

earthly

research

the

the

are

bending

the

the

recognize

the

of

daughter

through

spirit of

its

her

passer-by

goddess,

this art
in

figure,

the

equal

heroine,

right leg, which

face, clearly reflects, in the

arms

her

folds

also

the

of the

for

B.C.)

as

the

But

the

longing
a

the

of the

position

to

resources

(470-450

greater

convey

equally

agree

of

who,

woman

commemorative

the

personifies

unnatural.

stiff and

of

basket
loss

mortal

any

would

the
the

mourning

regretful

still artificial,

are

and

her

period

given

Demeter

grave,

and

posture

48)

Period)

(Hellenistic

the

of

(Fig.

Menelaus

of

But

her

few

how

on

archaic

text
pre-

advances

that

it be

whether

her

of

and

at

weaving

"

with

on

industry
But

of

figure

the

pensive
loom

suitors.

importunate

her

is

diately
imme-

the

on

which

Laertes

rejecting

ure
fig-

but

the

task

and

the

was

identified

Penelope

grave

grief;

rock,

be

figure

on

in

on

ture,
pos-

might

duplicates
not

(chair)

sedile

this

is the

buried

or

tween
be-

spectator.

of

statue

is seated,
a

the

concentrated

woman

sculptor

hypotheses

The

offered.
of

the

significance

the

in

relations

and

figure

into

conceived

definite

339

ture
pos-

translation

allowed

establish

to

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

AND

this

concerned,

is

technique
is

SCULPTURE

OF

study

to

of

340

which

expression
accentuated,

The
who

slave

tenders
for

(scraper)
of
with

the

use

had

has

but

while

head,

the

And,

bas-relief;

and

which

eye,

and

surprise

the

rendered
of

the

legs.

human

such

simply

it modifies

the
the

part of

at least

be

referred

of

genius,

to

The

as

to

The

tree-trunk,
muscular

of

in

copyist
and

reliefs

of

has

the

and

smoothened
been

the

the

greatly

in

century

of

the
the

Amid

Polycletus

Uplifted

or

of

nurtured,

were

and

cessfully
suc-

arms,

relief.

the

on

raised

Greek

of

movement,

of

had

little

made

almost

the

rendering

and

Phidias

poor

restorer
as

of

decades

three

these

figure

has

art

superficiality

statuary
fifth

halt

must

wings

art

to

divine

the

nity
dig-

athlete.

of the

body

the

have

few

reproduction

the

earliest

has

possesses

copyist

the

archaism.

mature

within

undraped

render

of

activity of Myron,

Museum

if the

endeavors

both

in

and

figures.

melancholy

archaic

the

head

sudden

the

head,

the

and

the

and

change.
ex-

technique

thorax,

of

in

larities
irregu-

gymnast's

Penelope,

in

the

to the

faces

the

The

figures

slave's

these

"

clines
in-

exist

not

the

surprise

ability

posture

artists

the

the

of

increased

rigidity

period

(Fig. 7), the

Slave

movement

in

of

sorrow

his

of

tor
sculp-

master.
do

of the

size

the

gymnast

forget

we

ter
mas-

if death

as

his

partly

The

"

the

sculptors

Vatican

Myron

by

great

the

perfection

of the

and

looks

these

of

pinnacle

the

Art.

and

displays

developments

since

perspective
and

it corrects

body;

drapery;

expression,
attributed

be

to

never

The

heads

has

beloved

grief,

which

to be

Greek

of

Gymnast

It also

two

looks

foreshortening

of

towards

the

in

Period

his
the

disproportionate

concentration

silent

disposal.

such

is still almost

the

Atalante,

in

unsuccessful

Classical

The

are

the

forget

we

the

arms,

the

with

which

bodies,

from

spring

confronted

of the
of

but

forms,

physical

raises

perceive

we

this

This

him

towards

his

at

means

little slave

the

looks

his

tude
atti-

the

is suffused

return.

to

strigil

is in

face

now

little

the

it is

tender

Yet, to express

which

sadness

and

wonder

he

in

but

slave

young

technical

few

very

the

them.

separated

wonderingly

strigil,and

the

and

stares

his

of his

the

and

the

sent
repre-

flower

there

but

gymnast

to

left hand

eloquence

daily occupations,

will

the

(oil flask)

What

of

purpose

in

his

salutes,

slave

their

again

Never

already

the

of

ariballus

the

the

and

one

repeated.

The

with

is here

namely,

"

died

has

who

works

the

and

sculptor

ariballus

the

palaestra.

figures!

two

been

the

the

salutes

and

at

him

to
in

melancholy,

indeed

looks

gymnast

of

gymnast

preceding

two

subject

the

intention

the

the

in

of

clearness

the

daily occupation

at his

youth.

noticed

have

we

and

distinctly reveal

stele

of

VATICAN

THE

the

sculptors.
vied

athletic

figure

body

of

copy

so

diminished.

with
and

Discobolus

The

work

each

indeed

other

in

impressive

as

lean

against

much

that

Besides

their
sible.
pos-

immense

an

the

of

bone

adding

the

and
left

MUSEUM

OF

SCULPTURE

The

(Agesander,

Polydorus

ANCIENT

AND

Laocoon
and

(Fig.

Athenodorus,

PAINTINGS

49)
Hellenistic

Period)

341

342

right leg,

and

arm

head,

but

it the

rest

has

of

the

he

had

over

From

and

the

standpoint
of

naturalness

of

point
first

view,

with

Vatican

the

As

to this

references
of

the

Of
and

first

as

Doryphorus
the

be

acterized
char-

destroying

at

the

When

great

pared
com-

in

progress

decades.
that

from

his

conveyed
school,

of

speak

we

with

can

is here

greatness

while

must

works

coming

our

works

the

Polycletus

the

innovation

him

of the

at

all
of

works

best, but, apart

least

whole

is confined
is well

the

of

making
these

making

contains

Doryphorus
the

for

criticism
of

to

conceived.

certain
the

figures

The

and

arm

contrast

and

copy

defects
in

and
to

the
the

the

ideal

latter

and

his

square

of

in

the

sees

nasium."
gym-

attributing
stand

on

uniform.

which

are

Vatican

elements,

the

movement

to
one

The
teristic
charac-

is not

left forearm,
violent

the

former

the

the

and

while

figures

those

felt for

battle-field

sturdy

the

artist

theoretically

Quintilian;

insignificant

right
In

the

for

antiquity,

excellences

Polycletus.
from

and

Pliny

fit for

rule

admiration

(viriliter puerum),

"equally

artistic

traditional

by

youthfulness"

the

the

of

copies only

determined

already
The

shared

the

practically

our

works
and

Diadumenus

has

(Fig. 8), Polycletus,

had

"Canon."

But

foot, blamed

he

the

in

that
of three

copies

possess

Museum

established

which

youth

we

Vatican

doubt

beyond

Doryphorus,

Doryphorus

fully

was

its "virile
statue

the

nude,

the

called

antiquity
"

three

the

In

athletic

his writing

the

his

established

the

master

proportions

admires

from

these

last.

robust

bodily

of

and

postponed

has

research

Argive

great

Amazon.

in

be

few

copies of

sculptures

may

inheritance

sculptural

the

within
any

Phidias,

Myron

than

motive

decorative

the

what

nical
tech-

innovator

excellence.

par

shows

the

the

statuary

aimed

he

ground.

from

an

by

it

Polycletus.
Archaeological

of

art

made

possess

through

artist

stable

art

not
to

rather

visitor

the

does

attributed

be

certainty
to

Greek

movement

for

Discobolus

the

Atalante,

the

expressing

is the

which

stability of statuary,

of

body

concerning

among

work

of audacity,

stroke

distinct

as

this

of

into

found

the

graze

statue

is less

better

his

direct

and

said

the

Myron

Nevertheless,

relief.

the

might

already

was

be

introduced

only

form,

of which

viewing

that

say
has

swing

arm

pausing

obtain

bending

ground,
the

toes

much

posture;

may

the

on

of

To

with

right

athlete's
moment

discus.

follow

to

athletics,

he

distorted

of

designs

we

since

appears,
in

which,

ready

athlete's

the

firmly

his left foot, the

of

the

to hurl

set

was

advancing

and

represented
arm

the

at

modern

down

drag

to

seems

original the

bronze

was

his

right foot

his

it

that

badly

so

the

he

forward

right knee,

raising

head
In

and

back,

the

this

given the figure

has

only

not

restorer

body.

bringing

swing,

the

applied

drawn

was

before

at

VATICAN

THE

one

tion
restoraand

on

of

agile Discobolus,

the

the

it of
limbs

Equal

of

one

which

already

seen

similarly placid

elbow

it rests

as

The

right.

trunk;

the

on

the

the

javelin
the

of

but

his

his

passes,

body
is

thought

this

is

figure,
what

of

has

whose
of

fas-

taste

can

of

escape.

the

and

contour

The

in still water.

reflection

violent
the

simply
and

the
eyes,

acknowledge

calm

head,
one

robust.

and

not

the

the

as

of

the
And

outline
the

win

to

of

But
of

of

art

advance

in

of

careful
success

the

with

is

body,

the

of the
the

we

face,

body

view
the

regular
which

restful

as

artist

all of

smooth

efforts

recourse

have

be

the

soul,

equally
of

large

the hair,
been

has

of the

dimensions

of

as

the
the

he

must

forehead,

arrangement
his

no

reason

condition

ample

of

to create

have

which

son
pereye

light lines

this

For

no

the

to

wished

need

internal

the

the

this

in

cination

which

appreciation.

parts of

and

so)

that, in refining

the

body

made

Period)

robustness

mirror

when

(Fig.

Heiienuuc

feel

physical

movement

firm

Belvedere

Doryphorus

We

planes

conscious

as

del

Torso

"Apoiioniu.[?].

the

due

| human

the

art

work,

great

full,

Behind

student

study

head,

The

amination

Greek

calm

and

ex-

the

treated

little

inert

the

find

image

find

this

closer

will

of

will

great

to

mand
de-

result

movements.

this

who

emotions,

his

calmness

lateral
quadrireminds

empty.

no

of

the

phorus

is

and

and

ure.

Doryhead

forehead

on

j^

fig-

unemotional

the

this

the

v4J

most

body,

lent

poses,

clined
in-

is felt

scends

Those

left

shoulder.

supports

And

in

the

slightly

the

partly

case

it in

movement

right side, which

vio-

significance
the

is

pilaster.

are

the
of

the

on

which

of

lower

of

body

art

in

art

movement

head,

effect

the

instances

solid

acrobatic

oval

Greek

in

figure,

to relieve

of

de-

of

but

first time

movement

ascends.

loin

to

slight

inert

little aside

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^_

shoulder

we

it

of

weight

the

the
have

powerful

draws

this

for

the

the

superficially by

but

and

characterize

towards

faces

and

the

at

firmness

and

calm

Doryphorus

To

corresponds

"

bends

which

the

knee

body.

appears

now

figures

moving
arm,

leg

at the

figures, although

static

of

in

see

343

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

AND

we

the

of

weight
which

"

left

the

bends

which

of

SCULPTURE

OF

MUSEUM

we

crowned.

the
and

must

THE

344

Fisherman

(Fig.

(Hellenistic

After

human
for

body.
sole

the

title of

who

be

may

Doryphorus
soldier.

An

anecdote

told

Ephesus,

Phidias,

with

works,

the

the
in

Argive

sculptor

second
third

placed

was

copies

Roman

numerous

half

of

is headless.

applied

the

first

the

fifth
It is

head

second

three

century

one

type

to

for

his
his

three

two

of

these

body

own

zons
Ama-

Polycletus,
in

petition
com-

judgment
palm

on

cletus,
Poly-

to

statue, the statue

own

rivals.

We

are

to

entire, while
times,

another,

of

possess

belonging

in ancient
of

the

of

them

the

types

even

figure

their

of

to pass

Amazon

the

of

statues

surrendered

in

however,

made

of

B.C.;

believe,

four

invited

by

opinion that,

our

of

place

were

the

works

artists

the

herein

erected

was

Romans,

with

the

artist

suggested

to honor

anticipation

statues
that

unwittingly

all claimed

the

Greek

that, when

and

others

three

for, while

eyes

these

Phradmon;

another;

of

is

as

statue

to-day

some

connection

in

that

as

the

than

else

states

one

In

Pliny

by

and

Cresilas

finally,

or

by

the

by his also general

and
wished

this

whom

to

of

expression

created

Polycletus

of

Doryphorus

athletes,

(or "Type")

and

god.

nothing

was

ideal

the

of

ideal

been
for

model

that

be

really lived,

the
have

may
a

as

"Canon"

the

as

It may

image

the

at

serving

enclosure;

sacred

some

it

Doryphorus.

athlete

an

of

purpose

describing

his

by

figure

glorious

the

why

Roman

settled

the

to

This

understand

well

can

we

appeared

Polycletus

51)

Period)

inquiry

this

VATICAN

the

because

the
the

ists
copy-

only

MUSEUM

OF

Semo

Sancus

(Graeco-Roman

thus

can

three

of

both

which

affinities

were

the

of

figures

to

of

subject

the

view

affinities

of
do

not

in

the

traditional

have

type

(Fig.

54)

of

and

type,

one

fact,
in

had

they

between

done.

the

contradict

successive

the
a

associated

story

with

while

the

of

the

contest,

traditional

Temple

of

figures

temperate
to

approach
one

suggest

type.
Artemis

lem.
prob-

same

the

since

three

the

the

three

quainted
ac-

modern

our

from

might

works

of

preexisting

to

the

acquainted

ashamed

and

the

already

with

was

Amazons

three

examination

in

that

in

denying

not

attempted

Thus,

three

the

was

were

consisted
artist

great

one

accordance

repeatedly

No

the

the

in

only

find

for

that

we

superficial

original

reason

if

and

posture

it, may

the

by his predecessors,

followed
was

In

in

originality

as

holding

art, however,

figures being

necessarily
may

had

after

might,
after

regard
preceded

for

other.

types.

as

of

artists

we

who

conception

Amazon

and

the

ancient

treated

standpoint

the

Pliny,

traditional

already

same

of

both

has

of

types

anecdote

single artist

of

what

attribute

criticism,
a

345

Period)

affinities

art, and

from

of the

the work

similar

modern

three

Pliny's

Originality
variation
a

and

the

anecdote

canons

Lanuvina

heads

numerous

undeniable

successively by
with

with

find

hold

absolutely

of

Sospes

(Graeco-Roman

we

who

between

made

PAINTINGS

Juno

a.d.)

have

ancient

authenticity

ANCIENT

53)

130-180

types

differs

AND

body.

Persons

costume.
case

the

only

These

(Fig.

Period,

explain why

we

another

SCULPTURE

take

up

it from

point
the

of

sibility
pos-

artists, they
all the

petitors
com-

That

such

at

Ephesus

all the

be

may
the

so

so,

Pliny
the

mon,

of

an

bronzist

sister

of

and

in

body
and

the

has

here

the

the

touch

pain

wound,
raises

of

artists.

all

ures
fig-

his

three

extant

confronted

by

with

eyes

the

to

defeated

with

"

failure.

well

indeed
a

breathes
How

lower
the

the

resembles

limbs

(which,

towards

all these

drawing
wound

the

on

the

details

the

aside

edge
her

underneath

compassion,

expects
to

seems

suiting

well

say:
a

"See,

feeble

appeal
the

is the

is here

to

rested

in

mute

has
This

not

in

even

has
met
posure
com-

defeat,

supreme

posure
com-

her

chiton,

for, unless
wounded
woman,

her

to Cresilas

in

the

position

reversed),

in

the

inclination

the

of

raising

the

right

knows

language
I am!"

characterize

hand

on

to

the

that

of
Such

right

of

arm;

less dignified.

impression

showed

She
the

attributed

Polycletus

an

convey

with

right breast.

mortal

pity.

head,

virgin

this

not

give

sorrow!

In

ical
phys-

bent

feminism

who,

Amazon

of

right shoulder,

how

The

indomitable

is this

not

movement

lips, also

Ancient

our

Amazon

however,

of

The

of

Doryphorus.

hand,

the

does

expressive,

dolor.

parted

virgin
to

is

figure

contained

strong

other

figure

the

original

by

the
to

the

man!

utilized

are

The

of mental

spirit.

should
wounded

chiton

this

ever,
howwhich

arm,

characteristic
that

leg

restorer

has,

been

armless

forgetting

the

and

spirit of

She

head

the

befits
and

different,

(Fig. 10)

of

the

the

left

left, which
has

movement

looks,

the

He

right

the

light

head,

especially

calm

woman

her

wound.

defeated
how

But

to be

deigns

to her

suffering
and

of

the

woman

young

but

original.
of

and

although

wandering

the

of

that

restorations,
of

head,

her

It is true

restoration

The

arm

physical pain,

utterance

been

her

of

the

his

conformation

general

are

instinctive

the

but

large

she

tant,
ex-

Phrad-

four

the

here

are

of

making
of

are

limbs.

posture

the

edges

wider

opens
alone

in

and,

the

down,

pillar.

with

in

lower

the

nearer
a

on

she

knee

fortunate

right breast;

the

the

divined

been

rested

near

and

We

(Fig. 9)

three

of the

which

"

artistic

Inasmuch

is that

for

the

details
an

only

one

capable

determine

both

of

the

from

less

have

have

In

of

missing
least

the

reveals

when
that

see

in

attributes.

censured

was

to him

rhythm

correctly

should

but

the

and

Polycletus

mental

duplicates

that

immediately

Doryphorus,

the

right,

been

the

and

figures

there

And,

shall

we

that

us

refuge.

is visible

three
and

bodily

tells

full

the

the

known

least

attributed

be

its

hypothesis

can

we

of

myth

statues,

ensemble

Amazons,

the

"

that

uniform,
must

of

different

the

in

each

four

obvious

Remembering

types

that

expressive

speaks

it is

the

wanting

is

indeed,

individuality
as

of

the

found

Amazons

examination

originality which
much

wounded

and

the

to

since

readily admitted,

more

vanquished
turn

we

of

VATICAN

THE

346

she

forms

spear,

spectator

the

is observed,

deceives

sentiments,
ill the

and,

woman

us,

while
war-

MUSEUM
The

rior.
With

being

therefore

Her

body
her

neck

with

its

is undoubtedly

form,

her

of

Cresilas

other
is less

hampered

more

and

types
virile

by

the

below

falls

rectilinear

lower

The

Sacrifice

edge

of

Mithra

these

draperies

offer

in

head

of

victory

detailed

this

Vatican

restorer,
act

of

the

adding
taking

the

her

arms

bow

of

solid

we

and

appreciate

well

and

be

by

made

most

we

from

parts of
her

soft

whose

terminate

below

why

in

even

the

shoulder

in the

case

tiquity
an-

of the third

critics to Phidias,

its original

is borrowed

from

is her

When

Polycletus.

to

cannot

and

rigid

folds!

Polycletus,

nude

yielded

is referred

head

which

(Fig. 55)

Amazon

line,

comparison

parallel

how

zon.
Ama-

an

(cloak)

and

the

on

Period)

to the

was

is missing,

type
copy

in

the

contrast

(Fig. 11), which

of

the

with

undulating

palm

similar

Amazon

in

fine

so

harmonious
the

the

details

is less

is, she

of

extent

But,

himation

knees;

and

to the

even

Amazon.

that

"

long

her

(Graeco-Roman

compare

copied,

pain.

ideally pathetic,

more

of

of

expressive

more

is also

head

frequently

more

bodies

of

is

surrounds

chiton

been
the

to

Amazon

the

of

347

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

AND

Cresilas

delicacy

applied

whole,

of

Amazon

higher

it has

and

SCULPTURE

OF

the

uncertain.

posture
Cresilas

legs, has
and

since

type,

and

represented

surrendering

the
In
the
her
her-

348

VATICAN

THE

Isiac

Procession

(Pig. 56)

(Grseco-Roman

self

defeated
and

lean

with

less doubtful

no

her

horseback.

hands

two

It is far

her

on

this

uncertainty,

shown

in

in

drapery,

the

falls
the

in

the

the

we

has

been

works

Pericles

genius

on

comitial

(Fig. 12).
that

"

famous

can

we

Pericles,

great

epoch

called
either

of the

see

of
the

him

history.

this

leave

in

the

works

of

copy

the

the

Certainly
or

few

represented

peculiar elongated
matter

the

tion
literary tradi-

to

of these

Through

"squill-shaped."
in

to

three

than

womanly

according

is

the

Polycletus.

possesses

Athenian

allowed

less

to

nearest

knowing

of

is

forms,

bodily

successful

that

Museum

which

office

helmet

comedist

flattered

The

the

even

duplicates

numerous

than

especially conspicuous
approaches

is

of

Here

torso.

least

She

than

view

In

the

without

artist, for, while

Vatican

The

this is the

expression.

lucky

were

that

less virile

and

few,

preserved.

(general)

and

Cresilas,

folds, and

hands

two

elegance

excessively

Nevertheless,

declare

attitude

masking

is

her

to

greater

this elegance

vivacious

most

Parthenon.

safely

of

Cresilas

and

of

proportions

though

limited

on

wounded

was

with

bitrary,
ar-

Amazon

spring

to

too

behind.

lamely

be

the

prepares

figure

is

however,

makes

by leaning

must

figures;

which,

the

in

Amazon

been

two

may

Amazons

his

admire

other

finest

of

style

head

our

this

left foot

her

examination

certainly

must

we

body

which

she

as

that

probable

dragging

that

spear

her

restoration,

to be

her

on

sustained

while

spear,

Such

seems

more

resting; that she

and

of

adversaries.

her

to

Period)

as

the

features

portrait

strategus

of

impress
of

eyes

skull

his

have

the

which

artist
of

his

his

high

an

has

face

cient
an-

not
"

MUSEUM

the

in

particularly
he

accentuated

the

upper

This

lurk.
deep preoccupations
has
Cresilas
given us
phorus!
without

it is not

gratitude

certain

of

Procession

Sacrificers

would

otherwise
the

have

of

shadows

antiquity

Pericles, which

has

Myron
of

the

body;

alone

Phidiac

School

but

divine

ideal.

Artemis

of

the

Braccio
Of

gives

all

(Fig. 13).
arms

are

have

the

the

what

57)

we

from

reemerging

see

and

dignity
words

own

in

the

the

of

nobility

of

panegyric

four

is the
of

the

the

of

works

which

perfect expression

This

figure might

restorations,

and

be

and

consequently

the

four

ears

the

figures,
the

embody
second

is the

is the

Caryatid

ancient

dignity

identified

but

From

of

of Athena.

from

matronal

ness
robust-

portrait;

different

the

statue

inherit

the

gods.

all

third

the

gigantic

also

the

Rotonda;

the

we

of

of

the

representing

Candelabra;
is the

of

power

drapery;

Demeter
the

and

dignity

statues,
and

fourth

Polycletus,

movement;

strength

composure

glorious
a

his

render

to

come

Gallery

Nuovo;

such

that

ever,

of

audacity

us

able

their
One

the

in

of

sense

centuries

Period)

goodness,

Cresilas, the

was

in

similar

for

(Fig.

man,
states-

by Thucydides.
taught

Phidias

the

mirrored

are

recorded

Athens

lost

been

Artemis

to

Grseco-Roman

(Painting,

feel

Dory-

the

and
the

through

preserves

of

emotion

eyes

we

of the

image

grave

historic

those

face

empty

some,
hand-

is not

shadow,

strange

the

all the

349

behind

and

is not

above

art, which

figurative

to

lend

eyelids

if Pericles

But,
brow

thoughtful

that

and

beard.

curly

this

Behind

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

AND

and

short

is ideal.

to which

SCULPTURE

OF

as

Hera,

as

of

corn

art,

the

for
in

none

Demeter

the
the

two

right

THE

350

folds

along

rests

the

in

this
peplum;
and
parallel

in

bent

at

leg,
knee.

the

the

the

looks

the

from

of

bear

its pure

the

sentiment

her

gods

under

seek

to

us

some

figure.

along

the

youthful
a

its arch
the
are

must

the

comparison

more

in

increased

of

belt

these

of

Phidias,
of

Artemis
head

the

this
a

the

hips,

original they

still further
with

and

figure.
extended

the
the

litheness
third

sented
repre-

of

fatality.

acter
give char-

to

It is not
the

in

longer

The

the

of

ter
Deme-

apoptygma
in

of the
statue

the

arms

along

sober,

more

are

while

the

covers

matronal

the

than

to
in

falls

which

column,

folds

sible
pos-

type,

belong

to

seems

peplum

the

In his

have

determining

rectilinear,

to the

must

channelled

is
make

later

divine.

so

serve

rather

statue

will

(Fig. 14).
in

eyes,

Reverence

goddess

School,

that

is here

figures

of

Huntress
this

litheness
the

them

suggests

In

fullness

the

gives

restoration:
have

sides; the

reveals

peplum

thus

or

Hera.

make

Phidiac

the

Virgin

the

she

the

feel, however,

of

and,

all in

serene

hair.

little variation,
the

and

of the

Greece

firmness

its

planes,

while

pupil

from

right leg

body

at

will

with

from

We

firm

re,

which

lies above

goddess

arch

austere

guidance

Demeter

particularly
of

figu

the

yet delicate

and

again

the

emanating

other

body

such

elements,

it, while

of

beauty

Agoracritus,

manner

of

58)

Period)

"splendid-armed,"

epithet

harmonious

never

same

since

the

the

figure entirely different,

for

the

of

the

(Fig.

Charioteer

(Graeco-Roman

vine
di-

its firm

with

human,

the

her

one

But

Nemesis

yet

folds

her

inspired by

more

in similar

to

at

to

to Hera.

brow

Rhamnusian

And

folds

remind

and

applies

and

emerging

witness

majestic face,

her

the

breast.

ample

arms,

charms,
Homer

her

coronet

shoulders,

to

physical beauty,

naked

the

But

reveal

not

conceals

peplum

Since

mortals.

may

her

humanity

straight

benevolent

any

towards

goddess

is

carriage

proud

it without

inclination

Doric

impression

which

head,

before

figure

of

stability

by

but

is free

which
The

this

accentuated

which

on

body,

the

the

and

column,

of

of

left

the

has

thus

deep

right leg,

the

the

and

heavy

weight

moulds

goddess

The

falls

gown

are

addition.

modern

is dressed

Demeter)

of

(the symbol

hand

VATICAN

this

ure
fig-

sides, and

body.
the

Phidiac

School,

of

the

give

stability

more

had

which

fill

to

function

bent
on

nearly
that

body
column
curve

given

the

illusion

opment
the

flat

in

join

the

folds

the

ampleness

thus

the

divine
the

increase

bearing

an

But

on

That

in this
a

Here

dominating.

new

her

which

spirit

in

and

that

the

her

face
and

of

really

such
the

breast

is

draped

colpos
head)

Erechtheum.

of

with

breast

almost

towering

wisdom

posture

stability.
(Fig. 16),

was

celebrated

the

but

folds,

her

high

face, which
the
and

that

her

body

Corinthian
seems

expression
of

of

which

over

of

nothing

figure,

of

goddess

sad

appear

and

Athena

delicate

into

recedes

duced
repro-

communicated

has

shows

the

by

the
the

to

ates
accentu-

the

dignified matron,

the

sides

the

(like

original

artist

goddess

overshadowed

part

of

made

from

statue

the

the

fold

architectural

of

is, the

hips. Draping

the

light chiton

even

Period)

is crowned

make

thus

that

prove

himation,

is
own

of

the

effect

been

and

Demeter,

however,

Clad

ample

small

so

occupy

not,

roundness

to the

as

forearm,

the

helmet.

"

general

finally belongs

of

59)

along

of

line

have

body,

the

descend

give the impression

to

School

virgin.

austere

is thrown

except

alike

This

that

"

original Caryatid

to the

the

this statue,

To

folds
curved

down

the

colpos

fact, while

In

the

and

elbows

cling

duplicates

many

the

belt.

hips.

with

Phidiac

the

one.

the

the

arms

contribute

To

colpos,
of

from

the

of

front, channelled

the

(Fig.

Graeco-Roman

ot

the

over

accordance

they

narrow,

of

Pasiphae
(Painting,

|j

apoptygma

chiton

almost

which

develfolds

the

and

For, while

created

numerous

the

by pulling

in

has

artist

opment
devel-

great

"

below

the

convex

still greater

the

by

ticity
elas-

the

.1

l_

peplum

arms,

(or

hips, and

of

the

to

to

middle),

Caryatid

at the

"

entasis

the

the

has

ing
lend-

conveyed

the

by

firmly

and

strength
was

below

leg of

possible

as

same

which

not

of

Desirous

ground.

as

an

has
left

the

it still rests

knee,

at the
the

support

body, for, though

of the

weight

figure,

the

artist

relieved

completely

To

architectural

an

the

351

15),

art.

to

is, to

(that

entablature),

the

Greek

in

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

significance

is the

great

drapery

AND

(Fig.

Caryatid

the
how

shows

SCULPTURE

OF

MUSEUM

war,

to

is
centrated
con-

thoughts.
animates

all Greek

art

at

this

period

is shown

also

THE

352

by
this

figure of

athletic

an

scrutinizes

the

Myron;

free

rhythm

posture,

the

with

Nozze

about

mind.

trained

the

Boeotian

fifth

may

Noble

the

which
have

Art

gods

in

dignity

their

therefore

dignity

human

more

Even

grew

the

fourth

of

century,

of

remote
in

works

more

Phidias.
the

its

ond
sec-

of

Horseman

he

wished

should
and

be

ideal

is

spirited head,

both

In

figures

we

of

men

of

such

"

the

fifth

real, and

this

of

figures

the

are

the

in

the

fourth
to

masters,

spirit proved

of

qualities

But

and

men,

art

its chief

the

century.

from
The

in

Nobility

men

time
in

century
make

the

especially

deities.

(Fig. 19), which

Hera

bears

"

of

reality.

the

men

of

its master.

remote

grew

from

of

noble

and

test,
con-

have

Parthenon.

figures
artists

great

of

is

the

also

evidently

less

which

fragment

posterity,

not

in

art

man

to

Century.

the

nobility

and

the

the

figure

the

bearded

of

touch

so

Discobolus

throughout
in

also

But

but

must

of
art

seen

the

we

its intelligent eyes,

Fourth
in

the

figures

Barberini

the

the

their

be

bequeathed

neck,

at

us

body;

influence

diversion.

Cavalcade

endeavored,

productive
the

the

characterize

these

he

ample

during

and

gods

which

gods

of

echo

an

its

proudly

tosses

Greek
the

with

horse,

which

and

examina-

that, to win

Greek

dignified, this

favorite

his

at

his

will,

you

which

warn

original showing

an

"

and

image

represented
this

relief

funeral

in

century

elegant

so

of

emptiness

makes

if

action

the

recognize

once

athlete

trained

the

Period)

to

dominated

the

of

(Fig. 60)

the

seems

possess

we

at

the

exaggerated

spirit of Phidias

(Fig. 18).
that,

to

this

In

of

half

figure

sufficient

it is not

That

The

perform.

to

is

intellectualizes

almost

and

ennobles

which

Graeco-Roman

which

concentration

"

it is from

as

Aldobrandini

(Painting,

tion

swing,

characteristic

nude,

The

the

taking

admirable

most

of

concentration

It is the

before

who,

The

delicate

the

is it the

nor

free.

Discobolus,

(Fig. 17)

ground

is not

figure

VATICAN

no

affinity to

the

belongs

to

austere

matron

the

first part of
whom

we

Detail

have

in

seen

who

her

be

is human,
in

oval

of

Instead

waist

her

Under

human

also

grace
the

may

the

too
is to

gestion
sug-

found

be

fixed

eyes

her

on

feeling which

is the

confidence

chiton

Here

in

and

heavy

himation

the

the

is uncovered.

And

but

chiton,

fine

dess
god-

in

buried

being

downwards.

countenance,

reverence

by

benevolent

is the

she

Rotonda;

divine.

not

(Fig. 61)

scarcely veiled

her

of

Not

worshippers.

the

portion of which

and

delicate

the

is

body

breast,

Aldobrandini

mortals.

from

only

the

seen

of

towards

upper

added

Nozze

the

Demeter

bends

peplum,
being

the

from

the

inspires.

goddess

with

But

the

remained

It

goddess.
human

and

of

copy

Hera

for
their

shared
a

possesses

Barberini

his

are

we

Praxiteles

only half

way,

make

gods

to

of

(Venus)

Aphrodite

mortal

with

characteristics

for

she

who

of

and

truly

were

Vatican

The

men.

Cnidus

is still

his

Apollo

Sauroctonus.
In

the

in the

position

left arm,
to

have
shoulder:

(Fig. 20),

Aphrodite
of

which

the

he

head,
been
but

the

raised
he

has

too

high;

belongs
somewhat
encased

to

not

the
he

only

another
and

more

the

has

which

right forearm,

raises

which

only

not

lower

too

low,

given

places

has

been

restorer

he

copy,

face

portion

and
more

of

mistaken
and

in

towards

figure

the

tion
posi-

wrong

should

the

in

this

ure
fig-

the

left

with

Detail

mantle

heavy

of

the

she

her.

No

her

natural

fear

head,

which

eyes

is still

graceful
is here

god

forms,
and

and

by

unmasculine

against
the

into

the

her

slight
lacks

thus

water

in

seen

of

tremor

bath,
near

vase

but

yet

naked

her

delicate

the

in

reveals,

dignity,

is

woman,

has

she

the
that

yearning

Aphrodite

divine

sented
repre-

her

goddess,

which

and

pletely
com-

had

conceal

to

is to be

distance,

if she

the

upon

impel

has

to enter

the

on

of Praxiteles,

work

and,

one;

fall

however,

lips, the

the

also

development

with

dignity

his
of

and

god,

of his

but

an

is rather

the

still

coiffure

youth

with

which

beautiful

when

prank

of

knot

which
he
he

certainly

occupation
a

in

curves,

moment

feminine

almost

ends

hips conspicuous,
the

(Fig. 21).

Sauroctonus

Apollo

gentle

With

awaits
Such

arrow.
a

as

is the

large band.

tree-trunk,

of

is that

image

represented

effeminate

is held

lizard

In

ulness

about

was

garment

to

and

Praxiteles

figure.

she

last

62)

charm.

Another
The

her

looks,

look

(Fig.

marble,

the

when

bashf

half-open
modest

of

supposed

was

profane
to

and

Aldobrandini

to resemble

aside

and

mortality.

she

divine

of

seems

transcends

Nozze

moment

laying
look

modesty

body.
humid

the

at

was

profane
No

the

original aspect

goddess

when

and

from

tin, varnished

the

altered

but

VATICAN

THE

354

naughty

rests
can

behind

make
his

left

transfix

accords
children.

the
arm

the

ill with

And,

MUSEUM

SCULPTURE

OF

Detail

though

even

the

at

figure either

the

seek

some

few
the

fascination

neck

are

hidden

melancholy

inspiring
fallen

has

still less

to

Hermes
a

to

is most

Psychopompus
to

Hades.

trunk

makes

"

badly
however,

that

as

if

he

to his

the

of

the

sideward

movement

still fewer

and

forehead

and
as

seems

occupied
pre-

disturbance

his
deed,
in-

Perhaps,

man.

so-called
This

the

the

is

were

with

replica

has

when

an

image

was

the

delicate
such

of

has

vedere
Bel-

statue

changed
ured
disfigfound.

of

in

grace!

It

Hermes

of the

souls

body,

soft

del

somewhat

broken

conducted
but

Antinous

palm-trunk,

restorer

original

who
firm

(Fig. 22),

art!

School.

the

is this

he

heart

refer

god

and

in

the

in this

Praxiteles.

by

boy's

great

legs, which

that

figure,
The

what

which

and

nude

knew

own

we

may

Torso

created

juvenile curls,

wrought

is, of the

beautiful

How

of

the

Erotes

head.

inally
orig-

was

recognizes

lyre.
in

seen

this

of

copyist, by adding

Agonisticus,

probable,

of the

beautiful

wave

of the

god

there

Apollo
longer

no

is also

one

Praxitelic

the

the

by reattaching

the

delicacy

victim

which

Hermes

has

certainty

(Fig. 23)
of

love

as

of

spectator

or

School

this

under

and

he

the

of

the

355

(Fig. 63)

conception

bow

identify

have

statues

of

of the

to

have

With

this

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

Aldobrandini

Nozze

Praxitelic

Very

work

of

root

god

spirit of the

which

the

from

religious significance,

The

AND

which
But

dead
the
even

THE

356
beautiful

more

which
is

of

the

and
the

jaws

his

firm

the

chin.

in

shares

the

relinquish

and

regret.

If

the

rhythm

of

of

the
and

remind

us

of

Praxiteles

at

the

Praxitelic

cle,
cir-

Hermes

the

limbs

face

the

forehead

the

and

body

lower

Lysippus,

all

above

the

souls

yearning

nude

reminiscent

of

School

he

the

with

life

of

more

seem

of

the

it

fulfils

humanity;

sorrow

who

of

filling
is ful-

god
he

compassionate

with

brows
eye-

planes

The

office, but

by

the

beneath

by

and

forehead,

the

on

furrows

deep

which

voluminous

the

by

curls

shadow

face, and

the

emphasized

mass

the

is

suffuses

VATICAN

Olympia.
^Mi

outside

Even

Head

fourth

the

plethora

of

the

in

bow

but

grasped

bound

laurel

and

they

and

Achseans
their

expiatory

accepts
artist

the
the

Rising
strides,

great

his

But

worshippers,
the

on

his

left, and

bow.

suggest

"

the

god

and

terrible

ire.

in

not

brings

delicate

good,

his
We

half

point

litheness

he

turns

of
stern

parted

cannot

his
his
and

toes,

head,

identify

him
Iliad

the

lently
benevothe

statue

the

that

advances

his

are

forehead
his

can

the

are

with

them

eyes,

certainty

phasized.
em-

faithful

enemies

broad

he

of

aspects

Apollo

His

frowning

with

of

menacing

and

lips indicate

of

two

him

branch.

face

men

is still further

body

before

lustral

tises
chaswhen

later

these

his

his

in front:
the

oval
his

of

but

posture

rendering
of

of

deity

who

first book

the

In

The

on

the

they approach

Chryse,

at

copy,

for

certainly

numen

when

in the

who

god

as

"

branch

show.

vengeance

guilt

outrage

on

them

is

tree-trunk

their

the

are

he

towards
if the

And
that

enemies

whom

the

hecatomb.

the

that

so

nostrils, and

dilated
ire

to

their

almost

on

wreaks

admirably

succeeded

has

numen.

with

is the

This
for

right

is

god

held

hand

his

his divinity

of

them

The

in

He

purifies.

who

repentant.

the

chastises

of

aspects

relieves

but

wrong,

humble

two

traces

as

also

of

god

limited

are

forearm.

right

and

hand,

ribbons,

numen

left

in the

the

and

the

as

This

and

few,

are

Period)

Apollo

have

(Fig. 24).

Belvedere

restorations

hand

his

with

represented

do

left

in

the

The

one.

bow

of

statue

the

to

part

most

is

the

We

gods.

64)

(Fig.

(iracco-Roman

(Mosaic,

human

and

juvenile

excellent

an

created

century

Athena

of

slightly
also

artist

feel
who

OF

MUSEUM
could

in

thus,

of

artist

the

works

the

Vatican
the

The

(Fig. 25).

have

of the

fourth
a

possesses

of

stride

Apollo

does

sounds,

half

forms,

Some

soul.

an

in

quiver

Sarcophagus

but

by

and

chiton,
His

head

is buried

not

are

his

by
small

heart

man.

Citharaedus

Together
encircled

with

bears

him.

His

long
archaic
clear

this

Among

the
a

of

crown

these

looks

were
were

in

for

the

tic
authen-

in

Museum

lyre, which

(Fig.

also

is

65)

of

This

influence

found

several

moment

men,

but

in

less

figure
of

his
are

soothes
than
of

two

the

raptured
en-

eyes
the
turies
cen-

Apollo

Praxiteles.

statues

of

niche.

oval

the

which
in

flowing
a

this

of

music

traversed

images

long

shadow

and

upwards,
the

his

at

purification

the

the

the
but

laurel,

Apollo!
of

musical

Vatican

the

the

under

as

have

we

of

rhythm

Niobids

sways

of

sweetness

evidence

Apollo

the

face

Seated

statue

mantle

large

road

an

Period)

body

towards

feel

we

the

with

the

music.

How

from

his

directed

mouth

of

in

the

of

Slaughter

His

balteus.

is bound

thoughts

and

the

but

one,

Athenian

of whose

one

to

exchanged

(Greeco-Roman

supported

of

century,

another

the

to, not

Leochares,

suggested

357

copy.

been

showing

PAINTINGS

give expression

avenger,

advance
has

ANCIENT

AND

of

language

the

second

with

Not

the

of

states

two

SCULPTURE

of

Melpomene,

Muses
the

who

Muse

358

THE

of

(Fig. 26),

Tragedy

the

of

Muse
the

Though

in

happy

these

Apollo, they

his

power

of

Some

figures
but

has

they

the

In

Thalia
the

the

except

for

some

tragic

the

forearm

restorations.

other

hand,

are,

the

elements,

mask

of

the

comic

mask

the

pedum

Thalia,

arm
forein

left

are

on

statues.
left

and

the

tympan,

Ancient,

rectly
cor-

correspond

ancient
the

of

of the

been

have

sword,

the

part

with

tion.
characteriza-

and

Melpomene

with

of

restorations,

in other

those

in

as

attributes

to

seem

so

evidence

course

divined,
with

figures

precise

of

are

been

not

bear

of the

27).

(Fig.

two

the

Thalia,

and

Comedy
artist

VATICAN

Hercules

in

and,
of

the

vant
serAugustus

and

which

over

the

material

which

The

soft

serious;
with

to the

Moon)

who

Tragedy,

which

lent

that

on

of

folds;

and

descends

majesty

to

dressed.
the

latter

The

face

there

is

in

her

forms

wears

limbs.

to the

from

their

ments.
senti-

high block,

fine

dress
while

chiton,
the

Tragedy

reminding

is

one

energetic

look,

hair

hair

Comedy's

former

the

wondering

refer

on

brow,

tragic mask;
of

Comedy.

Tragedy's

In

the

part

great

different

foot

rock.

on

over

the

both

ivy

left

her

lower

the

entirely apart

Comedy

her

around

New

bodily

rests

sits calmly

deep

in

dant
abun-

furnished

had
the

of

But,

their

in

express

hero

genres

the

at

indicate

crown

literature.

shoulders

elaborately

sister

(Fig. 28).

two

wrapped

pedum

literary

hints

this

especially

Thalia's

and

the

is

and

untinged

not

melancholy.

Full

body,

is

oncus

and

with

heavy

mantle

loose

of

of

the

played

agitation; Comedy

and

simple

figures

two

posture

her

suggests

the

life

Period)

of Hercules

mask

and

of vine

crown

the

attributes,

of

rural

between

adventures

mask

origin of dramatic

Dionysiac

falls

the

which

and

The

66)

(Fig.

(Graeco-Roman

distinguish

preside.

servant's

Melpomene's

Muses

domestic

rich

themselves

with

the

Tragedy;

is

in

attributes

These

(crook).

since

to the

Critical
the

which

arms
are

Apollo,

even

of

examination

ancient,

head, though
make

restorations.

the

statue

The

an

quiver

posture,

this

figure

belongs
Artemis
behind

to

is the

statue

must

be

another

Lucifera
the

of Artemis

limited

figure,
(Selene,

right shoulder

to
and
or

the
the
the

shows,

MUSEUM

however,

that

in

the

bow

held

and

the

through

draperies
been

made

this

Olympia.

the

the

stormy

which

tion,

is reflected

of

Ac-

cording
fied

and

to

be

lashed

of

his

Caius,

of

Nephew

disturbance.

gods,

67)

Period)

of

father

is the

he

(Fig.

Augustus

(Graeco-Roman

men

"

in

and
eyes,

the

under
we

read

but

care

than

Rather
of

and

the

by

small

calm,

filled

men

the

with

agitation.
in

While,

the

few

general

spiritual

rather

original
century.

of

head
of

than

the
in

boar

body
his

the
to

of

and

to be

copy

one

of

subject?

the

Perhaps

great

he

to

of

the

artists

is the

has

has

represent

we

Why
a

of

cannot

trace
The

copyist.
of

fourth

the

added

the

dog,

ness
smoothfailed

furthermore

Medici.

figures

expression

excessive

which

fourth

the

these

we

to the

copyist

pathos
Villa

at

gods,

That

is due

only

but

in

aim

to

the

to him:

choose

all

the

that
not

head

mortals,

attributes.

characteristic
a

of

(Fig. 30)

chlamys;

credited

that

or

period

probable

the

in

for

the

Scopas,

replicas, particularly
this hero

heroes

Meleager

is it

only

not

the

of

statues

numerous

purely physical
in

is attributed
But

the

figures

tendency

expression

an

with

comparison

created

century

retain

which

hair,

brows,

anxious

was

calm;

kindly

so

an-

forehead

tated

and

such

to

latter

Otricoli,

the

must

Phidias

the

of

of

the

29)

(Fig.

eye-

show

hufrom

serenity

father

the

strength

ferent

and

of

great

arched

great

in

tamper

Zeus

seem

art

dominant

agi-

deep

the

whom

the

waves

the

of

Zeus

appears

of

age

grace.

to

digni-

in

gin
Vir-

sensual

with

writers,

cient
solemn,

her

show

statues

Otricoli

been

of

austere

bodily

dif-

Far

of

have

and

dignity

the

of

spirit

Zeus

not

divine

for

her

Belvedere,

the

by

woman

huntress,

beauty

Even

tradi-

manity.

of

sacrificed

del

Apollo
limbs.

359

approached

the

to

religious

but

the

her

as

and

robustness

mortal

as

inclined

less

deference

at

of

mould

she

gods,

supreme
was

perhaps
the

us

represented

was

the

in

Even

has

which

Praxiteles,

reminds

which

has

hand,

advances,

which

Huntress

goddess

left

her

goddess

body,

youthful

in

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

AND

the

this statue

the

As

quarry.

SCULPTURE

OF

to

see

in

other

did

the

artist

beautiful

youth-

360

THE

f ul

body,
heroes

the
the

his

of

receiving

in her

the

this

girl

Demeter

has

an

calm

eagle,
but

the

tree,

was

now

he

the

is being

in

these

another

one

looks

of

toward

to

teristics
characfrom
the

escape

of

safety

whereby
life!

If, in

insurpassable

an

gave

fourth

the

peplum,

to

apart

her

flight

its

in

tury
cen-

flowing

the

look

of

of

Olympus;

the

varying
the

and

the

towards

Ganymede

The

sculptor

are

ascending

nude

(Pan's

of the

are

derly
ten-

flesh,
under

pipes), but

correctly

has

The

body

the

heads

artist

his

problem

his dog

heights, which

syringa,

scene

not

with

syringa

the

Nike)

towards

Ganymede's

lying

upwards,

or

pretty clearly.

its claws,

sun.

Iris

stability,the

holds

the

on

the

towards

reeds

of

with

of

problem

if the

and

of

art

of

in

Although,

the

descending

or

intention

Ganymede,

by playing

bodies

idea

his

attempted

(Fig. 32).

Olympus;

is the

grasping

Ganymede,

been

with

spectator

to

precious booty,

aloft

Eagle

grappled

the

which

ago

has

one

figures (for example,

the

conveying

minute

the

by

ascends

himself

three

the

the

gave

hurried

the

had

before

shoulders,

like

fundamental

the

in

borne

like

of

for

symbol

movement

who

of

hurled

belongs

figure

the

century

folds

up
art

statuary,

eagle, which,

And

for

succeeded

amusing

her

to

ascending

an

Greek

passing

as

chlamys.

of

expressed

but

however,

the

Artemis

one

longing

fifth

only

the

Niobe,

expressive

draped

violence

the

Carried

if conscious

as

behind

What

the

previous attempts

least

at

the

besides

perforce judged

is in this

in the

majesty

times,

difficult

too

has

sentiment
pre-

himation.

Ganymede

Ganymede,

was

In

the

soul.

(Fig. 31)

gather

by rushing

motion

represented

him.

even

is to be

the

and

most

Niobid

now

gods!

in

Apollo
the

though

there

the

dignity

and

horizontal

all

can

Rotonda,

less

no

of

we

death

of

archaistic

were

not

mother

own

over

destiny.

figures which,

as

of

statue

witness

the

chiton

flight, in

that

expressed

struggles of

which

But,

of

the

taken

was

which

we

also

arrows

eagerness

of

with

group

from

of

for

myths

indicate

headless

to evade

embodiment

is

Meleager
his

like

that

adverse

escape

of which

the

movement.

do

tries

the
the

in

all the

of

arms

Not

will

vengeance

mother's

the

body,
bosom

what

group,

inexorable

of

seek

kind,

that

"

folds

to

love.

of

the

show

to

can

of

end,

fleeing children,

her

mother's

group

look

approaching

begins

now

struggles

of

they

even

victory

wished

also

instrument.

voluntary

against

not

"

adventurous

an

he

melancholy

and

of

but

boar;

happy

are

profound

Art

to celebrate

perhaps

or

Calydonian

the

VATICAN

dog

restored.

placed

well

and

near

expressed

flight.

The

captor; the dog

eagle

towards

its master.
The

gods

Vatican
and

Museum,

heroes,

has

which

only

one

has

so

athletic

many

fourth-century

figure.

Such

lack

figures
of

propor-

of

MUSEUM

SCULPTURE

OF

Claudius

(Fig.

(Graeco-Roman

tion

be

cannot

for

had

heroes,
the

body,

for
bronzist

of the

the

art

and

sand

the

Doryphorus
the

treating

small

head

for

in

of the
an

of

action
the

Discobolus

the

this

of
as

of the

in view

Apoxyomenus

which,

even

to the

by Polycletus

and

How

the

can

he

we

be

athlete,

explain

was

explained
was

Doryphorus.

unable

to follow,

only
to

as

give

what

emotion

in

the

banal

so

be

brains

ciated
apprestare

vague

"manner"

empty

pression
ex-

attention

could

the

stituted
subis still

nervous

concentrated

but

by

movement,

Lysippus
But

(Fig. 17)

ground

ing
scrap-

excellent

adopted

almost

and

The

greatest

an

which

much

so

guished;
extin-

of this figure

elastic

Polycletus.

body?
the

which

forms,

thoughtful

one's

examined

action

type

the

method

standard
of

was

than

tradition
not

(or athlete

new

Lithe

winning
soul

Argolic

possesses

glory
ture
litera-

as

the

comparison
the

or

the

about

the

of

the

Lysippus,

Vatican

shows

canon

heavy

just

Apoxyomenus

athlete.

scraping

can

to his

the

figure is

face.

that

as

was

robust

striking

more

of

body

however,

came

the

Polycletus

period

Polycletus

moment's

But

of

such

"

the

his

body)

(Fig. 33)

copy

Sicyon

Of

his

of

name

of

century.

oil from

intact

the

School

fourth

and

69)

to celebrate

palaestra.

the

361

Period)

was

inquisitive

more

grown
to

century,

Bacchylides

around

the

almost

in

and

visits

from

fourth

the

Pindar

developed

fifth century

The

In

rarer

pays

had

with

chance.

games.
a

(Fig.

(Graeco-Roman

sculpture likewise,

which

and

Titus

68)

to

longer

no

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

Period)

due

Hellenic

the

AND

of

an

of
age

assigned

VATICAN

THE

362

produced
losing

recognize

longer

no

the

(Fig. 34),
artist

nobility,

of

presence

the

embarrassment
the

This

if this

at

the

once

Greek

conception

the

confused

indicated

to

countries

new

of
as

in

in

bronze

The

final

Tyche, amply
her

at

feet

gesture
which

the

of

but
and

corn

these

not

details

value

of

harmonious
Not

the

arms

out

city
in

plains
the

group

in

of

flora

of

And

embody

while

the

to

impress

of the

which

is lent

which

seems

as

city thus

Orontes

which

as

on

the

youth,

as

of

head

city, mount

and

creates

Orontes

rocky

sonificatio
per-

refuge

(Fig. 36).

with

river
is

goddess
with

even

river

the
if

well

the

the

queen

the

cast

Silpios, and

emerges

But

appreciate

can

with

Eutychides,

right forearm
modern.

are
we

on

The

the

while

one,

the

touch

takes

sense

named

dominates

fertile.

so

in

came

divine

sits

mantle,

it

civilization,

the

Antiochia

her

cient
an-

of

ears

leave

we

tic
naturalis-

the
are

united

but

as

in

ensemble.
with

the

powerful

reclining comfortably

man

art,

images

of consideration,

this

under

to

fanaticism,

its

Greek

represented

The

of

in

possessed

intended

face, the

pupil of Lysippus,

original

swimming

figure
the

the

the

these

Orontes,

her

hair, and

welcomed
In

swimmer.

rendered

created

in its occultness,

longer, Greek

wrapped

river

of the

recognized

"

simply

(Fig. 35), by

which

was

tention.
at-

still retains

was

Osiris.

Egyptian

benevolence

any

Thus

image

an

the

in fact,

is

art.

which
work

tain
cer-

dess;
god-

invite

to

Jupiter Serapis
this

modest

seems

numen

water.

feels

the

eyes.

nature.

of

"

cold

its appeal

Egyptian

the

of

spectator

Greek

she

show

to

as

jet

hand,

Bithynian

modesty,

so

the

from

that

and

which

retreat.

of

Serapis,

of the

gods

create

image

forget

be

must

masses

the

The

the

by the upturned

Unable
the

Hades
is due

to

religion

faith.

Greek

conception

Oriental

by

of

richness

greater

body
the

other

We

Aphrodite

the

of

surprised

exiled

point

not

another

been

of

sense

under

after

gods,

Crouching

spiritual chord;

the

as

must

we

of

inspiration

the

Bryaxis,

the

no

still

can

back

on

has

Praxiteles

indiscreetly

touches

epoch

dignity,

solemn

having

reverence

artist

Carian

Aphrodite

of

Daedalus,

statue

Divine

And
the

of

goddess

sensual.

her

the

work

her

composed

places

at

by

come
be-

already

gracefulness.

the

the

disturbed

Having
she

outline,

in

had

century

had

and

divine

perhaps

was

these

work,

mortal

being

bath.

her

harmonious
the

from

Far

takes

boldly

which

of

original

Daedalus.

the
their

fourth

and

gods,

of

but

goddess,

The

"

finished

deprived

are

of

figures

Hellenism

human.

their

Art.

Greek

of

of

abundance

an

too

In

Period

Hellenistic

The

the
and

Nile
fauna

(Fig. 37).
of

the

on

strokes
his

Reliefs

river's

banks.

of

youth,

ample

couch,

running

around

Leaning

on

is

able
vener-

represented
the

the

plinth

Sphinx,

the
show

which

OF

MUSEUM

Julia

[?]

(Fig.

the

Elder

(Graeco-Roman

AND

(Fig.
Period)

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

70)

Hadrian

Period)

(Graeco-Roman

Faustina

SCULPTURE

(Graeco-Roman

72)

Venus

Empress

(Grseco-Roman

(Fig.

71)

Period)

(Fig.
Period)

73)

363

THE

The

Braschi

Antinous

(or horn
of

the

the

Egypt,
of

fertilitywhich

their

grouping

who

play

with

infantile
we

in

the

Egypt

if the

But

the

express

excellence

the

of
of

cortege

abundant

in

Bearing
dashes

trumpet,
the

of

boldly
is

original.

over

work

the

was

every
arms

the

gods

were

Centaur

we

gods

the

and

the

those

have

toriously
vic-

cornucopia,

Greek

art

and

humor,

which

was

in

epoch

were

and
planted
trans-

the

fourth

of

the

century,

Marine

Though

the

left

with

was

who

the

to

age

par

formed

the

Tritons

and
came
be-

figures
in

and

them

sentiment.

and

that

endeavored

it

These

the

believe

and

Maenads.

nymph,

drowns

rises,

from

who

in

beings

was

passion

gentle

waves.

it

Satyrs

human

of

of nature,

semi-human

Dionysus;

the

and

spirit
in

poor

personifications

Centaurs,

those

(mostly

waters

god,

to

grace

Greek

the

the

before

such

symbol

the

"

epoch.

Hellenism
in

Never

with

Alexandrian

restoration,
The

united

of

of

cornucopia

little boys

level

foot

right

flood.

the

this

and

the
as

his

his

semi-divine,

those

personified

were

idea

Poseidon

Nymphs,
as

of

period
divine

the

top of his shoulder

of

bodies

easily recognize

which

the
corn

Sixteen

75)

(Fig.
Period)

of

ears

bring.

near

rising

adult

the

gigantic body

the

the

to

gradual

Dacus

left hand

his

right

his

cubits

crocodile

in

to

the

around

the

and

in

inundations

his

clambered
the

suggests

and

in

holds

river-god

personify

and

of

(Graeco-Roman

abundance),

restorations)

Head

74)

(Fig.
Period)

(Graeco-Roman

symbolizes

VATICAN

it is in
his

Centaur

arm,

with

(Fig. 38)
the

marine
with

correspondence

victorious

blasts

the

pro-

of

tests

SCULPTURE

OF

MUSEUM
the

to which

nymph,

ANCIENT

AND

Cupid

one

lends

an

ear,

PAINTINGS

365

while

poses
im-

another

silence.

immense

only

either

not

are

the

or

joyous

like

grandiose

the

School

Similarly
intact
of

replicas

little

of

of

tenderness

his

and

young

god,

of

child!

the

and

posture,

in

the
the

the

of

of

cause

his

on

in

seen

his

of

affection
hands

the

the

nude

sus
Dionyat

gazes

the

on

in

the

tender

the

body
of

rhythm

is still reflected

are

image

An

Infant

the

Silenus

group,

who

joys.

rest

tant
ex-

victim

at will.

of Dionysus,

holding

of

some

is the

him

guides

Silenus

of

vine-

with

he

healthier

rough

gracefulness

and

wave.

Amphitryon.

from

and

and

what

of

sorrows:

back

product

crowned

companions

the

With

his

sigh of

and

Centaur

if

as

figure by Scopas,

Poseidon

been

Poseidon

seems

this work

replica

affections

fullness

like

"

have
of

it

and

sighingly upwards,

delicately

how
In

of

in the

(Fig. 41).

arms

companions

proclaims

train

perched

is

therefore

The

the

being, of

other

may

Triton

than

the

soothing

more

this

who

terrestrial

is found

susceptible
in

the
looks

has

composure

fatherly

the

eyes

by

conveyed

of

Dionysus,

the

forms

the

rather

know

we

of

lips of

of

too

who

Cupid

Greater

the

is

He

the

and

companions

unjoyous

melancholy

in

(Fig. 39).

portray

to

(Fig. 40).

leaves

Triton

the

Pergamos

first

the

was

infinite

part remains,

character

of

the

is reflected

sea

from

escapes

The

who

the

human

Centaur

sigh

deep

of

plane

whom

but

triumph

buoyant

Not

the

Praxitelic

the

School.

Satyr carrying
restorations

minor

and

so

We
a

steed.

The

School

of

Finally

gazes

in

in

his

wrinkles

arms

in

the

the

the

that

thinking

agility

the

of

the

ments
ele-

tions,
restora-

are

and

of

legs

little

tyrannically

many

Besides

Satyr

arms

Young

The

original.

legs of

onward

the

(Fig. 42).

large part of the

urged

and

rapturously
the

color

He
at

has

his

the

Dionysus

improvised
bespeak

movement

of
and

about

personification

the
the
the
of

neck;

the

mouth

primitive

"

rural

extant

elements,

laugh,

coarse

of

these

life.

hide

hand

perhaps

was

animal

all

by

with

the

Faun

rural

with

grapes

the

figures.

to

which
causes

in

fruits,

gift for

similar

the

the

master's

meant

which

make

in

joy

his

"

right

is attested

the

his

grapes

his

which

antico),
skin;

of

Though

its correctness

animal

purely

replenished

bunch

mind!

{rosso

of

expression

an

(Fig. 43).

of

face

shoulders

and

astray

and

forms

find

we

marble

the

and

much

hand,

his

of

group

Lysippus.

restoration,

earthy

the

head

be

lithe

recreation

red

the

are

of

the

misrepresented

importance,

antico

rosso

and

certainly

cannot

whip

characterizes

astride

Dionysus

have

of

child.
had

camaraderie

brotherly

Gay

reproduce

the
is

The
the

accentuated

are

the

figure

numerous

significant

THE

366

mmmssM

*."""

VATICAN

l- VI'BI \tf- FELICIOTablet

Sepulchral

of

mm

Lucius

Vibius

Just

in

as

nymph

feminine
the

Greek

The

vases.

curves

of her

examination

to

not

to

belong

preference

lend

to

the

to the
that

already

the

body
mantle

step

which,

body.

for

subjects

marine
the

myth

of

and

referred

to

which

is to

(Fig. 45).
be

seen

in

of

the

of

From

contrast

her

of the
dance.

the

and

to such

(cf

31 )

belongs

sails

of

cycle

the

Uffizi

of statues,

Gallery

at

of

figure
most

of

Florence,

it strove
to

the
turn
re-

recent

than

young

tive
fugi-

complete
was

our

Maenad,

also

we

the

the

witness

more

the

the

and

extend

which

This

ship,

Hellenism

group,

art

The

grace.

that

century
a

or

their

archaic

cannot

and

led

fourth

the

light chiton,

strength

beings,

captor,
coarse

the

to

We

ancient

the

as

of delicate

emotional

the

of

of

body

accentuated

through

Niobids,

Fig.

form

image

though

Niobid

an

Dionysiac

myths.
the

sharp

one

that

seems

head,

is

remind

delicate

Hellenism

visible

are

(Fig. 76)

represented

never

offers

to the

of

investigation

her

Son

the

coarse

contrary,

(Fig. 44)

Maenad

light rhythm

Its

thus

of her

the

to

the

and

Centaur

Satyrs)

On

and

of

forms

graceful

contrast

Wife

Period)

Marine

the

the

art.

elements,

beautiful

does

in

(unlike

were

by

brutish

of

group

retained

was

Maenads

on

the

His

and

(Grseco-Roman

i lA'l"Pi\I M"

Vt

"

copy

of

artistically

conceived

is

vindictive

of

statue

Polyphemus.
the

and

foxy

of the

in

though

the

is

so

the

copyist

could

Tension

has

was

horror

the

the

at

in

and

his

Greek

hero

it

folds, gives

the

The

as

and

companions

conception,
inadequately
forms

bodily

work

lack

has

Thus,

of

the
with

drapery, however,

the

and

Art

mentally

somewhat

are

to

detect

(Fig. 47)

pregnant

been

face.

her

should

soul.

his

This

art, has

cautious

hero's

of Dionysus.

with

train.

from,
tions.
restora-

Ariadne

arrival

matronal

too

the

reconstruct

the

which

modern

if he

of

figure

wine

giant shepherd.

state

we

one,

of

the

emotion,

the

the

different

was

suggests

her

carelessness

this

distinguished

of

appreciation

of

Menelaus

representing

and,

of the

to her

of

the

also

given

escapes

the

the

by

which

dignity
finally to

human

of

Menelaus

pressed

divine

has

(Fig. 48),

episode

extant.

hard

The

gods, she

an

are

though

melee.

mouth

open

head

duplicates

Patroclus,
it out

the

group

numerous

of

drag

from

in

seen

of

longer give

no

but

is

part

body
to

can

mind

of which

and
the

heroes,

gesture

dubious

the

Cyclops

of the

with

with

of

once

endeavors

Hellenism

to

irregular

and

body

grasped

her

can
Vati-

hurries

destroy.

of

War,

enemy,

the
he

as

in

hurriedly

movements

of

even

the

shown

withdraw

isolated

god

too

not

that

departure

richness

which

Trojan

his

to

an

the

and

woman,

which

original

composition:

its sumptuous

beauty

the

of Theseus

the

of

to

figure admirably

characteristic

in

work

is

statue

approach

young

In

who,

upwards

367

originally grouped

was

tenders

panting

desertion

witness

and

treated

children,

looks

hero

expression
and

sleep

of the

which

the

mother,

than,

in the

intention

dreams

the

in

larger

given eloquent

Buried

group,

figure of Niobe.

of

(Fig. 46)

readiness

his

sinister

here

The

attitude

The

any

Ulysses

bowl

wine

advance

of

liberty; but

him

is to win
and

central

youngest
his

towards

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

gods.
the

With

the

the

preserved

strides

long

AND

from

radiating

as

statue
with

SCULPTURE

OF

MUSEUM

of

one

of

outcry

rage.

Hellenism
The

work

reached
is

artists

of the

right

arm

body,

should

an

of

unstable

pyramidal
Trojan

of

elder

restorations.

are

expression

Rhodes

and

especially

which,

been

bent
on

Laocoon's

Twin
his

right

But

appearance

aspect.

lived

who

the

of

and

in

the

of

the

of

head;

have

proceed

desecration.

Laocoon

Polydorus

sons,

younger

is the

the

which

then

is the

The

oon
Laocof

the

from

away

the

has

now

acquire again
in

accomplish

This

of

son

group,

and

b.c.

restoration

stretching

enmeshed
to

(Fig. 49).

first century

left side, would

serpents

sons,

act

the

the

two

mistaken

instead

over

the

arm

in

his

and

and

Laocoon,
have

priest
for

of

apex

original by Agesander

an

Athenodorus,

right hand

the

their
the

terrible

coils

divine
and

its

the
geance
ven-

blind

THE

VATICAN

chastises

even

368
of

vengeance
of

their

which

The

which

on

they

The

father.

his

effort
as

seems

"rise

will

his

and

sons

of

fusion

incomparable
the

with

Compared
of

image

Nestor,

is the

copyist.

or

it,we

Only
an
a

of

From
the
of

what

Greek

qualities of

on

and

in

soul,
than

other

harmony

the

student
calm

the

these

head

was

expressive
the
this

of

or

it

Hellenism
should

be

constructed;
re-

Mars

surrounds

powerful

and

of

ideal

be

youth.
and

anatomy

linked

well

so

ideally.
the

as

the

In
ideal

of

qualities

also

characteristic

of

conception

of

are

nude
the

was

In

problem

nude,

rather

when

grace

and

of

than

art
the

strength

and

fourth

tury,
cen-

the

gentleness

in

even

century,

the

qualities.

the

central

fifth

the

bodily

mental

that,

recognized

remained

always

adopted
of

named

signature,

of

which
of

an

master's

Prometheus,

or

create

is

uncertainty.

legs

image

oon
Laoc-

art.

some

his

period

so

the

Athenian

an

profound

it will

said

nude

were

of

and

and

(Fig. 50)

mystery

an

as

the

bones.

still conceived

hand,
with

all

of

his

of

make

bears

arms

apex

from

vengeance.

greatest

Polyphemus

"

could

already
the

son

dread

knowledge,

of

exact

aureole

once

the

and

at the

as

of ancient

which

head,

above

and

expression

rather
the

was

the

of

conception
muscles

firmness

the

at

was

period,

and

at

to

the

figure

have

we

art, and

strength

firmness

who

of

Hellenistic

aimed

the

sublime

composition

say

neglecting

But,

sculptor

artist

work
what

it represents

admire

must

this

movements

whom

or

Hercules.

of

cannot

in

enveloped

his

divine

work

it

convulsive

Belvedere

the

Apollonius,

artist

creator

We

the

is

the

dolor

del

chanical
me-

father.

contraction

creation

Torso

undoubtedly

work

the

original

how

belongs;

the

whether

It is doubtful

mere

of

the

it is

Though

history

human

most

Laocoon,

his

rises

anatomic

mental

foot, but

of

head,

spasmodic

and

left

which

of

ing
seek-

upwards

while

back

target

the

breast,

moment,

dolor

profound

physical

and

the

calm.

chisel, the

The

vital

the

in

the

elder

serpent's head,

breath,

of

wave

body.

of

emotional

most

huge

face

the

his

thrown

his

of composition,

unity

Marvellous

In

the

the

Conquered

pents
ser-

coils, makes

suffering

away

in

the

eyes

his

the

push

to

in

the

surrounds

is for

draws

tortured

makes

muscles

which

body.

stars."

glassy
in

two

it the

near

bitten

involved

concern

his

the

to

own

coil

The

firmly

and

with

violently against

son

his

fault

the

anguish

compare.

hold

coils

less

movement

triangle, culminates

an

sole

through

passes

outcry
of

of the

and

turns

side, strives

in the

tension

shudder

as

the

his

he

can

for

sons

paternal

younger

huge

son,

loosen

to

bitten

Laocoon,
in the

elder

if almost

the

the

by

his last

of

alone

and

sacrificing,

were

breathes

boy

younger

the

strangled

Already

son.

father

innocent

the

expressive

Niobe

of

grief

hurled

have

is

group

maternal

the

altar

who

god

father.

and
and

delicacy,
benevo-

SCULPTURE

OF

MUSEUM

Bas-relief

from

the

Ara

Pacis

(Graeco-Roman

lence

of

ideal

the

of the

face.

psychological
which
not

was

for
to

on

the

and

body,

which,

of

face.

an

in

In

Fisherman,

man
as

in

"

but

portraiture

of

the

of

from

the

attracted,

was

is

old

desire

or

in

head,

it

search

sculpture

odorless
for

cities
certain

ers
flow-

individuals

trades

body

has

for

printed
im-

had

is

his
now

treated

is
of

none

glassy

eye
as

the

as

This

and
the

the
but

by this
by

taut

the

through
of

result

evidently

his

figure

brutishness

rendered

sends

is relaxed
life.

of

the

on

been

liberation

in whom

by

creation

commentary

muscle

man

especially
the

Greek

but

by his trade,

not

muscle

every
the
every

an

physical
the

passionate

spurred

practice

the

Consequently

beautiful

since

to

soul.

Hellenistic

the

of his wretched

of

is shown

which

warped,

which

shudder

of the

ugliness, but

pleasure
it

Laocoon

colorlessness

survives,
Even

the

subservient

of forms

or

an

of

soul.

(Fig. 51),

the

and
old

for

of

derived

and

as

became

hothouse

streets

the

seasoned

internal

atony

effect

expression

origin

of

if Hellenism

Fisherman

limbs;

the

ethnic

bodies

of the

the

"

in

condition

the

period, however,

relaxation

body

language

palaestra

seek

to

whose

the

or

the

all the

eloquent

more

Thus,

of

energy

(Fig. 77)

Augustae
Period)

Hellenistic

pathological preference

abandon
"

was

condition,

concentrated

was

the

During

nude

369

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

AND

the

the

body

spiritual energy

trembling
mirror

of

mouth.
the

soul.

THE

370
We

parted

with

Greek

the

nobility

with

(Fig. 52)
the

of

original
after

years

in

body.
of
The

and

body

of

Greeks

by

these

artistic
the

An

of

beginning
into

their

in
the

left

when

deities

were

of

Aphrodite

of

face

the

body
and

the

shield,

goatskin,

this

is

body

the

an

tion
affec-

and

dress.

sorrow.

patrimony

intervening

inherited

was

their

the

tween
bethe

Romans

esthetic

course

at

ure
pleas-

it is

mostly

of the

opment
devel-

and

availed
social

from

the

themselves

of

needs,

they did

not

of

the

sixth

the

by

the

correctly
with

in

even

the

It is

rigid figure

the

nude

of

posture
but

bow,

by

that, in

noteworthy

given
Greek
the

storer
re-

addition

the

position

still awaken

could

of the

and
the

interpreted

immodest

the

art

softened
the

or

Romans

Roman

(Fig. 53)

preserved

been

end

transformed

arbitrary.

represented

gers
fin-

of

an

age

of

the

sense

some

religiosity.

with

features
half

second
in

is

eyes;

around

flung

which

the

was

right forearm
bird

Daedalus,

mysterious
A

the
the

crossed

them.

a.d.) has
has

his

for

and

Fidius"

also

the

the

the

trated
concen-

Macedon

Romans

from

B.C.,

(130-180

posture

with

the

Deus

is

were

for

small

centuries

tracing

of

hands

wonderful

one:

forty

fixed

masterpieces,

in

readapted

has

remaking

mosthenes
De-

as

seems

arms,

This

period,

Greek

dating

his

the

of

six

than

mourning

concern

"

religious

century

thin

to reflect

used

their
but

hair, but

hand

of

created

Demosthenes

in

attraction

when

the

to

This

original.

in

restoration

expression

Philip

esthetic

an

Sancus

Antonines

the

later

himation

of the

the

Apollo,

fifth

"Semo

freedom

more

of

the

own

of

period

of

type

gaged
en-

more

century,

wherein

and

the

Period.

here

for

originals,

archaic

once

little

mistaken

the

the

The

Later,

art.

all

face

course

of

have

we

patrimony

Greek

was

brooding

of Athens,

son

used

was

made

copies

Greek

it

third

represents

Hellenistic

the

works

of

copy

in the
and

the

directly

not

Imperial

or

which

for

does

in

copies

erected

breast,

therefore

are

these

the

original,

which

civilization.

had

the

sight,

lean

Roman

first found

they

in

devoted

with

thus

Archaistic

the

it

meet

we

of

copy

Demosthenes

of

accumulated

works,

this

the

Gr^eco-Roman

The

when

century

melancholy

to

furrowed

deeply

dress

was

this

first

At

are

and

mind,

the

the

Owing

the

as

city.
and

hatred

fifth

artist

an

which

attitude

him

carelessness

the
The

with

rotula,

his

also

expressive
and

Pericles;

dignity

death.

the

his

lean

the

of

orator's

reader;

lost liberty of

but

and

Polyeuctus,

represented

linked,

the

statue,

with

thoughtful

in

this

the

forearms

the

portraiture

period, engaged

Hellenistic

the

VATICAN

Juno
the

the

of

Sospes
feet

goddess

of

reminiscent
the

and

fifth

century

the

serpent
in

B.C.,

are

or

The

attitude;

Covered
but

the

the

art

Hellenistic

with

arms

restorations.

menacing

of

least

at

with

is united

(Fig. 54).

Lanuvina

stands

Polycletus,

the

spear
with

spectator

MUSEUM

OF

SCULPTURE

Honorary

High

AND

Relief

the

showing

(Graeco-Roman

feels

not

for

the

under
the

through

religious

the

dignified
chiton

transparent

be

also

must

much

so

credited

to

the

of

Figure

PAINTINGS

Rome

371

(Fig. 78)

Period)

of this

power
head
the

ANCIENT

of

Greek

agile

figure

limbs

as

Hera

of

artistic

an

he

Maenad.

superficial religiosity of

the

recognizes
This

age

tion,
irrita-

of

work
the

An-

tonines.

And,
gods,
the

when
but

and

Roman

for

Empire,

Sacrifice

Rome

of

the
she
Mithra

has

to

create

(Fig. 55)
bull,

reproduced

which

always

recourse

the

figures,

cults

Oriental

new

had

stabbing
art

had

that

"

while
the

to

the

dog
of

Greek

indigenous

own

Sun-God

serpent

group

throughout

tradition.

Persian

and
a

her

spreading

were

is, the

scheme

of

not

which

lap

In

the

ing
overtak-

its blood

perhaps

"

dated

372
back

far

as

to

the

face

of

Mithra.

also

extends

Compared,

Isiac

an

and

the

goddess,

spirit

priestesses
and

the

with

Sarcophagus

depicting

the

of

Triumph

has

the

artist

ridiculous

seems

Greek

aspect,

vainly

Even

when

mingle

with

forms,

but

even

tries

to

but

when,

it created

the

imperial

athlete

the

who

of

to

they

the

alone

infantile

exaggerated

from
honor
had

Charioteer

continued

the

their

figure

carry

features

regular

garments.
of

Artemis

(Fig. 79)

of

the

athletes

to

of

with

contests

awaken

of

the

that

children

the

is Roman

for

not

(Fig. 58),
able

the

realms

latter
in

won

of

sincerity

the

the

Artemis

masquerade.

gravity
in

lacking

imitation

in distant

an

descended

desired

victories

figure

the

rigid gait

of

General

some

idealized

Period)

fact,

how

art
and

men,

in

conceal

Roman

for

in

"

to

hurling

the

Classicistic, rather

their

folds

that

in

and

of

parallel

this procession,

however,

is

solemn

coldness

and

Victory

reflected

(Fig. 56)

with

(Grseco-Roman

(Fig. 57)

represented
is also

procession

channelled

the

to

and

B.C.,

Classic

Priests
of

symbols

century

The

showing

Classic.

than

fifth

ground.

relief

The

the

as

bull

the

VATICAN

THE

the

gods

their

to

bodily

other

tals;
mor-

fifth century,

vulgar
the

giosity.
reli-

type

enthusiasm

of

MUSEUM

from

Painting

the

Tomb

of

(Grseco-Roman

of

the

forms

which
which

the

the

the

But

to the

remind

from
the

sarcophagi

in

the

homes

the

"

of

guise

celebrated
This

decorations

the

reliefs.
of

sinners

of

the

Not

aims

painting

that

61, 62 and

of

the

Hymen,
impatiently
Aphrodite,
of

proceed

on

who

the

the

undisturbed
music

god

and

of

the

in

of

love

however,

the

near

of
their

lustrations.

the

will

cluded
Ex-

the

homes

and

the

sarcophagi

seen

is the

the

with

beautiful

believe

ivy

Near

efficacy

of

Greek

us

to the

and

the
the

for
an

ancient

(Figs. 60,

bride

is

bling.
tremsits

seated

and

friends

the

chaste

and

flowers,

Aphrodite's

that

her:

on

of

strength

perturbed

while

ment
presenti-

down

Aldobrandini

crowned

her,

quences
conse-

forms.

most

seems

(Fig. 59)

fatal

by

painting taXes

also

the

represented

bring
the

preparations
We

myth.

disturbed

bodily

couch.

encourages

confident
with

this

marriage,

and

be

Nozze

the

and

which

illustrated

again

head,

legs, which

Greek

it invaded

guiltiness
is

straps

the

the

figure of Pasiphae

to

seems

sentiment

who,

the

was

and

the

athlete.

paintings

villa

of

corset

and

not

figure

Moreover,

guise of paintings,

possesses,

floor

calms

bride,

the

arms

temples,

her

criminal

bride,

the

art

this

in

in

Greek

religious gravity,

Vatican
From

63).

apartment

which

full of

the

the

of

expressing

but

mythic,

of

this hesitation

in
at

Roman

Pasiphae

opprobrium

hesitates,

art, which

of

cycle

walls

love.

and

of the

in the
To

the

guilty

figure,

the

and

antiquity belongs

cycle decorated
of

have

certainly

it could

then

even

"

enveloped

one

obsession

greatest

We

Doryphorus

belongs

perhaps

Empire

interesting part of the work.

most

correctly restored,

are

she

of

thorax

powerful

(Fig. 80)

Period)

the

tradition.

Polycletus

the

forget

of

crowds

cosmopolitan

Farnaces

373

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

AND

SCULPTURE

OF

vants
ser-

eloquence,

nuptial

Hellenistic

monies,
cere-

artist

374

VATICAN

THE

would

Helen

the

on

reduced

to

Athena

stern

be

may

resembling

heroic

whether

the

approach
sarcophagi
of

side

the

and

nurse

divine

are

once

Hellenistic
group
in

relief

the

the

must

for

breathe

of
in

world

all

the
the

aegis

an

it of

her

that

figures,

on

rocky

he

the

imperial
but

readapted,

have

they

their

with

life

the

the

"

the

for

agi
sarcophfrom
of

statues

the
the

In

of

the

hills.

sorrow;

fatality

created

the

honorary

is

us

of

now

sphere
atmo-

an

dominated
have

They

art.

let

Here
who

people

in

also

the

different

fatalism,

Boman

slaves

mere

reliefs

mother,

man.

Greek

for

power,

be

not

the

either

escape

expression

every

of

of

to

foreshadowed

saw

the

public garden.

strong

overtake

air

by

entirely
of

the

of

from
their

strive

the

of

scene

arrows

vainly

wall

one

us

find

shall

we

On

contemplated

only

later

vital

their

ordered

life, let

terrible

sheltered

sensation

he

the

again

the

hurl

with

myths.

with

who
soul

when

or

politics could

intimately

his

its

and

atmosphere

the

related

in

there

children

admired

sooner

and

and

Artemis

sarcophagus

while

of

while

to rid

to

gave

pression
ex-

myths

it with

able

resounding

tomb,

Boman

in

gloomy

honor

and

copied

he

the

the

supported

gathered

the

Leaving

been

the

all

head

; and

surrounded

on

the

the

tating
hesi-

Hymen

and

wherein

(Fig. 64)

finally

innocent

the

felt

garden

which

death

forms

Even

not

confronted

experienced

of

has

has

home,

and

the

But

group

in

he

of

paintings

of

works,

mosaic

triumphant

while,

character
he

of

Apollo

group,

which

in

on

more

pedagogue,

this

crude

the

figure

the

element.

Roman

ideal

vengeance.

of

these

Hellenism

the

Greek

we

peace

(Fig. 65).

Niobids

that

from

solemn

spiritual

the

from

gracefulness

which

divine.

or

departing

But

extended

flower,

which

pathetic expression

lover.

decoration,

the

of

calyx

or

All

in

trampled

with

artist, preoccupied

bridegroom

ornamental

purely

the

lost

in

scene

the

floor.

are

Paris,

for

myths

the
the

of sentiment
are

waiting

homes

mosaics

the

to

of

that

Roman

the

In
walls

be

follow

to

the

spirit

different

no

persuaded

is

also

might

in

conceived

have

two

the

certainly
most

genres

portrait

the

and

memorative
com-

relief.
Both

found
statue,
the

as

emperor

at

the

which

claimed

any

original

element

nor

is there

Julia,

except

held

foot

anything

Villa

the

in

for

figure

one

spear

of the
descent

his

rather

statue

from

in its posture

particularly

in

of

the

soldiers,

than

may

refer

Venus.
to

Vatican

Livia

insignificant

some

haranguing

general

have

must

dolphin

in

Porta

Prima

is intact

which

Augustus
the

at

united

found

are

genres

elements,
but

distinguish

it from

the

mantle,

left

Cupid
of

does
Greek
the

gustus
AuThis

presents

his

origin

statue

in

in
The

sceptre.
to the

the

(Fig. 66).

This

Boman

"

hand
with

the

Gens

not

offer

figures,
rich

folds

MUSEUM

SCULPTURE

OF

of

Sarcophagus

Helena

St.

which

work

lies in

regular

mouth

copies
in

of

the

hair,

broad

the

almost

seem

Augustus

face

the

in the

nature.

commemorative

to

fifth
In

cuirass

reliefs.

man

his

round

expression.

Below

great

cuirass.

deeds

is the

of the

earth,

of
face

The

and

eyes

The

value

the

the
presses
ex-

while

command,

to

idealizes

of his life, but

the

the

accustomed

the

forehead,

idealize

decade

the

the

in

artistic

real

The

and

emperor
of

(Fig. 81)

thighs.

emperor's

tranquil majesty

the
the

the

envelop

375

Period)

(Grseco-Roman

of

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

AND

delicate

sculptor portrays
rather

than

emperor

happy

under

are

exactly
lauded
the

rule

the

of Augustus;
of

VATICAN

THE

376

Cybele

to its

attest

Artemis

two

important

so

happy

earth,

dawn,

for

is

After
art,

the

the

statue

the

and

the

and

lend

mouth,

and

the

small

the

civic

Claudius
The

us

forget this

of

the

in

the

The

attention

much
And

to

before

here

face

artist

features

the

of

His

bulky

the

onelorica.

imperial

of
art

the portrait

"

the large skull

almond-shaped
of

Jupiter,
(Fig. 68).

subjects
his

left

and

the

the
we

who

to

seem

so

Sphinx.

and

almost

is buried

frame

face

devoted

Etruscan

sensual

let

But

examine

him

his

hand;

thunderbolt.

of

though

on

ages

on

flatterer, for

concerning

benevolent,

remote

Parthenos,

in

the

no

of

reign

(Fig. 67), nephew

his

intelligence

studies

the

attributes

sceptre

held

certainly

(Fig. 69)

Titus

of

the

have

of

grace.

figure of Jupiter
was

is the

us

bearing

placed

the

the

the

adoration

narrow

erudite

ideal

signia
in-

left

to which

while

these

to

synopsis

from

To

figures

Caius

head,

an

of

of Roman

genres

lend

rather

unrealistic

most

emperor.

discern

should

few

Roman

the

Athena

itself

supposed

and

the

appropriately

has

however,

right hand,

two

chin
oak

for

himself

presents

restorer

crown

in

individuality,

of

the

and

of

myths

the

cuirass.

exploits
his

is in

childish

delightful

ears

Wearing

glories

the

In

conspicuous

the

eyes,

relief.

have

we

of

separately the

honorary

of Augustus,

together

to

by

taken

return
the

Aquitani,

other

pedestal
which

The

her

the

recent

Augustus,

examine

shall

we

of

in

two

"

which

figures of

defeated

gathered

sculptor summarizes

Roman

Caere.

this

on

preceded

military insignia

central

ceded
con-

is about

day

on

and

and

And

new

day

new

of

advancing,

the

tympan

gryphon

Sceculares.

sky,

sun

battle

two

and

Ludi
the

is the

Celtiberi

her

sandals

the

shield,

the

in

If Phidias

Augustus.

the

the

sits Gallia,

tamed

the

This

at
in

the

the

the

of Augustus

beloved

of

Parthians

the

represented

right of this group

Hispania,

of

Aurora.

Crassus

of

legions

the

in

and

with

Apollo

are

arch

chariot

from

recovered

him

by

mighty

the

see

of abundance,

horn

divinities

two

part

the

personifications of
army

fertility.

Above

under

we

the

stag, the

the

with

children,

barrassed
em-

the

under

folds

immense

of

his

body.
of

matron
The

head

Attic
of

of

has

most

Venus

been

placed

(Fig. 71)
Faustina

the

of the
To

this

greatly
second

chapter.

century,

of

and

period

reference

Julia

recognize

we

open

Rome

belongs
has

in

been

"

sical
to Clas-

type
statue

already

head

the

(Fig. 72),
the

of

(Fig. 70).

spirit,while

Pius

shape

portrait

belonging

body

of ancient

woman

bold

daughter

Antoninus

still later

to which

own

and

restored

intelligent

wife

Elder,

(Fig. 73),
of

on

his

of

to the

corresponds

intellectual

that
that

mobile,

type

sensual.

Empress

beginning

see

to the

Coming

art.

and

we

face

his square

toga, and

him

period, perhaps

authentic

energetic
the

his

Hadrian

image
the

of his
Near

in

the

have

we

at

once

of
made

the
at

MUSEUM

the

itself

deified

create

to
and

of

an

dreamy

the

only

figure

his

head

his

shoulder

Greek

he

god
by

and

will

the

In

the

noble

If

(Fig. 76)

son

work

of

read

of

couple;

and,

that

at

age

slab

from

Augustus

Spain
that
a

And

Ara

erected

in

part

of

the

if

here

the

we

sober

we

the
the

miss

not

the

dignity

of

82)

the

and

Dacus)

in which

L. Vibius

has

that

his

on

represented
The

walked

wearing

the

similar

scene

the

harmonious
Romans

more

slab

towards

toga
"

the

rhythm
and

of

bud!
possesses

which

from

Gaul

Vatican

right:

and

lictors,

some

of

the

of

the

his cavalcade,

compact

preserves

Our

group.

nobility

the

pression,
ex-

son,

imperial procession

the

the

We

faces

the

monument

cortege

and

grace

the
in

the

form

the

return

the

art.

father's

Vatican

(Fig. 77), that

and

of

is his

the

wife

delicate

from

develop

find

Martius
was

nity
dig-

this

lines

he

such

Though

of

irregular

pressive
ex-

imperial

his

view.

scope

that

the

and

this
the

will

all its

from

middle

flower

owed

it drew

clearly

sacrifice.

find

of

the

the

Augusta?

reliefs

the

in

reliefs, we

which

in

Campus

at the

to

do

(Fig.

Period)

characteristics

somewhat

prove

the

votive

men

instinctively

ears

or

tablet

ugliness

day

cortege

priest and

Phidias, if
all

In

Constantia

portraiture

which

it shows

child

Pacis

to assist

went

veiled

turn

the

(13 a.d.).

which

Roman

modify

to

if their

the

to

now

ethnic

(like Antinous

and

future

some

Turning

that

inspiration

his large sail-like

and

his

expressed

marble-worker,

vulgarity,

St.

(Graeco-Roman

sepulchral

help

old

the

the

the

will

of

Sarcophagus

Dacus

has

subjects

modest

the

to believe

reflected,

was

of

slavery.

to

from

or

suicide.

to

and

strength

dignity,

row
sor-

obsession

art

tempted

are

we

as

because

prisoner

of defeat

nevolence
be-

inner

him

(Fig. 75), Roman

and

of

features

and

chieftain

sorrows

his

mental

drive

head

leans

adorers,

do, but

by

of

parts
He

out

his

might

nysus,
Dio-

strong

not

"

is oppressed

which

young
as

original.

are

towards
a

ous
Antin-

the

nude

towards

square

the

(Fig. 74),

but
the

not

melancholy

is represented

Bithynian

377

it strove

In

beauty.

Braschi

PAINTINGS

beloved

by Hadrian,
of

ANCIENT

figures:

Antinous,

ideal

AND

does

imperial

to

statues

of and

SCULPTURE

portraiture

Roman

But

restrict
in

OF

mass

thoughts

Parthenon.

figures
we

of

of

behold
the

im-

THE

378

the

of

conquest

advance

the

crowd,

(Fig. 78).

Although
the

her
art

celebrated

of

in

in

main

face

Martius

of

eagles,

in

the

left hand,

the
own

dominated
That

who

this

(Fig. 79).
while

general, before
if the

And

of

honorary

best

Christ.

being

Empress

the

high
longed,
it be-

after

Rome

of

one

City

ing
open-

expressions

is

the

by

of

the

that

of

the

the

the

the

might

religious spirit of
this

in

recognize

Rome
the

only

in

these

in his

the

ence
influ-

Orient;

the

which

but

salutes

imperial

his

wings

In

holds

traced

of

Campus

the

on

genius
be

the

figure

29).

page

the

On

holding

seated

which

banners

the

and

(see

there

perhaps

their

from

the

Pigna.

army,

imperial

ground

Olympus,

from

ensigns.

aloft

eagles

globe

the

and

della

with

borne

to

two

of

carrying

on

far

Cortile

horsemen

are

emperor

Antoninus

not

the

review

are

scene,

can

in

now

the

of

erected

presence

lying

of

column

Verus

elements,

the

whom

still

of

his

branch

in
her

which

sense

places

the

not

the

manner

loading

of

we

the
a

see

his boat.

uncivilized

on

victory,

head

of

recorded

general
of

perpetuate
action

"Magister
The

the

deeds

the

imploringly.

boatman

field

their

of

trophies

crown

if the

modest

magistrates

among

kneels

enemy

and

celebrating

under

painting (Fig. 80)

the

provinces

apotheosis,

modest

generals

sarcophagus

conquered

should

more

the

by

remote

seated

are

palm

had

why

ancient

pilot,superintending

in

slab

the

emperor

in

shared

was

ideal

prisoners

his

one

of

sense

bearing

stone,

In

the

with

monument

apotheosis

28)

celestial

and

we

from

in

life?

cult

Roman

victories
tomb

L.

Augustus)

the

some

Some

genius

the

art.

the
see

scene

the

honorary

Faustina

other

imperial

we

in

youth

of

emperors,

upheld

nations,

as

figure of

Roman

of

of

legionaries

and

conception

deified

head

showing

accompanied

Mithraic

general

the

scene

pedestal,

in

an

public

one

pedestal

the

Pius

and

of the

emperor

and

genius

mingling

first century

the

the

(see page

Obelisk

the

the

and

and
in

the

"

and

This

around

the

of

and

Aurelius

(personified

hand

to

personify

to

left hand

what

remains

of

pedestal

Antoninus

Rome,

left

of

we

drapery,

seems

triumpher

this

"

crowd

contain

the

circle

advance
witness

idea.

M.

sides

of

honor

ride

the

Augustus.

of the

the

Pacis

Posture,

her

to

restored

the

which

Obelisk

Ara

Pacis

the

work

restorations

the

on

Faustina,

Two

in

imperial
given
glory of the Roman
army

The

the

Ara

know

not

is much

work

of

has

witness

we

of

world.

the

of

is certainly

through

way

in

banner

do

important

more

real

chariot

the

We

it too

the

"

Parthenon

frieze

the

all

bearing

precedes

but

the

Rome.

herself,

relief

faces

the
of

strength

Rome

of

conquest

of

expression
solid

of

ideal; in the

the

the

to

frieze

the

In

crowd.

perial

VATICAN

idea

of

his

Farnaces,"
of

his
on

daily
the

representing

occurred

have

never

of

ship

the

the

given

state

But

was

which

That
of

heart

art

of

art

sometimes,

people,

of the

capacity

we

of
but

seen

and

Faustina

the
in

been

But

If

That

flourish.
in

the

idea

of

midst

began

to

Roman

from
and

from
this

And

by
the
the
pass

in

very

the

Gospel
exerted

of

which

had

we

triumph

of

the

notes

of

cortege

has
the

while

an

have

fourth

and

of

heart
force

imperial
an

contemporary

this

But

whole

will

appeared

figures

of

third

the

also

the

when

figures

inspiration

which

art

Its first

the
of

of

turies,
cen-

art

new

and

man;

altogether

Consequently,

the

ent
differ-

day

some

Michelangelo.
two

works
to

seem

which,

and

imperial

barbarians

are

the

These

and

terized
charac-

different
works

(Fig. 82).

St. Constantia
war

while

forecast

Christianity.

and

(Fig. 81)
of

by

idea.

forms,

Empire

St. Helena
the

of

possesses

poverty

above,

genius,

there

forms

day

inspiring

an

imperial

Moses

Museum

have

of
self
him-

the

decay

moment

the

won

had

the

by

awaited

of

poverty

availed

and

Farnaces."

"Magister

Christ

the

equal

an

less
grace-

column

the

poverty

as

some

the

at

paintings

our

become

and

poor

dignified

Christian.

is the

Catacomb

that

rich,

uglier than,

not

art

proved

civilization
art

for

be

been

has

This

the

fatal

so

idea

religion which

sarcophagi
former

this

Vatican

the

destinies

will

Moses

is true,

resembles

Moses

Bible

this

In

art.

sprang

inspiring

to, where

similar

aspect

is not

the

wane.

suggestive

this growing

artist

the
the

since

carrousel!

forms

of

poverty

the

of

hearts

the

of

it

god,

And,

grew

What

from

forms

the

on

the

Campus

perial
im-

the

emperor

Martius

review.

the

the

religiosity; though

pedestal

where

side

the

Rome,

art

Of

the

on

the

on

and

childish

to this

subject.

or

not

composition

both

Pacis

Ara

indication

containing

sides

two

imperial

pire.
Eminto

deep

state.

declined.

imperialism

for

the

of

Roman

Though

from

rising

political

the

the

dependent

are

in

figures

an

models

Greek

on

of

already

Antoninus

the

of

vague
of

by

people

conception

subject,

attraction

the

as

have

of

idealism

and

the

upon

of

instead

which,

made

eagles.

fascination

religious.

itself in
it had

as

reach

roots

all, the

posture,

art

an

imposed

was

beauty

figure

lasting

clothed

also

and

whose

is

Antoninus

with

the

fall

actual

the

is, above

art

had

to be

ceased

never

as

and

what

Farnaces

two

together

faded;

ideal

long before

such

Rome
in

decay

this

that

tub

his

between

genius

to

boatman

notice
of

poop

the

it occurred

modest

we

triumphed

and

is vital and

and

man;

of

wings

born

waned

alone

And

would

forms,

poor

period;

to the

was

at the

position

such

Classical

emperor.

the

was

to

idea

imperial

the

the

on

doomed

the

freight-boat

to

occupy

art

an

ideal

little

was

of

in

and

incident,

an

Greek

dominating

same

Faustina

and

to

his

because

Roman

banal

and

insignificant

so

379

PAINTINGS

ANCIENT

AND

SCULPTURE

OF

MUSEUM

glory:

dragged

into

are

In

horsemen

captivity

The

below.

glory:
Christian

the

scene

in

perform
below

he

who
will
the
the

still

imperial

the

now

soon

bend

their

raise

them

Cupid
the

earth.

the

of

the

menacingly

lamb,

and

in
St.

in

will
under

and

masks

itself

will

victoriously

lamb

Shepherd
the

be

under

day

reversed.

overthrow
the

peacock

far

Roman

the

Empire,
of

dominion

and

distant

barbarians

the

symbols
its

And

Helena

not
The

of

hoofs

extend

faithful

the

St.

is

this

the
and

of

sarcophagus
the

in

immortality.

and

the
will

which

the

natural

and

grapes,

work

Constantia,

humility

the

press

good

of

atmosphere

an

while

Good

heads

captive

which

Faith
and

the

buoyancy

and

buoyancy

humble

of

with

the

Lord,

the

that

in

humility

when

of

symbols

the

gather

symbolized

saw

vineyard

the

saw

is

there

Christian

Cupids

some

filled

is

sarcophagus

second

and

peace

if

VATICAN

THE

380

the

horses

while

peacock,
out
through-

THE

OF

GALLERY

of

Jhe Gallery
built
V

Innocent

the

the

had

the

to

Pius

date
slabs

of

Vatican,

the

not

discovered

dealers

in

under

Leo

gallery

it also

holds

of

time,

will

in

be

would

who

is
the

namely,
in

Persons

wherein
who

fact

wish

to

been

tion
collec-

of

IT 381

in

the

fit

ideas

for

make

to

his

chaeologist
ar-

any

ment,
arrange-

been

have

scribed
de-

Inscriptionum

Gallery

properly

of

great

present

"Corpus

the

ment
arrange-

the

not

the

Vatican

collection

ledge
know-

some

classified

different

respect

ancient

researches,

has

inscriptions
the

example,

the

anew,

of

thought

the

who

While

of
his

for

form

thus

world.

Marini

retaining

for

position

examine

out

the

archaeological

done

yet,

many

(for

their

be

to

reason

that

works

various

Latinarum"),

critical

it, it has

another

visitor
Gaetano

and

student

materials

every

the

work

to-day,

planned

There

change.

had

followed

richest
for

the

to

antiquity.

with
the

made

various
the

to

3000,
in

stone

on

manner

the

interest

accordance

Gaetano

from

made

than

more

writings

find

classical

and

although,

and

number

special

or

and

Capponi,

excavations

the

the

various

from

and

bought

were

This
in

X.

ancient

here

wonderful

history

collection

of
in

appeals
who

epigraphy,

Pius

in

found

additions

adjacent

epigraphist,

Ostia

and

new

inscriptions

collection

greatest

Rome

Many
and

XIII
these

marbles

many

is

Borgia.

together

at

here,

assembled

Pietro

famous

that

by

at

antiquities.

Altogether

this

the

formerly

Galletti,

But

which

Appartamento

brought

was

walls

the

Museum

those

Di

in

set
Museum.

corridor,

the

XIV,
and

Museum,

being

the

were

Zelada,

authorities

of

near

which

those

mention

to

papal

the

Loggie,

with

inscriptions

Marini,

place
end

comprises

Cardinals

by

many

the

of

other

inscriptions

together

quarters

the

to

tier

lowest

collection

by

taken

by
of

Clement

Chiaramonti

his

Tower

collection

under

Pio-Clementino

the

of

built

palace
The

slabs

the

ridor
cor-

palace

Borgia

(the

Vatican

the

old

smaller

begun

was

VI,

to

the

the

along

the

Belvedere.

of

near

anxious

VII,

the

Pius

by

Corridor

Bramante

later

in

founder

enriched

link
VI

with

inscriptions

real

situated

to

Alexander

and

VIII

ancient
the

of

Bramante

Appartamento)

and

is

Inscriptions

by

Nicholas

INSCRIPTIONS

is indicated.
should

begin

382

THE
the

at

leading

gate

lowest

tier

mento

Borgia,

walls,

on

point

out

the

the

through

that

first two

of

have

left

the

is

screens,

of

door

Way,

where

Walls

once

of

in 368

between

(386

IfiG^foyBL

plement
com-

the

two

:GENfD
near

Appian

Outside

temple

IT

the
cated
dedi-

was

after

b.c),

.INPLANfTfAM

the

found

on

This

a.u.c.

of

Inscriptions.

of Mars

Temple

fine

the

Gallic
found

Inscription

War,

is famous

and

inscription,
work

of

and

been

sacristy

of

because

some

Nero,

them

The

and

to

be

{collegium
lived

in

)
.

are

the

or

huts

days

of

the

near

of Pius

the

on

in
the

his

is

hall

have

left, that

the

of

Baths

record

winning

small

VI

with

connected

right,

Scirtus, again

an

been

advertisement
in

made
omnis

the

and

of

horses

inscription

giving

and

the

names

that

an

vinariorum

announcement

which

all the

humanitas

association

(collegium

or

country,

inscriptions concerning

mulierum),

taverns

right,

urbico

(more

from
in the
work

latter

temple,

inscriptions

are:

names

the

the

records

expense.

victories
the

on

the

named

establishment
have

whose

of

Mars

of his victories.

the

on

bathing

there
also

tium

number

the
them

among

recorded;

charioteer

set up

during

Below

Site

of

to the

Way

few

here

been

found

victories.

the

contains,

gallery

the

near

Temple

Republic,

public

brought
had

ancient

Appian

at

ball-player

are

of the

the

Senate
the

were

the

days

time, containing

his

improvements

found

to

The

from

important

Trajan

and

concerning
latest

the

they

most

circus

of his horses
1

by
leads

been

Togatus,

enumerating

Wall

led

They
had

in Nero's

later

that

out

which

to Ursus

Titus

relating

slope

placed.
of

charioteer
and

the

the

to

St. Peter's, where

building.

relating

history.

belongs

vestibule

recently

Roman

carried

was

the

that

which

levelling

which
In

in

MARTI

cence
munifi-

groups
a

inscription,

stood.

the

to

seum,
Mu-

the

as

St. Sebastian's
the

ROMANS

pass

visit

up

enter,

you

large

we

pay

set

POPVLVSQVI

Museum
shall

through

Gallery

as

shall

we

remarkable

been

the

to

the

Pio-Clementino

recently,
X, three

inscriptions

On

the

of

inscriptions.

gallery,
and

of

Pius

along,

Chiaramonti

museum,

the

Apparta-

line

the

go

we

the

rooms

near

important
the

where

the

as

of

end

the

follow

most

from

gallery

Loggie,

reached

the

the

to

and

which,

Having
at

of

VATICAN

city

tells that
comforts

prcestatur).
a

of

woman's

canabis

will
worthy
Note-

association

wine-merchants
in

the

who

consisten-

383

INSCRIPTIONS

OF

GALLERY

THE

mm
i,;\vt:uoy;;.'Oi:;.!W
y

v)Vi:.'Hi'X3i:M0(
ill AMCOt.V('Mj\T"i:Mi

{ VST

RN

CASSIVS'A0,R)(

m;vs"

in

Inscription

Wall

shows,

It relates

how,

divinities

who

are

in

the

of

the

days

monument
"

to five

Mars,

inscriptions
in

letters

Roman

Caracalla.

Saturn,

among

the

cerning
con-

Seventh

the

this

curiosity
with

of

tomb

of

above

names

inscription,
to

relief

in

who

devm

contra

Procope

died

woman

bearing

profane

this

all

JVSSERIT

whom
VLTIMVS

her

relief

and

Cas-

named

judge

tomb
he

die

to

an

loved

inscription

SVORVM

die
die

also

Here

the

before

MORIATVR.

small

threatening
last
he

of

his

did:

race

that
"

qvisqvis

The

lero

[levo]
that

improbable
bust

is, that
svstvlerit

of

should

whosoever

hoc

scription
in-

against

sepulchral
that

are

Procope
manvs

It is not
is

which

on

opened.

named
procope

young:

slab

hands

woman

svstvlit.

death.

would

the

with

young
so

marble

sepulchral

arms

innocentem

me

violent

protest of

caused
qvi

see

raised

two

the

records

deity

right, we

7, to the

Wall

sculptured

see

relating

verse,

is

There

an

in

dedicated

their

inscription

an

soldier

Agrippinus.

On

the

Hercules.

with

Cohort

Relief

in

Sabine

he

it,with

on

Letters

relief
a

vision,

namely,

wall,

very

hexameter

sius

carved
and

Jupiter, Mercury
on

to

answer

votive

Antonine

the

called

with

Verse

Remus,

Quartinius

Cohort,
in

this

Hexameter

right,

the

on

Marcus

Praetorian

IS'N VM

IWSVMWSMO;

he

would
avt

384

THE
Wall

On

8, to the left, is

Kalatores

the

of
the

was

of the

cippi

refers

to

(or chief

magyrus

The

Gallus

and

of the
and

cook),

contains,

Wall

the

on

zone

inscription

cooks'

inscription from

an

tron
the

Appian

that
we

are

to

be

be

properly
represented

the

likeness

On

able

Protest

QVI

reader

LEGES

ET

this phrase

is warned
NON

that

ORAVERIS

is hard

to

ERIT

TIBI

in

explain

DEVS

to

to the teachings

analogous

statue
On

Wall

Constantius

14, to the

for the most

from

the

third,

this series

is rather

and

of Rome.

the

part in the Roman

or

especialty

would

overshadowed

be

of

from

immense

in Rome

but

meaning

it may

be

Christian,

with

of

This

in the Roman

left,begins

Luin

that

of
the

professed

of Christianity.

large pedestal
Constantius, son

stood

to

ending

The

not

Orfitus, Prefect

found

While

Emperor

to

Vitrasius
of

truly

maybeChristian,
not
prayed :

sense,

while

who,

one

12, to the left, is

dedicated
mius

some

on

remark-

if he has

TESTIMONIO.

pagan

inscription belonged
Wall

lies

and

will be witness

God

doctrines

On

her

against

which

the

which

Death

Early

since

deities

Deorum).

relating
Procope's

after

statues

nium

see

Ralerius,

formula

should

various

inscription

cius

and

perfections,

by

10,

left, we

the

of

parts

treated,

om-

Wall

inscription

her

of

on

Rasilica

monument,

that

(in forma

found

various

noble

told

ma-

the

The

the

most

sepulchral

near

St. Sebastian,

of

describes

in

met

Roman

Semne,

Way

Archi-

palatio).

the
the

Claudia

the

tion
inscrip-

which

in

the

during

up

club

one

near

is called

consistit

quod

cocorum

which

seen

free

who

lege).
Col-

tions
excava-

Another

b.c.

of

monument

TV

year

old

also

set

was

of

names

Regia,

be

may

Hadrian

mentions

right,

it

us

in the

the

as

to remain

was

tells

the

during
Here

the

Pontifical

the

known

Emperor

also

imperial palace (collegium

the

house

that

freedman

was

College.

Tiber.

of

found

off the

marked

of Censorinus

consulship

(Ushers

the

near

list containing

of the Pontifical

which

of the

banks

Forum

residence

flaminum

et

inscription

important
Roman

the

of

fragment

pontificum

This

VATICAN

Constantine,

pedestal

once

inscription
by Memheld

the

Forum.

series

of

inscriptions,
nearly all dating

Christian

Catacombs,
the

honorary

an

fourth

importance

by the unrivalled

and
and

fifth

in any

centuries.

other

collection

city, it

of Chris-

GALLERY

THE
tian

Christian
of

wealth
that

and

Museum

view

one

the

of

may

here

and

pagan
we

ease

notice

generally

of

careless
in

will

the

Then,

the

their
often

the

Christ
tine

and

we

altar

of

cult

Marcus

dedicated

was

the

Sun

by

Cripanto,

an

college

the

to

now

(No.

or

in

president

the

this

series
left of

the

the

Persian

of

(magister)

Sun

"

religion.

practised

which

from

inscriptions.
to

the

inscription

the

of
of

gallery

pagan

the

in

days

the

This

dedicated

63)

society

title; and

the

of

name

in

on

more

Constan-

the

as

separates

conceived

as

Greek

walls

all the

which

altar

the

afterwards.

use

return

Sun

this

under

Aurelius

the

is

of

fish, and

particularly

used

screen

the

known

generally

was

along

We

right,

is, to

that

"

and

Legions

Roman

dove,

letters

common

the

Museum.

15, to the

Wall

Soli Invicto
The

to

come

Chiaramonti
On

it

is continued

inscriptions

gallery, until

is

symbol

into

the

anchor,

first two

the

last

came

of

Names

the

giving

Column

on

the
of

This

of

Fragment

Numbers

( "fc ), because

monogram

Christian

of

scratched

combination

Constantine,

the

emblems

monuments:

(Xptatdc).

in-

inscriptions.

are

sepulchral

mcim

and

pace

HIAitf

XV-APO
lite )

expressions

early

Christians

the

JM

reference

in pagan

too,

it

tions:
inscrip-

in

c\u

LftfK aIwAVDJK'vM
IVU
Mll-CFMflfAVC
tolVf MITVLMMl'C^;

also

formulae

Christian

resurrection),
found

IlfMMVM'rrc
are

expression

obvious

(an

the

are

set

mn

stance,
in-

Moreover,

that

example,

depositus

never

in

in the

for

to

both

noticed

used

were

date,

palaeography.

be

For

which

later

inijcm

tian
Chris-

that

inscriptions,

and

which

epigraphy.
may

11ADM
UAVC
vi-vicm nir-HAv

also

but

the

compare

NOAMNMEC

tance,
impor-

with

Christian

more

combs
Cata-

high
itself

in

alone

not
in

is of

collection

the

Nevertheless,

themselves.
this

the

by

in

found

be

385

inscriptions

important

to

are

INSCRIPTIONS

Lateran

the

in

inscriptions

OF

special
of

name

association,

the

is mentioned.
On

Wall

times

17,

served

statue

of Gallus,

it

the

was

dignitary

the

to

base
of

two
as

for

the

right, is

we
an

fourth

distinct
learn

from

honorary
century

which

large pedestal (No. 73)

It

purposes.
a

relief

statue
of

the

carved

of Furteius
Christian

right side;

the

Tertullus,
era,

ent
differ-

originally

supported
on

at

as

we

consular

may

later

learn

from

the

this

wall

which

tells

their

21,

Wall

erected

children's

right,

is No.

91.

the

on

top
of

Commodus,

Inscription

giving

the

Names

Corps

of

that

and

was

93

is
a

boy

bearded

Very

his

offices

year

we

of

is set

From

the

181

the
scription
in-

dedicated

was

time

the

of

the

peror
Em-

a.d.

inscription,

Soldiers

told

are

and

that

contained

tells

on

high

and

unusual

an

namely,

the

the

sepulchral

garden,

us

that

probably

he
the

us

buried

was

sepulchral

chair

between

girl carrying

inscription gives

The

Cornutus,

seated

Harpocrates

as

children.

On

temple

belonged

they

wall, and

left; this is

man

mantle.
and

of

the

on

seen

portrayed
her

by

the

grow

stable

outhouses.

other
No.

surrounded

in

will

children.

monument

Birthplaces

and

wherein

Narcissianus,

Claudius

monument

the

Pupus
Eucha-

and

they

On

script,

and

size.

noteworthy

which

to

block.

cursive

dear

miniature

century
in

precisely,

in

that

their

different

that

is another

there

declare
of

Over

Praetorian

more

or,

wall

death

learn

we

marble

Cajanus

parents,

apparently

an

the

Torquatianus

and

praises,

the

temple

same

Pupus

the

of

of

inscription

their

by

of

protecting genius
this

In

named

children
was

front

sepulchral

because

carved
the

to

fine

the

on

time
to

another

carved

two

slab
their

sing

of

top

of

us

The

before
On

is also

there

ris, who
old

inscription

later

Laetianus.

of

VATICAN

THE

386

figures of

the

the

flowers
of

name

there

the

and

senting
repre-

figures,
in

the

his

girl represent

folds

individual

with

together

boy

group
two

as

eight
two

children.

25,

Wall
in the

instance,

to

the

imperial

there

is

an

right,

are

household

arranged
or

referring

inscription dealing

inscriptions concerning

many

with

to various
a

workmen.

hairdresser

For

(ornatrix)

THE
and

through

that

quod

Wall

in

of

as

praetorian

which

calling.

which,

on

and

their

Alongside
that

this
Wall

On

brick

the

has

of the

been

cohort

of

the

to

his

in

inscribed

are

Herewith

their

the

of

name

ancient

Mcesia

also

native

we

ing
showtowns.

Roman

one

cippolino

(latercoli militari),
to, and

as

is

proper

leg[ionvm],

belonged

military

There

column

sons.
per-

cohorts

sixth

outfit

tury.
cen-

two

legion

Bulgaria),

(now

the

to

this

to

altar

of

in the

132), with

Juturna.

goddess

Goddess

recently discovered

(No.

the

is

Forum

of

one

whose

Waters,

Roman

tion
inscrip-

an

This

tuary
sanc-

the

near

foot

Palatine.

Wall

31

double

contains

Claudia

who

metus,

Turcius

also

was

era,

and

the

as

an

sepulchral
gulares,

famous
list of
On

afterthought.

pillars containing

that

is, with

her

the

large cippus

of

to

the

support

the

the

There

the

of

his
are

who

made

also

up

of

statue

on

of

century

the

this
with

Hy-

Lucius

is

given

Asterius, has

surname,

Planciana.

honorum)

inscriptions dealing

knights

Julius

Diana

fourth

(cursus

served

cated
inscription dediCaius

honorary

of

honors

plinth

or

that

138),

tutor,

Temple

personage
his

(No.

second-century

pcedagogus,

custodian

inscription thereon.

added

all, it has
to

used

was

Secundus,

Christian

right

of

Quinta

cippus

the

the

on

First

purpose.

by

Later

dedicated

was

monuments

rare

very

it

of

these

urban

legions.

travertine

of

Musicus
first

the

watch.

the

soldiers

in

of

found.

recently
left, is

or

Paulina

recording

and

of the

with

Roman

Danube

the

was

30, to the

telling that

soldier

nomina

lists of

they

college

Gavius

end

of the

fragments

many

corps

near

brick

heading

many

legions

inscription, containing

stationed

was

where

se-

named

Sergia

figures

cohorts

portrait

the

are

the

of

the

names,

is

too,

the

the

and

was

of

the

at

inscriptions

many

of

his

numbers

example

an

sive

named

cippus

lived

Thysdrus,

carved

under

of

find

there

lady

characteristic

cohorts

with

is

Important,

names

give

(iter privatum

Paulino?).

who

soldiers

concerning
the

on

marble,
the

from

goldsmith

Via

ran

sepulchre

to

that

sepulchral

has

left, we

particular dealing

watch,

an

slab

29, to the

and

events,

the

monumentum

dedicated

noble

Sergio?

Januaria,

noteworthy

Wall

well

and

which

road
a

ad

it shows

of

left, is the

the

to

domo

in

est

Volumnia

wife,

since

house

in the

met

26,

This

On

belonged

to

in the

employed

Appia

private

pertinens

inscription,

importance

some

(collegium
his

Via

is of

association

and

per

387

servant

the
to

and

hortum

Still another

pulchmm)

On

garden

publica

via

imperial

an

between

lay

inscription refers

Another

highway

Ilarus,

which

Gardens,

Ostiensis.
the

telling of

another

and

nurse,

Servilian

INSCRIPTIONS

OF

GALLERY

wall

the

in

been

several

equites

horse-guard

the

of

sinthe

THE

388
Roman
were

various

the

empire.
give

They

one

these
whom

northern

the

empire.

we

have

to

and

Titus

one

for

rentinus,
To
Hercules

be

On

197

cippus
on

is

showing

seen

which
a

on

of

scenes

represented
their
his

work;

goods

which

to
were

the
to
a

by

on

the

customer.

found

The

Saturn.

pedestal,

(No.

H.

V.

V.

S.,

No.

seen

In

this

during

the

same

association

in

an

shop

in

wall

excavations

sepulchral

is the
is

and

of the

assistants
Atimetus

which
are

noteworthy

left

the

whose

Atimetus,
the

in

147

To

sides.

144), dedicated
of

Atimetus,

two

of

right is

to

of the

curator

of

patrons

comes.

workroom
the

two

Cornelius

carved

the

well-top

monument

Lucius

of

dedicated

solvit.

votum

sacred

Nymphs

tribune,

friend."

best

142),

Treasury

part

Victori

city this

the

to

their

(No.

military

us,

Singularis)

(Eques

"to

cohort,

upper

Julius

Flavius

pedestal

Ruf

the

on

to the

named

the

right, is

cutler

urban

attached

Herculi

and

Ceres

account

intent

be

Titus

votive

Julius

and

33, to the

Ostia, from
of

32, is

by Caius

interpreted
to

eleventh

the

of

Stele

Flo-

of

i.

LI
VVG

Wall

to

Wall
a.d.

VS

Vic-

Hercules

abbreviations
must

his

by

on

Victor
of

Temple

old

Flavius

left,

CVR-

ment
monu-

soldier

the

OPTIMO

'

as

er
standard-bear-

TitUS

AMICO

H-

FAC

Aurelius

and

TINJVSMILCoH-XFVRBANAESK

of

years

erected

torinus,

XlII-TiWRELIVSViaORM
VfXlLARJVS-H-ETTFLFLOREN

years,

The

Titus

heirs,

""

Fla-

thirteen

was

NOWCVS-VA-XXXMIfcA-

served

death.

his

AVGIVRVLPI-ImiiClNA
of

native

thirty

was

M.

TfHVLIOSESQEQSING

which

stele

who

Noricum,

reproduced

Julius,

soldier

from

came

here

belongs

tries
coun-

knights,

provinces

the

vius

since

native

the

of
of

by

valuable

show

most

ing
hold-

tions
inscrip-

These

are

they

quet
ban-

below

horses

two

or

the

on

orderly

reins.

the

of

and

his

sees

ally
gener-

portrait

couch,
one

in

countries

reclining

knight

from

chosen

the

at

and

emperors,

who

VATICAN

set

several

carried

out

looker
onare

is

scriptions
in-

by

THE
Pius

in the

VII

in

of

names

old

of

Of

which

set

was

On
Zeus

to

the
had

by

up

centurion

erected

in

the

Third

152)

inscription

an

on

of

inscription
to

protect
who

Heliopolis

known

Legion,

Tau-

Ostia.

at

him

citizen

Mithra

god

with

calling

by

certain

wood-workers

noteworthy

(No.

Heliopolitanus,
was

the

(dendrofori)

stele

the

inscriptions dealing

some

Cybele

marble

This

Gordian.

been

once

are

scription
in-

an

giving

to

of

by effigies of

is, moreover,

association

an

are

list

contributed

had

also,

of

priests

left, is

Maximus

Optimus

Emperor

to

them

and

Vespasian

refers

There

389
among

who

college

importance,

the

34, to the

Wall

Remarkable

cult, accompanied

(Bull-slayer).

roctonus

INSCRIPTIONS

Emperor

of

inscription

Mithraic

the

OF

Ostia.

the

members

the

(fabri lignarii).
with

of

city

honor

Another

work.

GALLERY

the

as

Flavia

Gordiana.

contains,

35

Wall

Flaminia

contains

153,

freedman,

the

from

for

Adrastus,

and

building

for

Adrastus

are

relating

the

168

year

something
Wall
civic

in

Gallus

the
the

the

College

celius

that

to

so

birthday

every

lines

of the
of

days
the

of

these

the

year;

Aurelius,

the

the

construction
of

with

the

tribunal

umn.
col-

with

rimony,
patumn.
col-

the

near

to ancient

tion
inscrip-

an

defender

of

names

the

imperial

house

building

to

of
of

the

town

flight of

soldiers

who,

in

there, probably

basilica.

may

be

Tiber,

set

Augustales

the

cippus

the

is addressed

custody

his

and

patron

gives the

Augustus;

college

is

records

building

these

Among

banks

of

Among

third

for

of

for

divine

other

better

are

give Adrastus,

inscriptions relating

few

might

fragment

an

of

mentioned:
up

by

the

terminus,

consuls

the

him

and
a

records

statue

of

and

magistrates
or

mark,
land-

Censorinus

inscription recording
Laurentum

erect

of

various

with

inscriptions dealing

contains

dignitaries.
from

Septimius
to

administrators

inscription

erected
the

along

37

wall

Two

Severus:

materials
the

On

of

the

by;

and

custodian.

was

of the

column

the

use

Frumentius,

and

a.d.,

the

build

to

transcribed.

him

asking

plot of ground

Rome.

another

in Laurentum,

steps

been

near

the

this

Valerius

Laurentum;

to

on

outside
to

of

is from

also

have

No.

imperial

an

permission

he

patrimony

habitation

letter

granting

which

to

the

near

fragment,

Adrastus,
for

of

house

him

authorizes

municipalities

imperial

of

The

by

Severus

letters

custodian

Aurelius

Marcus

addressed

Epaphroditus,

and

the

third

There

the

to

destined

house
The

of

of

of

column,

three

154,

freedman

imperial

said

relating

monument

Colonna).

Septimius

the

near

honor

Piazza

petition

remarkable

in

modern

Emperor

is addressed

materials

of

procurator

first

the

part

stele, No.

long

the

the

house

right,

erected

(on

the

to

himself

of

column

triumphal

the
Via

the

on

Ostia

by

and
the

Ludi

and

legacy
one

celebrate

left

Rustihis

sceculares,

390

VATICAN

THE

which

brated
cele-

were

in
the

Rome

of

days
and

in

tus,
Augusthe

at which

famous

"Carmen

of

culare"
was

SseHorace

sung.
There

also

are

of

number

scriptions
in-

small

bearing
the

of

names

times

various

and

once

underneath

placed
their
of

learn,

statues,

QHDoromysciVEcivirA

we

dedicated

was

Titus

TISTRAENE

Cornasidius

Sabinus

his

and

the

by

One

statues.

these

to

sonages
per-

of

STIHAffOJMERS

son

of

College

:'-"*^

Dendrofori

La-

at

Tablet

vinium.
dedicated

was

Martinus,

the

fairly

old

recently

set

Honor

up

Valgus,

town

of

Anicius

Bassus

Auchenius

tablet

Auchenius

of

patron

set

this

the

of

in Ocri-

An

who

is

and

important

been

has

a.u.c,

around

city

gates

and

there

to the

having

for

that

wall

same

Campania,

patrons

walls

of
The

Praeneste

Clavius

century
of

building

On

Proconsul

Bassus,

seventh

brother

also

city.

municipality.

the

were

and

quadrumvirate

by the city of

up

and

of the

the

mentioned.

his

municipality

the

the

by

and

a.d.

south

from

It records

there

are

that

the

to

dating

here.

century

to

Baths

Beneventum,

honorary

and

styled

C.

by

of

towers

is

curious

Anicius

noble

most

Ecla-

the

restitutor

in

bas-relief

Aniciorum.

generis
On

in

Saturninus

fourth

munificence

inscription,

Quintius

the

in the

Juvernal

near

the

lived

their

restored

Cesonius

Marcus

to

who

coli, for

num,

erected

Another

Wall

effigy

38, to
of

left,

the

centurion

is

of

cippus

a
a

Roman

163)

(No.

legion

in

bearing
time

the

of

Septimius

Severus.
Wall

39
the

Praeneste
was

in

set

contains
statue
who

up

accordance

lived

in the

the
385

will

Julianus,

end
of

the

which

(No.

pedestal

Postumius
at

year

with

marble

large

of

of

the

fourth

Christian
left

several

era

165)

noble

which

citizen

century.
in the
farms

once

of

ported
supancient

inscription

The

forum

of

to the

town

Praeneste,
on

con-

THE
dition

that

his

each
There
tells

few

The

him,

the

from

works

which

forum

391

and

anniversary

an

imperial days
buildings
done

were

citizens

honor

of

of

in

sixth

the

brated
cele-

consulate;

voted

was

Lastly, there
Constantius

Emperor

other
an-

Antoninus

Aurelian

Castronovum.

the

One

walls.

Emperor

of

statue

these

on

his

by

the

supported

the

in

erected

Wall

40,

the

to

which

inscription
a

INSCRIPTIONS

is

an

by Memmius

Orfitus.

Vitrasius
On

in

up

certain

some

told, by

inscription

set

inscriptions

pedestal

are

we

OF

his memory.

restored

that

relates
Pius.

in

Trajan

how

be

statue

year

are

GALLERY

the

to

we

the

gives

belonging

farm

left,

large cippus

see

of

names

Bruttia

Gens

in

170

(No.

Atimetus

Cornelius

known

Sabinum,

with

B)
and

an

refers

Villa

the

as

to

Bruttiana.
On

of

Claudius.

Emperor

FINIBVS

pomoerium,

the

that

telling

wall

of

the

of

of

43

year

imperial
bears

to Caracalla

by

of

time

the

popvli

other

two

already

of

the

romani

The

carved

been

filled

Trajan

(No.

is also

Divers

whole

built

and

his

the

at

173),

with
be

spouse
of

end

the

tering
let-

easily

can

from

cippi

to

There

era.

having

Trajan

referred

Association

the

of
but

divine

the

to

are

Christian

the

city walls,
in

avctis

inscriptions.

traces

Temple

also

that

like

Claudius,

the

Here

forum.

splendid

was

portion remains,
the

on

the

extended

TERMINAVITQVE.

dedicated

was

stood

and

from

173)

(No.

formula:

usual

several

are

central

it

reconstructed:

Plotina,

the

large inscription

one

Only

bronze.

It has

there

cippus

city boundary,

or

AMPLIAVIT

POMERIVM

this

On

right, is

41, to the

Wall

his

pomoerium

dating

and

from

inscription dedicated

an

(stricafores)
.

No.

173

dedicated

is

The

the

of

narium.

The

it gives
because

other

instance,

the

cloacae

which

monumental

was
was

in

the

run

built

in

the

the

through

imitation

Ostian

in

municipal
of

forum
the

Tiber

far

Capitol

to

banks

been

also

and

and
from

Hadrian

(119

as

in

the

capitol of

Rome;

an

43:

the

for

works

begun

by

Diocletian

inscription

Emperor
as

had

dedicated

the

Juno-

tion
informa-

Wall

on

recorded

are

which

Baths,

of

the

Praeneste,

follow

which

inscription

the

as

of

of

statues

(Isis-Fortuna).

Isityches

imperial times

curator

of

ancient

of

with

known
view

was

citizen

adorned

in

it

Pius;

Sariolenus,

noteworth}^

consulship
the

Antoninus

building

topography

important

an

Lucius

another

and

from

Balbus,

third

in

says

of

Sariolenus

inscription

Pius

(sewers);

time

by
that

goddess

inscriptions

by Acilius
that

the

is very

the

the

Hadrian;

Emperor

Maximian

street

inscription
concerning

by Antoninus

done

learn

divinity

it mentions

Some

the

inscription
that

from

Primigenia

Fortuna

to

Praeneste.

temple

dating

slab

the

and
Roman

which
a.d.)
the

we

new

town,

inscription

on

THE

392

Nerva;

On

Wall

Emperor

45

are

its

words

buildings

from

Rome,

(3)

banquets;

first milestone

the

at

High

Vulcan

lower

of

part

from

the

this

wall

rules

second

and
told

that

the

near

of

Temple

association.

the

berini,

in

Wall

whose

47

ministers.
with

vus,

the

on

of

had

few

the

been

of the

Palatini, giving
they filled.
altar

an

the

(4)

the

early days

for

the

On

health
Wall

Sun,

virgins
of
of

its

the

it

points

Queen

Dido,

colony
shield.

era,

containing
in

the

lex,

Hygeia.

or

We

her

band,
hus-

meeting-place

the

gift from

On

of

the

Ostia,

at

the

memory

list of

military

inscription

and

between
a

the

silver

first and

ond
sec-

festivals

Prince

kept

Louis

and

dedicated

Sabine

god

by

this

many

the

on

the

Bar-

into

Island

time

and
of

Sol

to

alluding
the

those

to

found

tian
Chris-

city

inscription

the

of

Tiber;
of

the

whose

Caere

(2)
Salii

places

Aurelius;
and

ancient

dedicated

that

thinking

Invictus

the

Gradi-

that

of the

Marcus

sacred

Sancus,

priestly college

elected

the

from

Semo

and

Mars

to

critics

inscription

another

an

divinities

cippus

newly
from

(5)

of

important

is

ing
Ostia, bear-

at

of the

concerning

Magus

brought

history;

Emperor

48, to

by

fragment

were

of

association

thought

the

date

important

an

Vestal

the

to

was

(fasti) of

of

names

records

dedicated

/Eterna;
that

the

These

records

funeral

because

an

Way

the

to

It is

to Simon

statue

fragments

of

preserved.

(1)

misled

was

inscription

custom

^Eseulapius

this

been

sacred

Marcellina,

inscription

are:

Tiber.

Justin

of

inscriptions

inscription

an

Island

apologist
there

it had

principal

Curtianus

The

prefect

head

placed

inscription

many

The

Ager

found

and

Christian

Appian

to this

palace

contains

gold

given

the

on

and

milestones

sister

architrave

of

the

had

This

the

Silvanus

third

the

remarkable

religious

Salvia

named

Added

in

Regilla,

broken

Association

Mars

and

and

way

recently
of

the

second

isters.
min-

Scurreius

Flaminia.

statue

was

by
fifth

their

of

of

St. Calixtus).

Aunia

and

the

cippus, beginning

College

iEgrilius Plavianus,

Apollonius,

milestones.

by

of

lady

Flavius

is

century

statutes,

of

of

Vulcan,

to

dedicated

inscription

Monime

calendar,

Via

Acilius

of

pontifex

treasury,

are

of

inscription

an

who

near

up

the

window

done
in

and

gods

(2)
the

to

of

right

the

to

an

the

Julia

honor

on

the

relating

one

of

in

kept

(1)

Catacomb

the

fragment

relating

between

concerning

festivals

the

plot of

the

notices

contains

and

Appia

(i.e.,near

aqueduct,

Primigenia;

Fortuna

Via

work
erected

(31 a.d.).

follows:

as

sacer

the

on

Talarchianus

out

of

Locus
on

Vergine

Aqua

are

monumental

some

inscriptions

many

priest

to

Tiberius

principal

Fontinalis,
the

the

of

The

with

from

cippus

consulship

witness

bearing

large pedestal

VATICAN

(3)
Luna

tradition
to Rome
to

in

Hercules

Pertinax.

left,

are

many

Christian

inscriptions,

some

of

THE

OF

GALLERY

393

INSCRIPTIONS

N\E1v\oR[AF_RET

I (AS
'

:5 iwwrv

.CVIVOOVBVWJ

t uu

MIS
"UKM

pMlWScK'

ICGUM

ir

Tl'OMfDISMISS [M
ON
MI

hm

51 f5 VtMVsAlYO x"

WG S*JIvMW

('VT.VMc

"$$%$

MKTfVKV

^MCV/IVC

iVMiViJViMl
*

Pedestal

of

Statue

of

Postumius

Julianus

VATICAN

THE

394

'$.'l^"

"

"jVIANOPARJHIGO^

VITRAIANIPARTHIQ

COS-III-PARE
have

which
the

of

era,

and

largest

the

to

the

gallery
the

of

the

small

Inscriptions
came

from

Via

Appia

1780.

In

the

is in
of

beauty

Taurasia

brought

back

cornice
"eek

with
art

of

is the

had

room

456

our

best
is in

Cisauna

hostages
dentils.

already

a.u.c.

to
of

This

that
in

Borne.
Doric
is of

penetrated

where

he

The
frieze

great
into

the

consul,

the

of

statue

in

placed

the

inscriptions

Lucius

in

Cornelius

of

of

all

importance,

as

the

and

and

Lucania,

decoration
and

ment
monu-

aedile, captured

and

censor

roses

the

wisdom

strength,

overcame

in

the

on

discovered

front

architectonic

Borne

in

placed

were

were

of

the

on

with

scriptions
In-

great-grandfather

B.C.),

Samnium,

scriptions
In-

the

Scipio family

sarcophagus

was

(1) the

important
they

praises

lected
col-

those

Belvedere.

famous

carved

verses,

tells

the

important

as:

been

of

Directors

to

where
has

Torso

(298

inscription

deceased,

consists

sarcophagus

of
The

most

groups

most

of

Gate,

the

two

group

the

These

tomb

Saturnian

and

of

Sebastian's

The

ancient
the

"

consul

Africanus.

Scipio

in

dates

Inscriptions; (3)

Museum,

Hall

Scipios.

of

known

are

first

third

the

the

complement

Triumphal
The

and
the

on

the

middle

530.

year

groups

groups

the

(2)

stood,

St.

Barbatus,

Scipio

These

underground

near

their

century

1912

In

"

worthy

Pio-Clementino

the

of

the

Arvales.

opening

recess

square

fix

bear

they

inscriptions, however,

three

together

proper.

Fratres

originally

Meleager

that

sixth

the

latest

Inscriptions.

form

which

Scipios;

of

hall

fact

thus
the

to

the

consular

of

gathered

of

and

Christian

Gallery

the

inscriptions,
in

363

the

can

we

fourth

Trajan

Museum.

Museums

Papal

the

year

of

Christian

Lateran

ancient

the

run

of

account

office, and

of

Temple

the

on

from

the

being

collection

Additions
the

dates

earliest

the

in

consuls

the
The

case.

every

special importance

names

from

Inscription

of

Fragment

and

triglyphs
it shows

third

the

on

us

century

that
B.C.

GALLERY

THE
The

lid

the

cushion-shaped

has

is

spectator

remain

have

In

read
wall

the

found

of

their

antiquity.

son

of

tells

text

he

that

us

referred

"Te

is

lid

placed

in

painted

was

sixth

book

letters

red

of

the

the

the

of

Scipio,
496.

the

The

where

that

good,

cated
dedi-

and

he

is

and

Capena

writes:

fatemur

aquis."
while

sarcophagus,

of

name

Scipio

account

on

in

Porta

"Fasti,"

classis

of

the

Corsica

delubra

obruta

front

best

conquered
near

his

I 0

of

censor

the

meritam

the

on

he

I P

Cornelius

and

right

letters, which

S C

Lucius

of

left

to the

importance

a.u.c.

stood

Corsis

est

of

consent

Tempestas,
paene

495

aedile, that

the

quoque,

inscription

in

red

inscriptions

great

inscription

which

in
F.

other

having

the

to

original part

CN.

common

Winds,

in

Cum

The

by
and

the

all

portion

inscription

added

consul

was

by Ovid

to

and

395

the

the

CorneliO

been

was

he

to

L.

2 is the

censor

temple

No.

On

original

have

tomb,

who

consul,

was

left

in the

family,

Barbatus,

the

follows:

as

but

restoration.

of

to the

INSCRIPTIONS

ornaments,

modern

traces

some

must

OF

the

individual

the

on

it

whom

to

belonged.
No.

is the

Africanus

known
of

body,

that

his

ancestors.

Cornelius

(587

up,

Scipio,
and

a.u.c.)

that

his

had

father,

was

and
man

No.

7,

the

sacred
as

No.

in

broken

King
This

564

of

consul

is

On

Cn.

panegyric

great
the

us

that

wall

travertine

at

verses

his

of

Lucius

the

back

architrave

with

quaestor

was

that

of

told

of

added

are

and

the
an

and

Scipio
in

600
of

son

deceased

legal decemvir,
the

praising
the

still

dead
of

his

of

the

nobility

Scipio,

though

pater
Consul

of

the

set

was

sixteen,

that

tribune,

sires

and

years,

inscription
age

are

knowledge
of

Lucius

[mortuus]

Cornelius

defunct,

and

of

Scipio Hispanicus,

military

glory

the

the

We

a.u.c.

of

wisdom

is the

at

Cornelius

archaic
the

died,

aedile, quaestor,

tells

to

No.

who

he

after

place

and
that

inscription

the

took

life

his

outshone

that

Mortnos

later

conqueror

of

thirty-three

when

Syria:

a.u.c.

famous

inscription
us

no

Paulus,

have

an

lived

time

victory

in 578

Some

5,

Scipio

having

man,

brevity

tells

he

of

the

would

glory

that

at the

preceding,

emulated

which

years.
is

dead

decemvir.

one

the

is No.

Cornelius

yEmilius

Minor,

which

tribune,

inscription

who

wall

same

subegil.
the

his

Asiaticus,

was

Scipio,

attained

twenty

of

son

curule

praetor,

son

P.

This

Lucius

Africanus

longer

Antiochus,

the

Cornelius

preceding,

there

On

who

of

son

lineage.
had

lived

Thermopylae

at

Comatus,
a.u.c;

he

of

son

Hannibal.

of

inscription deplores

conquered

Glabrio

of

the
or

military

antioco[m]

regem

Cn.

had

Scipio,

conqueror

adopted

The

Carthage.

Publius

iEmilianus

Scipio

as

declares
of

the

Major,
his

of

heirs

of

inscription

young

lived

sarcophagus

inscription

son

little
of

of

man,
over

Barbatus
one

Pan'

VATICAN

THE

396

III.

Arvales

Fratres
tolvenda
Felicis

/"oNTIF

Aug.

moMIN

promagister

"

ET

nd/uerunt

REGINAE

"

II

"

IMP

CAES

"

"

"

AVG

"

"

ANTONIVS

"

"

"

"

vota

Antonii

annua

Gordiani

DOMVI

Pii

Dlv.nae

eorum

cdllegii fratrum

"

"

"

"

PRIMI

"

ad

"

TOTIQ

"

MAG

"

REG

IVNONI

"

CAES

IMP

COS

"

"

"

CONVEN"-m"/

SALVTE

GORDIANI
B

"

"

POT

"

ANTONI

"

TRIB

"

"

immolavit

die

hoc

MAX

"

IAN

non

PRO

NVNCVPANDA

(a. 239)

cos.

IVNONIS

CELLAM

aNTE

Capitolio

in

rfecewNALIA

et vota

felice Aug.

pio

AvMa

Acilio

Manio

Gordiano

Antonio

M.

Caes.

imp.
et

MINERVA?

GORDIANVS

arvalium

J\eminam)

b{ovem)
PIVS

"

FBlix

"

a(uratam)
magister

Augustus

Z."CILLVS

Caesonius

FL

"

ARCHESILAVS

"

SAENIVS

VS

"

ANNIVS

"

PERCENNIANVS

"

SOLITO

"

MOR""

"

?
.

'

in

artfuerunt

Caes.

Imp

villus

P-

Aelius

""

Fabius

AD

INXVI

FELIX-

pius

Arvalium

CONVENERVNT

rDIAE
DIAE

Gordianus

Antonius

M.

nc

Deae

sacrificium

cendum

J J\ j^

'

Co

aede

in

Arvales

Fratres

idu

consulibus

;sdetn

ADCLAMAVERVNT

VOCES

crebras

DONA/us

XIIII

"

AVG

"

MAG

CoERANVS

INDI

XIII

"

-COLL-

IVN

"

FRATR

CAESONIVS

"

FoRTVNATVS

LV

VICTORINVS

...

creBRAS

in

magister

pro

vino

el

lure

Arvalian

wife

Cornelia,
consul

was

of

in

Triumphal
These
of

They
thence

derived

that

palace

until

1910,

are

included

They

Latinarum"

tionum

of

group
to

the

the

733
these

years

which

inscriptions
have

precious
They
Africa,

High
to

originally,

all

relate

to

Illyria,the
up

Jupiter

having

are

to

on

the

Victor

destroyed

Republic.
of Julius

appear

won

by

by

Corinth

the

Mummius,
and

as

you

enter).

he

of

century

the

of

in the

generals

in

of

Sicily.

most

famous

consul

conquered

in this
that
711

has

a.u.c,

date

Of

note

era.

dedit,"

triumph.
order

the

they

These
must

Inscriptionum."
republic

inscription,
in 609

is,

the

"palmam

the

Greece,

seum.
Mu-

Inscrip-

Rome;

last

"Corpus

and

in

Vatican

from

Christian

Roman

wall

Palace,

recorded

first dates

"

the

Roman

the

"Corpus

triumphs

the

in

remained

the

of

The

the

of

by

The

Rome

They

Caesar, and

on

they

placed

to

"Triumphavit,"

ceremonies

Alps, Macedonia
is

when

Rarberini

the

acquired

before

year

placed

Lucius

died

in

collection

eighth

to the

right

Tables."

sq.).

the

as

first

were

phrases

triumphs

wall

who

neighborhood

at

the

were

and

the

famous
477

belong

death

reference

inscriptions

had

the

twenty-first

the

or

a.u.c,

they

in

Roman

the

a.d.)

discovered

"Barberini

when

the

to

were

in
taken

name

all

the

following

year

in

of

wall

the

(on

(Vol. I, pp.

inscriptions

last

of

have

the

(239

a.u.c.

therefore,

were,

and

MANE

PRIMO

Scipio Hispallus,

(1623-1644)

VIII

ADCLAMAV

Restorations

inscriptions

important

Urban

Forum.

578

year

Inscriptions

most

days

Cornelius

"

comCEPIT

Diae

with

Fragment,

Cn.

the

Dean

sacrificium

VOCES

in

Spain,

dedicated

a.u.c

It tells how,

which

became

the

GALLERY

THE

of

and

the

during
the

within

1786

in

146

a.u.c;

temple

made

vow

found

was

(608

dedicated

and

triumph

in

Achaia

of

province

Roman

397

INSCRIPTIONS

OF

celebrated

the

near

Rome

to

Victor

Jupiter

to

This

war.

wall

returned

B.C.), he

statue

filment
ful-

in

monument

St.

of

hospital

John

Lateran.

of

priestly college
fields

(arva),

wood

at
to

carve

of

Temple

is that

of

for

as

Arvales

the

of

our

in

the

meetings,

in

the

there

many

collection
in

the

tom
cus-

near

up

Terme

from

their

and

important
delle

the

sacred

describing

set

were

most

extends

of
but

Rome,

time

Nero

of

up

of

belonging

to

of

the

Temple

hymn,

or

the

ceremonies.

few

recited

was

lines

or

and

with

the

time

of

as

it has
in

by

the

the

cessively
suc-

from

date

of

the

the

Fratres
longing
be-

fragments
145

of

era;

our

(218
for

preserved

primitive

Fratres

(3)

era;

date

by
(4)

of

time

fragments

Elagabalus

of

sentences

the

bearing

Concord;

have

and

Christian

announced

composed

poem,

which

Latium,

of

language

of

Pius,

from

of the

reign

sacrifice

the

from

(2)

era;

59-60

years

period of Antoninus

Arvalian

of their

Christian

inscription
inscription is most
important

last

ancient

the

were

them

Taking

inscription

an

Domitian's

from
It records

pronaos

(1)

the

to

position.

present

see:

we

collection

this

sacristy of St. Peter's,

the

their

in

in

inscriptions

near

room

Arvalian

an

This

the

met

wood,

Museum

among

58-59

date

era.

the

to

(5)

their

in

it was

and

tablets

The

National

along,

go

we

of Nero,

91

year

found.

fertilityof

the

They

Portuensis,
of

charged

importance,
for

above-mentioned

and

set

inscription dating

an

be

been

giving

time

the

in

time

long

recently

Nero,

Dia

marble

is older,

noteworthy

most

only

great

Dea

were

Gordian.

The

kept

the

the

in

Via

accounts

been

collection

Vatican

that

in

have

of them

records

the

the

and

Arvales.

name

These

Dia

of

the

on

marble

Dea

fragments
these

their

came

milestone

on

honor

Arvales

Fratres

The

"

origin

in

ceremonies.

their

detail

very

whence
sixth

the

ancient

sacrifices

solemn

the

with

Arvales.

Fratres

of the

Inscriptions

a.d.).

rough
in

Arvales

this curious

the

us

and

some

text

may

of interest:
Lases

"Enos

fields

This

to

be

The

luerve

sini

incurrere
to

us,

marma

in

pleores [thrice repeated]

Lares,

and

do

not

allow

."
the

crops

of

the

spoiled.")

Arvalian
is thus

and

Neve

propitious

("Be

juvate [thrice repeated]

is

hymn
of

great

remaining

one

of the

oldest

documents

in

the

Latin

tongue,

philological importance.

inscriptions

are:

(5 A)

tablet

(the back

of

the

pre-

ceding
the

when

sacred

of

time

the

of

wood

for

time

the

curtailed,

person

it

deserves
who

1911,
of

the

not

has

the

only

pp.

visit,

opportunity

Gallery

that
but
and

the

near

and

give

which
della

ment
fragFebruary,

field

Ela-

mediately
im-

was

elsewhere

published

was

Commissione

arche-

2-3).

Vatican

show

nevertheless

will

("Bulletino

in

Portuensis,
We

of

Arvalian

an

in

restorations),

writer

description

above

The

Via

Collection.

(with

Roma,"

di

on

was

from

days

found

made

the

the

(7)

era;

dates

text

from

It

being

Vatican

the

our

a.d.).

Arvales

present

comunale

ologica

that

the

by

(239

inscription

this

of

of

were

Fratres

the

bought
facsimile

year

Gordian

The

two).

inscription
221

excavations

some

in

sawed

another

the

from

dating

and
from

1911,

(6)

Elagabalus;

of

days

been

having

slab

the

one,

gabalus

at

VATICAN

THE

398

it

is

the

patient

the
the

time

of

Inscriptions,

richest

study
to

examine

in
of

the

if

world,

every
its

educated

treasures.

very
and

THE

Sacred

Ihe

by

of

as

we

commonly

was

calling

the

it barbaric.

declare

Middle

the

earlier

then

collect

glassware

with

seals,

ivories

to

gems,

medallions,

pious

objects

of

Pope

that

Church.

had

As

then

of

in

existing

Cardinal

family

of

door

Pope

the

Before

of

entering
not

which

its institution,

exhibits.

by
This

the

The

on

be

of

of

the

he

step

so

in

was

to

insertions,

of

the

precious

unjustly

despised

of

time

as

few

relics

specialized

less

and,

thus,

that

these

of

beauty

or

made,

and

went

and

far

comprehensive

stricted
remen

on,

inscribed

bas-relief

Vatican

carved

or

alto-relief,

Library

bearing

other

and

Filippo

Conti

the

collections.

minor

recorded

famous

Buonarroti

of

of

in

Rome,

illustrious

inscription

an

tions
collec-

Florence;

and

patrician
the

on

the

over

of

that

Roman

action

This

tive
Primi-

the

most

Carpegna
of

private

of

history

three

he

when

various

the

the

on

the

bought

Vettori,

is

more

Cavaliere
dei

patron

ecclesiastical

and

of

description

amiss

formed

to

the

say

of

and

even

of

industrious

archaeological

offices,

was

priceless

of

part

entrance-

of

to-day
these

the

studies,

C399]

after

Cardinal

of
at

important

collections

Cardinal

created

each
Museum

an

here

treasures

concerning

portion

form

which

the

word

main

noteworthy

most

discriminating
great

more

era;

century

been

Middle

the

intention

the

this

Museum.

it may

collections

was

important

some

Lambertini

the

be

in

any

that

"

gold-leaf

hall

Francesco
besides

"

of

one

Gaspare

Commendatore

previously

to

idea

first

artistic

the

of

sance
Renais-

the

with

importance

there

reason

barbarous

more

and

materials.

various

uniting

at

began

Benedict's

collections

that

had

collections

character

began

aimed

which

piety

the

appreciate

to

Private

ignored.

But

and

realize

to

of

with

been

after

seventeenth

the

in

only

was

the

"Gothic,"

collect

connected

here

that

1756

in
to

previously

connected

relic

desired

understand

architecture

began

Ages,

of

works
and

It

minds

enlightened

of

style

ogival

To

everything

considered

who

scattered

remember

must

founded

objects

had
were

curiosities.

mere

period
Ages

and

neglected,

neglect,

small

which

worship

less

XIV,

various

the

was

Museum

Benedict

Pope

place

one

Christian
or

Christian

or

order

in

MUSEUM

CHRISTIAN

Carpegna

was

that

Pope

lected,
colthree

the

part

time
of

the

made

(1626-1714).

filling various
by

the

Clement

tant
imporX

on

THE

400

he

days
the

chiefly regarded

were

of

fresh

the

mortar

was

might

Entrance

would

enable

their
the

last

of

heirs

sionei.

Owing

collection

to

when,

there

of

Sacred

end

the
of

Museum,

the

the

the

no

Library,

the

the

Christian

in

as

the

room

for

room

it had

which,

Profane

the

to

of

from

save

excavations
the

was

custom
insert

in

tomb,

to

of

inscription,

an

deceased

by

the
to
in

Museum.

be

the

whole

recognize

to

from

purchased

was

of Cardinal

order

however,
until

delayed

part of

absence

collection

catalogued

was

or

those

bodies

the

the

It

in

Museum

of

precious

was

further

Museum,

in

circumstances,

Vatican

being

is known

and

various

to

which,

of

in

ivories.

capacity

which

likewise

found

loculus,

relatives

His

Cardinal,

the

closing

and

resting-places.

be

this

In

receptacles

anxious

the

to

friends

the

precious

objects

article

some

Vicar.

Catacombs,

Cardinal

when

early Christians,

the

Roman

particularly

and

place there,

took

that

other

whatever

dispersion

the
the

as

the

But

early martyrs.

Cardinal

appointed

jurisdiction

his

under

had

and

1670,

22,

December

VATICAN

the

time

of

of

transfer
Clement

collection

in

accommodated

contradistinction

Pas-

at
to

XIII,

the
the

the

the

cases

other

Sacred

THE

of

of which
of

glasses.
leaf

formed;

are

figures

was

with

removed

which
The
owner
was

Collection

through

Cardinal

by

the

one

of

objects

scudi.
like

the

the

suggested
of

two

the
of

to

the

but

or

layer

glass

ornaments

closed
en-

were

remainder

leaving

thus
to

the

of

which

Pope

Pope

Museum

contained

of

Benedict

the

XIV

and

plan

the

of

not

relics

limited
of

various

its

probably

it

founding

monthly

glass.

by

collections.
at

was

background

texture

above-mentioned
the

surface

of

layers

Guadagni,

Collection

Vettori

others,

to

lower

Museum

Antonio

Giovanni

custodian
The

offered

an

two

symbols

Christian

known

are

acid, another

leaf, the

gold

according

azure
was

purchase

Vettori

named
hundred

that

gift

very

museum

Pope

or

Vettori

this

of

the

pointed implement,

some

transparent

was

certain

left in

of
the

highly important

to the

cups,

means

fused,

which

Interior

was

by

and

senator

discovery,

their
of

bottoms

When
of

were

place of

attached

Buonarroti,

constitutes

Crusca,

the

401

Filippo

the

added.

leaf, out

gold

the

the

from

They

then

glass being
the

of

of gold

MUSEUM

Florentine

glasses which,

cemetery

as

the

Academy

the

of the

part

of

collection

The
member

CHRISTIAN

The

salary
to

one

of

class

centuries

THE

402

French

(Fourteenth

Italian

Cross
and

Cross

(Fifteenth

of

Silver

Fifteenth

of

Bronze

Century)

Gilt

Centuries)

Gilt

VATICAN

French

Cross

Crosses

of
and

(Fourteenth

of

Wood,

(Sixteenth

Silver

Gilt

Fifteenth

Metal

(Back)
Centuries)

and

Century?)

Enamel

THE

Enamel

Triptych
(Jean

Byzantine

CHRISTIAN

from

Limoges,

Penicaud,

Triptych

MUSEUM

with

(Circa

with

Scenes

Sixteenth

Christ,
1000)

403

from

the

Passion

Century)

the

Virgin

and

Saints

of

and

and

history

Christian

acquired,
lawyer, was
catalogue
manuscript

of

by

we

way

one

the

old

and

Mariotti,

most

rate
accu-

Cancellieri

Francesco

other
an-

or

pontificateof

Agostino

Don

still have

Abbate

in

Later, in the

owned

of this

and

connected

worship.
and

made

collection

VII, the

Pius

all, however,

materials,

different

with

VATICAN

THE

404

(Codex

Vaticanus9189).
Museum

The

of

thirteenth,

the

Laureani

signor

and

Gallery.

While

bought

he

seum.

disastrous

he

lecting,

arrange

in

rich

ing

founded

Portraits

restored, and

history
("Gli

ever

Rome,

and

Archaeology

thus

progress

Museum.

Giovanni

since, and

abundant

to the
in

1913

the

Musei

profano

of

six

His

the

Rossi,

de

had

zontal
hori-

system

Christianity has
enriched

was

and

by

rected
di-

should

Hall

Battista

of

Museum

della

sacro

the

material.

centuries

Pontiff

works

Museum,

new

early

this

1855

In

Christian

the

undertaking

of these

collections

dei

Danesi,

Having

the

ered
Corn-

the

Paul

Catacombs,

glasses, lamps, phials, earthenware

has been
fully treated

"

of these

avori

of

objects relating

followed

the

the

the

Commendatore

to receive

made

in

during
in

Prefect

named

additions

new

Peter

Hav-

IX.

Century)

excavations

objects found

systematically

arranging

been

Sts.

of

been

cases

of

of

pe-

arrived

1852
with

Medallion

Bronze

to

as

new

of Pius

Sa-

was

opment

purpose

had

things
both

ter.

scientifically planned

Museum

with-

frames

in

arranged

regild

metrically
lated

all

also

tablets, and

the

reign

that

some

and

store

re-

(Third

the

had

fortunately

of

mission

Mu-

wanted
un-

devel-

the

the

in

suits

charac-

with

all

however,

unre-

of

of

tance

golden

riod

of

increas-

greatly

sym-

and

now

Mon-

objects

of

entirely

are

Library,

satisfied withcol-

bottom

to

small

Primitives

not

to

who

and

re-

for,

cases;

be

of the

enamels

Gregory
the

which

work,

His

for

centuries,
Prefect

was

of
the

panels painted by
fifteenth

valuable

many

by Pope

collecting

impor-

the

age

small

the

the

to

thereby

kinds,

the

and

enriched

and

attention

fourteenth

Picture

New

in the

ing

tablets

Greek

painted

special

devoted

who

XVI,

greatly enlarged

was

the

bronzes.

by
The

writer

present
Vaticana,"

Biblioteca

1903).
taken

hurried

survey

of

the

history of

the

Museum,

THE

CHRISTIAN

MUSEUM

405

THE

406
shall

we

now

various

the

on

the

lend

its

Museum

tried

not

of

with

ends

they

of

into

cases,

horizontal
Rossi

himself

To

as

long,

Previously

in

held
Peret

dieu
of

has
the

in

pion),

which

on

remarkable

that

In

the

Child

this

bell

written

in

bells

and

the
the

eighth
in

and
is

of which

the

to

view.

all
is

the

signs
a

bell

clasp, which,
ring

out

Esperan-

and

in

is

object

lon.
caril-

However,

this

cross,

pain.

figure of

there

case

Catacombs,

this

incised

be

II may

to be

represented
also

shows

the

of

to

physical

the

bronze

bells

fixes
cruci-

Such

glorious,

the

(a

view

probably

century.

Case

fourteenth

from

support

by
the

causes

dates

intended

one

joined

straps

shaken,

of

and

of

part

upper

colobium

customary

for

support

crosses

representing

separately.

triumphant

as

the

two

and

Noteworthy
of

and

Virgin

the

of

the

expression

an

merely

in

it became

when

with

cross

been

on

hand

crosses

bronze

colobium.
crosses

than
the

Among
cross

hung

recently

earlier

not

of

collection

is robed

is nailed

century,

absent.

the

of

Madonna

Life

bronzes

especially

figure

foot

represented

was

says

shape

the

from

important

an

the

each

the

on

had

cross

chimes

many

when

and

is

gathered

are

thirteenth

suffering being

of

with

Triptych,

Scenes

de

by

generally

Saviour

Christ

Crucified;

Greek

Polychrome

six

there

tunic),

the

or

the

enter

Case

the

the

two

added

Cross;

antedate

are

and

you

sleeveless

represent

of

besides,

In

the

on

to the

1855.

crucifixes.

Christ

which

compartments

cases

in

left

the

objects

presses

groups

are,

glass

tain
to at-

of

The

eight

there

ern
mod-

according

or

twenty

in

three;

grouping

origin.

divided

in

material

the

to

place

accord

tried

Rossi

by

made,

were

arrangement
exact

followed
De

according

and

the

an

have

directors

into

methods

the

both

of

atmosphere

of

bring

to

museums.

or

idea

Museum

the

of

the

the

collection,

value

great

With

the

preserving

which

important,

most

celebrity.

old

ing
dwell-

it contains,

which

the

over

archaeological

of

groups

treasures

and

quickly

pass

VATICAN

a
are

and
a

mentioned

figure
a

number

fifteenth

Calvary

round

worn

with

of

the

of

the

sepulchral

neck

Saviour
Italian

centuries,
small

Greek

one

figures

encol-

(an

wearing

the

processional
of
of

the
the

most

Virgin

THE

CHRISTIAN

MUSEUM

407

THE

408
and

admirable
is of
of

is

Crucified

the

older

beautiful

and

horizontal
of

some

glass
of

series

in

object

precious
from

precious

fourteenth

added

was

the

left

in the

with

in

born

was

gram,

two

form

of

with

ewer

it,

and
in

medallions
chief

is

Glass,

Paul

dates
of

Striking

the

(Fourth

Century)

IV

to

is

important
Ccelian

is

beautiful
John

Pope's

mitre

is

most

Hill

own

to

over

and

is in the

staff

found

was

attention

been

the

tioned
last-men-

and

century,

special

Museum

silver

in

in

found

view

in

perpetuated

in

his

; it is in

specimen

of

an

niello.
first

garden

silver-gilt and

in

and
the

the

about

from

found

was

important

The

other.

have

which

mentioned:

be

was

dates

pastoral
XXII

It deserves

objects

will

articles

and

each
third

me-

of

heads

altered
un-

day.

inscription, which

the

produced
the

the

as

characteristics

our

given

as

back

Moses

as

Rock

towards

turned
far

Peter

St.

representing

St. Domitilla.

iconographic
down

well-known
un-

and

and

Peter

inscrip-

fugitivus,"

re-

Catacomb

the

on

the

the

probably

Pope

mono-

the

Apostles

an

lamps
in

ures

showing

Case

centuries

with

which

frequently

the

dat-

baptismal

Cemetery

the

all

bronzes

lamps

Dei

doubtedly
dallion

first

stantine

several
of

relief,

tury,
cen-

found

first

collar

finally

ous
glori-

hanging

dove,

"servus

ing
Scourg-

This

sixteenth,

tant

graffito fig-

tion

most

triptych
the

be

to

Con-

slave's

the

teenth
six-

the

the

bronze
a

the

fifteenth

the

the

has

crosses

panel,

impor-

the

with

to the

right.

the

on

are

from

with

later

enamel

Christianity:

of

figure

But

an

central

Thorns

Penicaud,who

Jean

dating

Saviour.

undoubtedly

is

Crucifixion

Crowning

the

of

III

most

ing

in

this

The

from

in

years

Case

In

the

panels
of

Passion

the

worked

and

thirty

by

the

containing

case

enamel

collection

this

the

and
is

treasure

of

ticularly
Par-

stones;

century.

and

work,

the

to

small

depict

showing

Limoges,
on

next

case

eighteen

which

century,

and

the

fifteenth-century

with

set

cross

from

dates

little crystal spheres.

and

cross.

The

the

is

origin

French

enamel

with

ornamented

St. John,

VATICAN

tomb

which

state

cially
spe-

chalice

Gregory's

of

on

second

the

belonged
This

Avignon.

fourteenth-century

two

votive

century;

niello
at

Only
St.

near

eighth

excellent

is

to

same

preservation,

white

damask.

THE

CHRISTIAN

MUSEUM

409

410

THE

VATICAN

THE
Case
the

to

contains

of

the

origin,
the

on

of the

bottom

varied

very

of

note

thought

to

be

with

greater

the

of

of

to be

follows

more

an

the

Quint:

in

holding

the

by

among

other

in

excavations

the

There
and

enamel,
from

date

of

the

small

two
of

child:

it

by

of

was

removed
one

in

but

it is

whose

by

difficult

from

one

another.

among

held,

now

of

apotheosis

the

other
the

his

this
or

from

to

in

must

to

wear

metal,

ably
probfix

to

easy

silver, found

ancients

century.

dating

style is

distinguish

case,

found

wood,

and

means

We

bolizing
sym-

glass

sixth

planes

reliquary,

intagliated

no

head

same

the

Athos

on

warriors

iconographic

it is

and

In

Mount

that

gold

customary

in

of

monks,

these

traditional

was

attire, is seated
above

capsella,

dating

crosses

century;

time

is

the

attached

are

Emperor.

monks

the

depicts

sword;

which

and

Carthage

sixteenth

bells,

to

eucharistic

silver

which

but

ancient

in

the

by

It

object

first

long

of

objects

The

Centuries)

and

chain

interesting

some

far

centuries

at

works

relief

Capsellae

Eleventh

globe

a
a

for

Cellini,

dressed

conquered

wrought
the

and
of

hands

relics, is

also

are

and

contains

which

Leoni.

Leone

Emperor,

his

lands

as

German
in

Redeemer

acquisition.

Renvenuto

in its beak

eagle holding

in
form

cusps,
is of

chalice

the

figures

inserted

are

the

of

small

toothed

Case

plaque

Reliquary

Charles

of

figure

recent

silver

large

reason,

which

case

(Sixth

throne

which
with

fourteenth

works

the

for

beautiful

very

being

and

work

the

is remarkable

enamel,

Another

glass

is

being

bounded

the

Italian

paten.

nature

worthy

latter

from

dating

majority

niches,

feature

unusual

chalices

translucent

chalice.

horizontal

The
a

the

the

these

niches;

of
an

of

made

Apostles

knob

the

of

One

411

MUSEUM

of
the

century,

century.

Gothic

many

collection

seventeenth

fifteenth

CHRISTIAN

so

the

also
in

these

the
servative
con-

output
mention

the

tomb

bells

to

THE

412
ill-luck.

off

ward
Here

also

are

ring

belonging

the

to
Clement

Anti-Pope

pal
episco-

several

VII,

ous
vari-

century,

bronze

little

Visen-

by

plaques

tian
Chris-

bronze

which

medals
used

were

as

en-

and

colpia
around

hung
neck

the

by

chain

small

and

others,

and

many

teenth
fif-

the

of

rings

tino

VATICAN

or

string.
In

vertical

the

that
find

the

the

has

their

be

simply

the

Agnes,

who

little

the

times,
the
the
in

agrees

of
of

source

the

dulcis."
is
date

New

It
so

than

was

is

the

the

found

third

and

in
and

artistic

an

picture
the

century.

with

Cemetery

accurate

The

bottoms

of

that

to

scene,

of

the

point
the
of

of

figure

is shown

be

with

as

several

of

to

object
anima

"Eusebi

ship
its workman-

referred
robed

water

finest

the

and

Peter

styled

spring

for

and

rock

who

signifying

recurs

view,

or

St.

represent

thus

inscription,

it cannot

saints,

two

which

St. Agnes,

any
very

cups

from

flow

the

most

meaning,

Fathers,

likened

spoken
the

fastened

mystic

the

few

the

without

between

Vestals,

the

water

This
idea

the

Testament
From

grace.

Classical

with

of
have

causing
Petrus.

name

may

all

them,

of

speak

shoulders,

her

that

of

already

which

of

one

whereas

few

to

Paul.

and

over

and

have

We

portrait

Peter

Others

Moses

well

collection

gems

The
a

or

like

virgin.

showing

the

veil

six
a

very

unique.

owner,

wears

the

as

constitute

very

remains

collection,

this

Apostles

fifty.

only

it

in

the

the

died

with

Moses

of

with

set

that

inscribed

of

always

Saint

instance

described

heads

brooch

Epoch

Museum,

only

and

hundred

one

portrait

Itaty,

found

types

have

from

dating

These

whole

contain

manufacture;

and

origin

characteristic

often

in

than

more

exaggeration

Cloth

spoken.

the

in

collections

even

museums,

already

have

we

precious

Vatican

of

Pre-Carolingian

to

which

most

other

Fragment

gilt

similar
of

those

that

we

many

glasses

of

case

next

comes

in

to
a

later

chlamys

THE

CHRISTIAN

MUSEUM

413

414

THE

VATICAN

THE
fastened

brooch.

round

the

vertical

next

glass
which

samples

of

bearing

palm

cemetery

vases

of

glass

beautiful

1912

Cemetery
is set

relief.

Roman

collection

cially
Espe-

gems.
the

latter

ring found

Domitilla;

hard

of

lection
col-

excavations

St.

In
the

are

among

the
of

shapes,

besides

small

golden

during

ring

in

Christian

noteworthy
is

various

case,

and

carved

beautiful

fragments

fine

in

fine

many

gilt glasses,

enamel-ware

zontal
hori-

floor,

and

leaves

or

of

on

phials

vertical

the

the

contained

of

fragments

through

and

case

case

also

are

the

extends

collection

The

of

415

MUSEUM

with

shoulder

the

on

CHRISTIAN

carved

in

in

the

in

the

stone,

of

Fragment

on

left

the

of

dolphin
the

which

beak

branch

the

an

olive-tree

of

VIII, IX

small

number

for

the
is

other

French
fourth

objects

from

here,

large

ivory

solar

pocket

bone

dolls

the

In

found

in

and

and

his

among

on

sheep
in

holding

dove

of enamels,

her

with

the

important

some

beautiful

rochets,

episcopal

German

Passion

the

compare

but, except

plaques;

referred

above

scenes

exhibits

bone

in

the

to,

Louvre

tombs

these

all

of

to close
XIV
of

as

acquisition

are

Upper

them
the

lack

of

space.

enamels,

hard

weights,

arms,

objects

or

exhibited

Egypt

in

and

are

and

are

stones,

toys,

and

the

small
shown

possessed

These

scourges,

in

very

that

detail, but

found

were

loculi,

are

leaden

of

those

many

balance

and

number

recent
for

shown

sword-hilts,

that

and

of

to bronzes,

describe

used

the

but,

jointed legs

reader

contains

case

others
be

cannot

to

XIII

glass
of

and

with

mortar

Cases

two

Italian

Catacombs,

clocks,

is unnecessary

in the

to

number
but

in

perched

collection

Limoges,

Penicaud

horizontal
the

Museum,

objects

is

Christ

collections.

The

Greek,

here

seated

Shepherd

which

on

contain
from

small

nothing

Good

of

symbol

(a well-known

olive-tree.

same

urns

of

triptych by

there

right the

the
and

reliquary

and

Century)

trident

on

of

shade

Cases

the

round

and

cross),

in the

is represented

entwined

Material

Silk

(Seventh

range
nard

by

from

boxes,

medallions,
so

forth.

it is well

Catacombs,

to

It
mind
re-

fixed

tombs.
few

fragments

donated

to

the

of

Coptic

Museum

cloths

by

the

Armor
have

to

Julius

Pope

of

the

at

worn

of

Committee

II, which

the

specimen

was

found

in

signor

and

Xenodochium

of

shells

bear

with

lamps
glass

on

potter's

the

century

and

be

seen

silver

for
of

the

the

March,
The

wheel.

These

of

there

meaning

of

images

it had
Four

of

for

are,

well

is
lain

Crowned

this
its foot

On

inside

still much

the

Martyrs,

one

in

the

was

is the

It

was

put

of

the

century

brought

to

of

cases

of

bowl,

as

the

to

with

reliquary
inscription

from
in

by

on

fourth

about

taken

are

is also

dedicatory

was

also

fragments

monogram

seventeenth

and

shape
intended

the

terracotta

of

these

of

Here

symbols

of

of

silver-rimmed

part, works

beautiful

discussion.

since

hidden

In

Mon-

by

excavation

series

this

number

magnificent

Christian

most

reliquary

decorations;

the

on

the

preserved.

beautiful

niello

and

in 1898.

XIV;

niello.

whole

saints

St. Sebastian.

IV, and

Gregory

where

bearing

lid with

and

Case

beautiful
in

1525

Turin

are

the

who

in

Museum

cases

inscriptions,

and

the

to

in

cross

of

Bourbon,
Rome

of

at

wall

Very

the

de

Siege

met

same

found

at Porto.

surface

Connetable
the

end

given

these

objects

symbols,

very

the

was

of

the

during

Art, which
on

and

part

palms

singularly

head

hanging

Akmim,

inside

of

fell

Sacred

terracotta

with

are

of

lower

important

bowls

Armor
1500

Pammachius

the

tubes

bronze

at

the

In

silver, bronze

in

is that

tomb

Sogaro.

said

is

Bologna

Exposition

finest

he

of

Capture

The

VATICAN

THE

416

whose
its

the

case,

Church

Museum

in

1913.
next

case

and

the

fifth

horizontal

glass

case

contain

the

highly

THE

Tablet

showing

the

Man

with

(Sixth

Born

Bacchic
and

Third

Blind

CHRISTIAN

and

Capsella

Upper

Scene

Surface

Silver

Centuries)

Tablet

417

MUSEUM

(Ninth

showing

the

(Sixteenth

Madonna

Century)

and

of

Engraved

Reliquary

Saints

Century)

Casket

THE

418

Side

View

of

VATICAN

Engraved
(Ninth

Byzantine

Triptych

with
(Tenth

Silver

Reliquary

Casket

Century)

Cross,

Ornaments

Century)

and

Saints

THE

Christian

with
and

century

of

are

which

objects

the

Rambona,

of

cover

the

rests

cross

on

the

right, above,
who

their

shown,
in

the

of

another

The

The

is

is carved

whose

of

In

Sancta

When

the

under

lingian

beauty.

discovery

that

cloth,

within

Lack

of

which

things

enamelled

gold

in

which

in

head

of

the

it

other,

we

tury.
cen-

art

this
which

on

Madonna

saints

many

see

of

of

which

the

and

was

ninth

of

St.

result

ivory tablets

St. Joseph

were

this

for

relics

ancient

preserved

giving

our

silver

St. Praxedes

or

was

with

the

found,
and

of

call

by

value.

were

description

seventh-century
reliquary

for

led

were

reliquaries
must

the

Agnes,

inestimable
there

we

of

opened

St.

Sassanide

many

collection, but
sixth-

of

opened

was

of

were

of

head

sures
trea-

enclosed

been

not

the

chapel

finding it, but

in

bags

of the
relics

had

the

other

altar

altar

that

contain

case

precious

many

seeking

the

glass

middle

the

succeeded

tenth-century
the

Saviour,

time

renaissance

1000,

year

with

of many

of

cross

the

the

and

the

of

the

as

than

that

of three

reliquaries

prevents

space

important
magnificent

In

small

some

date
of

horizontal

Lateran

enclosed

layer of dust,

the

but

palm

them.
last

only

not

to the

an

above

one

while

1903,

earlier

about

near

the

work,

centre
a

Abbey

long

are

given

is in

which

the

For

example

an

throne,

valuable

In

slab

is

Sanctorum.

authorities
search

saints

being

panels, showing

Magi.

It consists

the

and

and

centuries.

it to

zones,

near

ancient

Church

on

five
the

of

is from

sixth-century

Byzantium

written

are

the

into

refer

three

Sanctorum

very

an

nimbused

the

Infant,

the

St. Flavian)

codex

50),

Lat.

of

specimen.

following

case

Sancta

to

side.

Palat.

triptych

in

the

evangeliary,

was

Redeemer

names

The

the

cannot

we

the

either

most

below

Sylvester,

To

knees

her

on

three

which

Remus.

and

the
two
all, in the
panels. Below
and
bearing
figure having a nimbus

Adoration

Byzantine

glorious

Vat.

ivory

flourished

which

and

the

the

studies

recent

their

Romulus

diptych
in

Calvary

of

large Byzantine

Rambona

left

holding

St.

It is divided

and

that

thought

is

(Cod.

at Lorsch.

Angels,

some

five

fed

seraphim;

of

cover

Library

Nazarius

in

that

is seated,

two

The

the

to

But

diptych

are

and

Lorsch,

century.

shows

she-wolf

inscription,

Vatican

on

and

(St. Gregory,

names

of

teenth
fif-

and

triptychs.

attention

our

eleventh

fourteenth

remarkable

some

of

Most

Chiusi.

at

the

sixth

or

inscription separating

branch.

relic

the

work,

by

are

deserve

well

wooden

fifth

the

to

from

evangeliary

an

Madonna

is attended

of
date

contains

also

case

is referred

and

them

from

the

glass

bottom

particularly

eighth-century

an

The

origin

419

MUSEUM

which

the

among

triptych dating
is

in

French
and

centuries,
the

ivories.

symbols,

found

was

ivories

the

of

collection

important
comb

CHRISTIAN

Caro-

of

rare

even

the

attention

workmanship*
enamelled

preserved.

Most

lions,
medalremark-

THE

420

able

is

too

bags

as

to

prior
of

of

H.

and

Cattolica,

Civilta

Rome,
treasures.

last

The

two

art.

the

of

Christian

present

at

of

desirous
The
from

excavations

the

is

cases

every
it

is

and

sacro,"
of

these

interesting

most

shape.

placed

at

existing

decorated

with

this

Although
the

eval
medi-

Greek

important

most

richly

"steatites,"

the
of

specimens

lamps,
of

symbols

on

the

earthenware

exhibition,

woodwork

interesting
of

part

disposal

grams,
mono-

collection

of

any

student

it.

examining

Christian
the

lower

and

crosses

not

Leroux,

discovery
the

works

tesoro

suo

the
of

photographs

unusually

some

In

collection

is

il

ful
care-

the

to

Paris,

ed

since

medieval

contain

cases

include

which

referred

exhibits.

the

among

treatment

require

Sanctorum,"

published

displayed,

cloth-weaving

would

may

used

were

and

discursive

be

blind,

decorated

which

of

more

Sanctorum

reproduce

born

case

cloth

bags

seventh-

man

unfolded

Sancta

du

1907),

works

These

the

are

silver

specimens

reader

Sancta

("II

Grisar

the

appreciation,

the

tresor

interest

of

now

rare

adequate

("Le

Lauer

Philippe

1906)

for

in

For

description,

extensive

and

and

fastened

of

pieces

Charlemagne.

which,

collection

of

time

the

to

of

which,

and

beautiful

most

which

healing

precious

finally,

reliquaries,

the

constitute

cord

enclosed

gammata

crux

contain

the

depicting

and,

bas-reliefs,

with

the

features

Other

III.

bas-relief
Greek

splendid

of

state

Nicholas

of

ivory

century
a

well-preserved

the

seal

the

and

VATICAN

Museum

is

of

the

being
Catacombs

constantly
or

enriched
donated

by
by

new

friends.

objects

Vatican

|he

by

in

of

eighteenth
as

many

as

the

cardinals
of

end

the

fifteenth

Cardinal

which

Clement

coins

which

of

medals

and

collected

by

belonged
formed

to

of

the

surprising

more

collections

here

that

glorious

his

in

early

as

cite

to

extend

collection

into

became

the

result

of

dispersal
stolen

not

were

collection

in

the
of

part

or

lost

the

the

French

VII

immediately

did

museum

Popes
the

set

followed

excavations

collections

which

coins,

his
around
extended

at

as

of

formation

example
Borne,
the

C421]

adding

and

after

of

had

collection

the

was

of

the

plete
com-

coins

as

in

the

incorporated
the

Only
the

all

coins

of
of

to

special

1815,
which

retained.

collection,

1870

portant
im-

less

Treaty

the

being

new

by

series

1798

after
as

every

secured

which

Vatican

such

Paris.

well

in

age.

in

and

back

which

and

VI

Sweden,

the

duplicates,

possess

the

when

Pius

for

France

given

was

not

about

to

Nationale

Boman

strove

Rome

collection,
sent

collection
of

of

occupation

Bibliotheque

Papal

the

of

famous

coins

numismatics.

and

of

Odescalchi,

Livio
most

were

that,

so

sedulously

Papal

Scilla,

on

Christina

numismatic

this

the

Saverio

coins,

Queen

and

acquired

collections,

of

Prince

French

collection

unique

during

the

of

series

richest

the

were

been

ancient

the

these

to

portant
im-

an

medallions

had

work

minor

of

of

hands

of

one

One

existing

added

country

making
Roman

which

numismatist

acquired

the

XIV

fundamental

his

towards

step

celebrated

Later

famous
for

Popes

celebrated

passed

the

to

first
the

and

Carpegna.

basis

the

Subsequent

the

the

formed

II, had

Benedict
age

every

Cardinal

the

bought

he
Albani.

Cardinal

to

took

XII
when

collection,

belonging

the

Paul

afterwards

lection
col-

middle

sufficient

be

ever,
how-

important

the

splendid

It will

century.

Barbo,

1738

About

way

to

all

is

had

to

of

Venezia.

Palazzo

had

This

have

an

until

donated

is known,

as

possess

medals

century.

known

are

not

and

far

So

when

Cabinet

were

form

to

estly
mod-

very

century,

seals

pontifical

did

coins

sixteenth

the

Library.

Vatican

began

individuals

private

Papal

the

the

of

leaden

and

Popes

Coins

middle

the

coins

few

the

Collection

Numismatic

about
a

COLLECTION

NUMISMATIC

THE

it all

by

Pius
and

coins

ceeding
suc-

found

vate
pri-

acquiring

importance

for

the

422

VATICAN

THE

history of

fifty

the

series

which

the

collection

the

richest

of

one

be

must

pontifical coins,
Leo

by

richest

the

These

Italy,

of

Cardinal

which

upon

XIII.

in

made

he

spent

accessions
for

and

dered
ren-

special

some

Europe.
Collection

seals,

medals,

mention

bought

was

in

Numismatic

The

of

collection

and

years,

Particular

See.

Holy

Randi's

Lorenzo

tesserae,

at

possesses

bullae

and

about

present

incised

of

stones

80,000
every

coins,
and

age

country.
The

of

series
it

which

silver, and

in

has

one

unbroken

series

1870, and,

together

year
and

seals, furnishes

fall

of

Roman

down

period
Camelio,
and

had

The
that

The

of

is not

series

is continued
the

history
the

of

series

the

number,
7000
its

of

rarity

coins,

or

interest

records.
combined
events

in
in the

Republican
the
is

its

small

epoch
of

heroes,

coins

history of Rome,

first

of
and

from

with

both

since

furnishing

us

and

with

eighth
artistic

thus

form
lections,
colin

the

than

more

age,

and

it furnishes

legendary
of

the

primitive
few

notices

the

whether

It contains
the

this

As

numerous

left but

has

Imperial

of

part

merous
nu-

collection.

and

centuries,

recognized,

which

and

and

other

reflection

of

teenth
nine-

Girometti

as

unsurpassed,

ones

tury,
cen-

the

preservation.

specimens.

universally

in

excellent

any

Selected
is

bronze

heavy

an

Portraits
these

faithful

coins

of

the

twenty-four
world.

of

information

in

excellence

including

historical

give
for

of

which

family,

so

of

lini
Cel-

during

seventeenth

Republican

state

or

coins

the

coins

of

are

Geremia,

mint

Papal

such

from

dating

di
Benvenuto

of the

with

the

Renaissance

artists, who

department

Papal

City

Eternal

series

noblest

the

the

bullae

from

art

Hamerani

excellent

rarity

in number,

collections

two

the

the

an

the

to

century

and

Francia,
in

comparison

coins

contains

Cristoforo

successors,

this

tant
imporenjoyed

Papal medals,

Ages

early part

of

fear

not

by

the

famous
in

ancient

inferior

Rome

in

most

engraving

worked

centuries;

equally

need

Middle

Sperandio,

number

specimens
they

collection

century,

to

the

artists

Rome

large

century
Cerbara.

Leoni,

sixteenth

Germany

Italian

of

over

always

eighth

series

of

collection,

collection
the

Guazzalotti,

celebrated

and

furnished

time.

own

other

many

through

Leone

Grechetto,

from

came

our

from

splendid

history

Empire

to

fifteenth

the

the

has

in

are

with

the

and

The

art.

1100

volumes

large

tant;
impor-

most

This

considered

existence,
of

and
about

copper.

three

coins

Papal

with

which

or

rightly

in

largest

of

alloy
in

is

students
of

leaden
the

in

rest

series

of

appreciation

high

the

specimens,

plates,

modern

and

the

undoubtedly

described

eighty

and

medieval

almost

the

recentfy

been

hundred

is

15,000

about

comprises

8000

gold,

coins

Papal

the
almost

thentic
au-

neous
contemporahistoric,

most

are

celebrated

contemporary

423

COLLECTION

NUMISMATIC

THE

ft
Ancient
(1)

Gregory

(5)

Valentine,

III, 731-741.

famous

either

it furnished

Of

all

and

ends

with

the

number

and

Italian

of

Rome,

collection
value
the

Less

has

specimens

for

historical
numerous

the

from

in

worked

of

than
and

researches
of

this

important,

of

high

of

other

in

have

been

the

among
about
rare

exquisite

an

of

the

city,

documents

extraordinary
if considered

place

pared
com-

Most

products
any

historical
which

be

coins, of which

These

that

has
Julius

(particularly

specimens

or

Rome
with

medallions.

bronze

preservation.

longer

development

100

because

if it cannot

12,000

than

lacking,

monuments

multiform

starts

it still retains

over

not

are

state

and

besides

Imperial

Paris

Baron

or

of

taken

many

and

This

that

and,

less

of

names

studies.

profound

Augustulus,

no

II, 942-946.

development

its

to

Marinus

Tessieri

Garrucci,

students.

collection

It contains

of artistic

the

their

of its medallions),

and

linked

series, however,

original

marvellous
which

for

Romulus

with

value

gold,

unique
a

material

(8)

II, 824-827.

Eugene

(4)

III, 855-858.

are

Borghesi,

as

attention

collections.

are

in

with

most

Benedict

(7)

they collaborated

numismatic

the

Caesar

of

such

III, 795-816.

Leo

(3)

collection

rare

because
them

the

received

art

this

827-844.

IV,

Coins

Papal

741-752.

Zacharias,

Gregory

numismatists,

d'Ailly,

and

(6)

With

comment.

500

827.

(2)

of

mint

form

the

instituted

est
highinto

city.
separately,

is the

collec-

VATICAN

THE

424

of

tion

great

of

study

of

artistic

down

to

of

Roman

of

for

thenceforth

artists,

deserting

beauty,
best

of

and

interest

the

and

nounced
pro-

of

land

activity,

every

turned

favored

the

chief

care

coins

so

to
of

Popes

the

of
as

of

the

make

Vatican.

to

this

which

increase

collection

of

series
there

the

ment
develop-

For
that

is

from

been

example,
to

necessary

from

Gifts

coins

have

aries
mission-

India,

China,

donations

some

of

America.

South
of

all

numismatic

of

completion

collection

all

times.

modern

and

from

the

collections.
contains

with

directors

the

institute

which

in

in

art

lands,

the
to

scope

the

country

traditions

all

longer

no

medals

gallery

the

especially

present

to

Italian

of

time

their

limiting

or

which

representative
and

Asiatic

coins,
the

coins

study

other

American

also

are

enriched

have

At

of

centre

beginnings

sudden

in

arts

the

follow

to

its

the

plastic

the

as

province

Italian

the

complete

Japan

Rome,

to

series
of

series

the

and

ample
of

us

from
marks

event

technical

the

allows

numismatics

This

is

products

and

Syracuse,

it

although

genius.
other

The

insurpassable

Greek

conquest.

decadence

coins,

and
and

Tarentum

development
the

colonial

unsurpassed

those

engravers

the

and

Graeco-Roman

Greek,

the

for

series

those

collection

the

is
the

ever

is

situated.
series
more

collections

that

part,

Thus
of

to

has

pontifical
worthy

of

are

or

it

aim

of

most

the
been

and
the

at

city
the

Roman

artistic

HALL

THE

OF

THE

|he Loggia

GEOGRAPHICAL

delle

Carte

Charts,
former

adorned

and

takes

door

read

we

all, under

and

gallery

face.

to

Under

caput,

minutissimis
sedem

post

Under

to

which

the

and

the

building

Florentine

Giovanni
age
Near

Flavio

of

ad

St.

and

New

Italy,
of

Strabo

and

an

repairs
and

suggest

an

Venice

and

Liguriae

opulentia

atque

clarissimae

tutam

"Venetiae

Rege

Aquileiam,

inclyta,

Reipublicae

civitas

Civitavecchia,

the

admirabilis

condita

anno

maps

Paul's

with

known

as

of

later

are

was

the

figures
II

Santi

on

Ptolemy.

buried

in

portraits

opposite
After

C425]

painted

S. Rocco
of

between

these

at
alia

was

them

is Ancient
on

the

see

the

St.

of

the

Peter's,

Antonio

Tem-

pupil

Rome

in

first

1630

at

Ripetta.

famous

two

side

old

by
He

died

Tito,

di

of

we

on

Baptistery

building

Tempestino.

it

decorations
the

us

the

Volterrano;
the

The

of

name

Facing

used.

runs.

show

ancient

the

is

legend

Constantine,

Raffaele
while

find

these

and

paintings

and

maritimae

read:

of

artist
and

ture,
sculp-

Bacchus,

Genoa

"Genua,

Centumcellas)

as

seventy-five,

these

figures

of

we

we

Baptism

Strada

Biondo
of

the

the

the

pesta,
of

with

Pope

us

virtute

moenibus,

other

with

corresponding

Lateran

is written:

civium

et

Genoa

Dorica,

Civitas

of

this

CCCCLIV."

Trajanus

"

ceiling

of

map

maps

of

pieces

trance
en-

in

placed

alterations

show

entering

on

Hunnorum

restituta

(Portus

Ancona

the

VII

hermes

that

the

over

completed,

numerous

of

arms

Muzzani

Pius

Other

or

Girolamo

and

double

figures,
charts,

us.

former

Attila

hominibus

Next

the

aedificatis

ab

eversam

salute

an
as

studio

nuper

praebet."

are

Aristotle.

meet

the

militiae

and

vaulted

Giovanni

inscription

1581.

year

the

historian

was

begun

seats

informs
we

maps

navalis

the

of

graphical
Geoof

painted

The

large

was

/Which

VIII,

1631

two

in

and

Urban

dated

first

face

of

the

gallery

marble

some

valuable

by

inscription
The

the

Pythagoras,

made

in

the

site

large

number

architect

of

the
a

and

the

walls.

first

and

XIII,

Gregory

most

Epicurus,
were

that

ornaments

as

the

its

says

Brescia,

its

is

It

from

on

of

portion

arabesques

name

Hall

or

Bramante.

with
its

Baglioni
of

del

painted

maps,

Geografiche,

occupies

Cortile

hall

CHARTS

geographers,
is

tion
representa-

Italy
roof

are

between

painted

426

VATICAN

THE

St.

Sylvester

of

Apparition
large

two

the

maps,

to Constantine.

Cross

ferrato;

the

corresponding

showing

the

Translation

harbor
the

of

the

and

Genoa,

is St. Ambrose

centre

the

the

of
the

on

Remains

of

his

side

other

decorations
the

of

holds

On

and

Liguria

of

one

Constantine

while

horseback

on

ceiling

of

forbidding

Emperor

the

of

the

Mon-

the

scene

in the

Baptist

Shroud

Holy

see

and
are

the

Turin.

at

Theodosius

the

next

we

Piedmont

St. John

Exposition

stirrup, and

walls

In

enter

his

order

on

to

church.

of

Maps

opposite walls;
stigmata

Po.

On

the

homage
This

follow

VII

his

on

Maps

of

the

from

Frederick

the

sacred

enemies

this

of

Venice

picture.
Pope

healing

central

large

III is in the

of

the

life

shows

panel

of

act

who

Barbarossa,

by pictures

the

the

from

scenes

Alexander

Frederick

beyond

kneels

Bolsena

miracle

preaching.
Papal

Estates

of

ceiling

the

Duchy

of

meeting

of

on

of

IV

frees

and

is St.

the

town

and

Clare

her

sessions.
pos-

and
of

Attila, King

above

Parma

map

ory
Greg-

follow,

the

freeing

and

of

all

Piacenza
IV

the

Pope

him

offers

Saracens,

the

shown

are

Leo

Pope

and

Tuscany

we

Parma

side

one

in

Matilda

Countess

invasion

Latium

In

St.

Moses

Magus.

Over

miracle

of the

Modena

utitur

the

away

St. Constantius

The

the

the

Innocent

territory

of

Emperor

window

the

of

map

preventing

which

see

Camalduli,

the

from

town

opposite

the

of

siege

II.

Mantua.

painted

we

driving

two

where

while

the

of

receiving

prison window;

panel

and

the

Pope

The

map

of

central

over

Assisi

Padua

throne,

ceiling

window

of

Umbria

Huns;

We

the

of the

is flanked

scene

the

In

the

hermitage

St. Francis

Bishop

his
side

of

see

in

next

come

the

St. Ambrose

that

Palace,

Ducal

Milan

Milan.

shown

are

either

of St. Anthony

of Friuli.

gates

we

order,

of

faces

from

on

him.

Next

map

and

the

we

Venetian

the

and

of

Alvernia,

infirm

stand

before

of

roof

the

of the

receiving

of

his

Perugia

of

of Jacob

the

founded

from

map

crowd

on

Mount

on

Church

the
The

us

on

Duchy

ceiling above

the

St. Romuald

where

of

and

Tuscany

now

has

the

the

from

one

of

blood

to

of

the

of the

map

Duchy

are

St. Januarius,

following
the

we

faces

country

the

the

the

on

terrarum

of

Ferrara.

Duchy

represented
side
of

Naples
side

are

Simon
the

and
the

town

of this Saint.

di Lavoro,

the

foecunditate
On

the

Fall

opposite

inscription: "Campania
ea

of

City

of
is

either

on

shows

scene

shown

intercession
Terra

while

Rome,

and

that

Christ

ceiling above,

Another

through
a

the

leaving

window

coeli benignitate,
is that

of

Jacob.

and

Sabine

the

centre

Peter

is freed
come

and

the

roof

ea

Campagna
est

..."

Felice,

amoenitate,

Facing

St. Benedict

is

ea

this
seen

OF

HALL

THE

The

discovering

Totila

represented
care

work

of

the

of

Monastery

among

Church.

in

Hall

GEOGRAPHICAL

of

Apostles

This

St. Michael

and

last

Above
in

in

and

Bosco,

the

following

entrusting

painting,

to

outside

St.

panel

Peter

the

its life-size

with

below

427

CHARTS

Charts

Geographical

the

disguise,

the

Romanelli.
of

THE

this

scene

Bologna,

are

and

Christ
supreme

figures,
a
a

view
scene

is

is the

of

the

show-

THE

VATICAN

miraculous

image

428
of

transfer

the

ing

Guardia,

also

the

Canini,

of Giovannangelo

who

miracle

the

have

we

The

two

of

City

people

by

the

deacons.

the

St.

Liberius

Anthony

of

Padua

the

window

as

the

We

the

of

left

The

Pietro

Celestino

beside

this

map

of

John

I and

map

Avignon
of

the

we

and

St. Paul

On

is

come

next.

of

by

us

he

Danti,

Ignatio
the

Paul
seen

ceiling
heals

setting

above,

the
out

this

father
from

the

of

the

the

while

City

of

to

the

to

the

Ancona

territory of Ancona.
seek

to

went

elected

roof

roof

are

for

Pope;
The

above,

Pope

small

The

this

with

accurately

of

Perugia

who

Rome.

was

an

and

scription
inthese

drew

Valentinian

Publius,

is that

map

tablet

next

around

territory

Opposite
and

Mount

shown

Archangel.

is, the

for

House

Holy

Henry,

the

destruction.

Emperor

Malta

in

window

the

native

the

On

of

Paula
and

Bernardine.

the

is

Duchy

of

was

that

carefully

who

and

he

Popes.

Beside

Peninsula.
that

the

cloak,

St.

Michael

St.

tating
dicone

and

to

On

Venaissin,

of

possessed

Padre

St.

King

of

Over

Ulterior

which

Abruzzi.

the

that

robes

the

the

the

when

the

St. Severus

his

of

saving

cavalcade

of

on

St.

and

faces

and

over

and

Corsica

Theodoric

Apulia

County

Salentine

St. Martin,

Emperor

Mountains

of

that

apparition

formerly

Preacher.

the

Symmachus

Pope

consign

the

telling
maps

to

the

Majella

are

faces

the

was

panel

of

maps

the

on

painting

and

the

and

After

Francis

translation

In

miraculously

shows

St.

the

siege.

Calabria

of

the

of

roof.

sea

Citerior
of

manna

possessed,

solitaries.

the

the

Bernard

which

from

miracle

the

sea-shore.

of

group

maps

miracle
the

roof

Boetius

shows

us

and

cardinalitial

in

Calabria

the

follow

have

of Sicily and

Garganus

wait

among

election

the

us

crossing

of

maps

shows

Marcellinus

Sardinia

Maps

the

on

Gubbio

liberating

on

the

on

to

gives Communion

Next

scene

angels

of

Sts.

the
the

Damian

life

of

Lucania,

show

Paula

of

The

St.

see

fire.

laborer

Salerno

miracle

from

of

St. Peter

Then

Ancona.

Pope

we

from

window

with

distribution

its

fishes

map

the

of

paintings

are

roof

hermit's

ceiling

is shown

the

right

work

table

at

while

Principality

and

the

to
the

and

furnace.

of

on

to

next
The

Loretto

life

to

monastery,

demons

out

the

St. Ubaldo

come

March

of

see

fiery

also

St. Francis

other

Urbino.

Here

to

Ravenna,

rules

we

the

over

Andrew

preaching
Scenes

of

window

back

delta

the

the

St. Dominic

painting depicts

St.

driving

come

we

Romagna.
Bishop

of

body

Rainulf,

tenth

his

be

to

Beside

and

the

show

central

The

Bologna.

rising

follow

that

maps

from

of

refectory

Monte

to

thought

are

bringing

column,

Madonna

bread.

with

them

on

St.

the

in

companions

his

Petronius

under

crushed

been

has

of

the

Domenichino.

of

pupil

of

paintings

These

Bologna.

at

Friar

receives
ill at

Malta,

HALL

THE

the

At

Tiber

the

wall
the

Near

the

the

time

the
of

the

of

the
it

as

of

arms

Malta

and

harbor

old

in

was

Gregory

are

the

on

XIII.

Gregory
have

we

seen,

freed

Malta

showing

scene

and

of

time

the

of

mouth

the

at

Claudius,

Emperor

Pope

429

CHARTS

shown

are

harbor

same

Island

GEOGRAPHICAL

we

in

where

exit,

of

view

the

THE

hall

existed

it

as

opposite

this

of

end

OF

the

from

Turks.

is

It

Gallery.

this

But

of

Danti

of

Giovanni

have

Bologna

were

the

since

merely

serve

They

real

great
it

grandeur
with

connected

by

the

various

German

can

them,

the

for
and

Gallery,

halls
make

of

no

this

painter,

the
the

Vatican,

the
claim.

F.

Overbeck,

Reggio,

da

Faenza,

and

Loren-

little

The

of

the

seven

between

culture.
where

also,

Here

topography.

why

reason

of

and

of

and
ever,
how-

maps,

but

art

geography,
study

merit

artistic

gallery.
view

others

regrettable

very

so

to

da

many

very

not

although
Besides

contains

Gallery
J.

of

history

cities,

is

the

of

point

the

names

have

of

the

Sementa,

fact

exceptions,

for

of

this

decoration

Marco

of

ceiling.

Antonio

that

Raffaellino

Giacomo

The

but

art,

from

not

value
the

among

few

pleasing

the

represent
the

of

valuable

most

are

they

as

precious,

are

employed

here.

it

to

deserves

tion
men-

tic
artis-

remarkable
but

maps,

large
1857

the

impossible

is

know

We

Mascherini,

Massei,

with

pictures,

work.

of

the

on

it

in

pictures

designer

the

that

Muziano,

Girolamo

historian

the

escaped

his

and

the

frescoes

the

gallery

Ottaviano

Cati,

Modena,

da
da

this

geographer),

Pasquale

Nogari,

zino

artist
the

of

names

painted
in

painted

who

the

who

worked

of

artists

given

artists

the

individual

(brother

Paris

the

already

artistshave

each

identify

have

some

many

so

determine

to

We

and

maps

lies

task

easy

no

in

no

cartoons
and

way
cuted
exe-

1862.

THE

VATICAN

of

collection

IE

of

persons

more

the

rarer

their

of

exclusively

monks

learned

for

books

The

when
could

parchment
of

the

language

fact

manuscript,
time
of

are

palimpsests,

centuries

and

made

is very

of

its

by

and

the

of
and

compasses

The

since

the

early

especially

Christian

era.

Greek

Until

recent

did

script
manu-

sible
impos-

or

interest

and

for

time

are

recognized
at

or

with

in

common

usually

manuscript,

using

the

owner

on

be

unconnected

of

efface

use

second

may

first

custom

was

C431

the

fell

They

and

ment,
parch-

was

its

special

no

quently,
Conse-

and

difficult

utilized

rescripti.

still visible.

often

possessed

traces

which

thus

and

fined
con-

had

new

book

of

ment.
parch-

library,

surface,

case

siders.
out-

copied

of

one's

choice

the

thus

were

there

ancient,

the

dear.

expense

or

ing-rooms)
copy-

paper

work

new

the

such

(or

of

and

very

from

copies,

text

Codices

or

the

antiquated

was

which

here

that

was

book

example,

because

or

perforations

eighth

For

chanceries,

by

alone

practically

was

the
was

generally

was

important

In

not

commissions

papyrus

incur

in

copied

Scriptoria

the

smoothen

several

were

value.

its

to

manuscript.

new

palimpsests,

as

the

speak

need

them

prepared

state

another

take

the

works

of

use

an

parchment,

there

In

however,

have

not

Parchments

owner.

second

it did

as

This

having

also

the

wish

to

the

decipher,

to

least

or

the

because

the
for

to

did

unusual

which

recognize

from

even

pursued

books.

monks

extensive

Ages

wished

from
for

for

Parchment,

one

not

was

writing

chosen

its

and

represented

studies

and

the

prepared

afford

not
it

known

times

consisting

of

books

executed

used

Middle

early

scientific

monasteries.

but

use,

invented.

be

to

the

different

own

documents

to

not

olden

materials,

collection

monasteries

material

writing
the

the

their

their

In

the

in

dimensions,

active

of

loan

in
of

still

for

libraries;

age,

collection,

this

was

course,

nence
promithe

earlier

The

manuscript

necessitated

procuring

by

met

the

antiquity

monasteries

great

of

of

position

by

pursued

fortune.

Christian

In

occupied

moderate

of

been

always

fellow-men.

the

were

has

who

difficult,

library

"""""^"i

books

wealth

among

the

LIBRARY

the

ond
sec-

parchment
Roman

the
times

writers

seventh
a

and

gall-nut

mixture

results

attained

are

of

one

the

of

books

libraries

that

to

days,

the

zeal

Camera

of

which
far

so

juridical

as

of

there

books
to

their

large
to

the

purchased

the

Library
the

large portion

Turris

by

Benedict

the

was

Tiber

the

Avignon
at

the

of

stolen

so

the

to

Rome

after

of

our

the

of

of great
then

was

1411

the

of

Papal

the

Library

Paris, although,

in

scarcely
the

of

Council
not
own

tury.
cen-

common

any

Popes

of

the

returned
A

Constance.

find

their

day,

when

which

Avignon

the

at

erally
gen-

fourteenth

the
escape

that

family,

Apostolic

(1334-1342).

not

did

to
the

all

(Tower

the

when

the

until

Borghese

treasures

Until

in

scattered

very

right

position

pontificate

Palaces.

concerned,

did

the

Library

rival

copied

that

the

XII

manuscripts
Vatican

to

Angelorum

selves
them-

papal

to

glorious

Sorbonne

without

brought

were

Curia

Library

the

the

the

fell

was

of

was

and

age,

library
of

that

beside

of

Papal

erected

latter

collected

number

in

applied

all sides, and

of

Apostolic

library

(1316-1334)

declared

Library, unfortunately,

that

residence

the

literature

even

the

Papal

misfortunes

of

their

manuscripts
of

of

erations
gen-

of the

century.

spolii, which

Papal

proper

result

Ages,

XXII

The

greatest

future

the

John

prefecture,

or

located
been

had

speaking,
The

the

raised

ever,
howfrom

the

for
as

from

the

the

for

again

exercise

Exchequer.

Papal

was

surpassed

Avignon

member

Sacristan

Library

Angels),

"

the

in

Popes

arrived

in
ius

But,

having

and

these

library,

no

preserve

books.

asteries,
mon-

among

provide

thirteenth
the

tions
collec-

Beginning

Middle

later

of

the

management,
the

to

Avignon

prelates

is, the

The

entrusted

sests,
palimp-

especially prominent.

antiquity.
and

books

lay

and

necessary
to

strove

century,

increase

(1342-1352)

VI

splendor.

use

speak

to

of

to churches,

revolution,

materials

manuscripts

deceased

that

"

Clement

In

of

always

of the

end

collection

of

of

source

possessions

the

Ages

tirelessly to

early

by purchasing

Presents

inheritance

the

the

by

the

to

beginning

Avignon.

important

the

important

development.

Classical

fourteenth

in the

with
a

better

have

discoverers

Middle

and

office, and

of

troubles

Avignon,

made

we

ecclesiastics;

war

literary

of

disappeared

all but
At

shall

speaking,

was

by

labored

Popes

civilization

never-ending

high

Rome

unarrested

enjoy

exalted

their

of

of
in

Popes

the

the

during

destroyed

and

hope

the

had

chapter

render

to
much

without

process,

renowned

that, generally

libraries
the

of

possible completeness
discharge

present,

this

and

confined

the

could

on

fact

were

depleted
earliest

the

in

employed

however,

Mai.

and

Often

At

special photographic

Later

well-known

successfully

very

successful

most

Cardinal
It is

by

inks.

of

was

visible.

again

manuscript

corrosive

of

tincture

Gioberti

or

first

the

at

VATICAN

THE

432

had

Library.

way
Leo
secured

back
XIII
a

THE

VATICAN

The

(D.

Vatican

Fontana,

LIBRARY

Library
Architect)

433

THE

434

Left

Martin

( 1417-1431

private

of the

use

effort

to

him

Vatican

the

Pope

these

although
and

establish

three

were

The

could
him

to his

not

(1447-1455),

formed

the

bought

their

first

Turks

owners.

commissioned

which

sale.

same

At

the

competent

translate

the

were

had

time
Italian

Greek

to

the

Pope

scholars

classics

into

founding
when

to

those

England,
At

Rome
for

for

all the
and

adding

division

of

and

books

induced
Denmark

even

fall of

the

Constantinople
Imperial Library.

valuable

his

by

queathed
be-

originals which

for

passion

had

the

his collection

the

Pope

Imperial Library

invited

Latin

increased

made
IV

the

public

he

important

copy

acquire

to the

belonged

he

His

to Germany,
experienced men
for and
purchase manuscripts.
scattered
the
had
extremely

Papal agents
manuscripts
also

from

to send

to search

the

be

of

for

only

library. Eugene
forty manuscripts, and,

and
he

idea

private library,
In systematic fashion
the new
collection.
by employing
copyists at a fixed salary to
these

intended

now

in Rome

resumed

papal

great

hundred

(1431-1447)

Curia.

the

Library

IV

first to Nicholas

library occurred
fourth

of

Wing

)"and Eugene

of books,

the collection

VATICAN

exiled

all valuable
and

Byzantine

commissioned

library.

were

Before

them

for
and
to

this inde-

THE

View

Another

manuscripts
Library

as

habitation,

the

Library

collection

is

the
and

comprising
surprising.

in

the

arrangement
serve

as

was

Sixtus

in

commonly
these

palace

hundred

And

the

the

that

not

second
and

store-rooms

precious
the

high

the

of

worth

mere

the
crease
in-

numerical

then

so

which

That

treasures

in

of

the

of

the

Papal

had
a

Floreria,

one

not

del

those

who

as

should

dark

the

choose

These
view

first
at

came
bethe
have

and

damp

Papagallo

yet discovered

public library.
and

IV

that, in
could

to

thus

Library

rather

Cortile

ments
develop-

Vaticana,

the

and

determined

Sixtus
the

remembered
that

These

who

originated

known.

place experience
for

The

Palace.

be

special, fixed,

any

(1471-1484),

IV

extensive

requirements

yet

as

special librarian.

floor

ground
it should

But

not

any

Vatican

the

in

had

Library,

now

accommodated

little

time.

that

increased

anything

there

was

for

Palatine

the

rooms

nor

reserved

were

house

for

additions

beyond

twelve

assembled

had

number

his

Nicholas

of

collection

public

he

indicate.

would
The

far

whole

Library

Vatican

the

1455,

of

value

and

importance

of

extraordinary

an

"

in

died

collector

fatigable

435

LIBRARY

VATICAN

is

place,

pleasure,

the
rooms

these

proper
now

quar-

to-day

ters

they

cannot
the

were

Many

Herrmann,

stained

Georg,

and

In

the

when

moment

the

of

management

from

Julius
the

collections

the

majority

with
but

only

Codices,

of the

in those

days.

from

purely

Librarian,
Middle

II, but
of

of

the

forty manuscripts
be

said

books
will

After
the

that, with

and
the

immediately

was

be

dealt

this

with

in

known

were

III

known

of

while

but

and

increased,

still fastened

were

however,

cases,

individual

who

scripts
manu-

nent
promi-

then

was

used

who

entrusted

was

in the

stood

1555

Cervini

Cardinal

books

many

of

invention

begun,

the

the

of

throne

printing,

two

Marcellus
his

It need

term

and

hundred

which

the

Church,

as

collection
of

development

nally,
Fi-

during

During

days.

Library.

the

Cardinal

Roman

Holy

papal

of

mention

Correctores.

care

presented

to

ning
Begin-

highest repute

of the

to the

and

the

to

Librarian

in

find

we

Scriptores

the

as

Custodians.

the

as

(1534-1549),

title which

detail

fundamental

assembling

Paul

succeeded

librarian,

as

Under

to-day.

lists of those

one

with

ture
furni-

of

pieces

not

scholars,

of every

Vatican

the

equipped

exceptional

pontificate of only twenty-two

of

him

to

decorated;

extant

him

removed

been

even

were

In

talized
immor-

beside

entrusted

manuscripts

the

over

name

first Cardinal

This

enjoyed

the

Library

office and

an

Cervini,

office

of

the

we

Library

officials

1548,

rooms

has

nowned
re-

the

in Rome.

the

time

turn

by

met

circles

Ages.

Marcello

As

Forli

these

purpose

specially prominent

to

are

scientific
in

usual

out.

we

officials

the

grow,

of

well

of

still further

were

important

in learned
The

halls

most

lent

were

serve

catalogue

treasures

then

their

the

since

has

the

Many

presses.

and

the

favor

were

to

was

as

as

halls

continued
and

chains,

library
and

(1503-1513)

II

one

preserved,

been

have

fresco

now

benches,

desks,

shelves,

This

of

is

named

IV
and

V,

and

of

was,

nephews

Platina

received

Library.

and

The

Gallery.

Picture

the

library,

old

the

da

two

trace

artists

Sixtus

Melozzo
his

the

any

rooms

Nicholas
a

IV, with

has
German

the

prepared

paintings

Sixtus

by his Court,

surrounded

and

of

Library
latter

mighty

of his

one

of

windows.

these

Antoniazzo.

although

Nor

the

by

gloominess

by
the

The

librarian.

Platina
collection.

The

of

director

Tortelli

Giovanni

made

glass windows
Konrad.

aggravated

still further

course,

da

Ghir-

David

and
and

still visible,

are

the

of

remained

Melozzo

by

rooms

decades

many

Forli

glorious paintings
period has entirely disappeared.

of this

floor

mosaic

so

activity.

these

of

traces

two

for

painted by Domenico

halls

large

two

other

the

and

landaio,

the

scientific

brisk

of

surprise that

their

suppress

scene

had

Pope

The

the

VATICAN

THE

436

scarcely
of

printed

department

below.

reorganization

its treasures

in

one

of

place,

Palatine

the
a

new

period

Library
of

and

internal

THE

began.

development
took

place,

conceived

already

by

undertakings
the
In

library.

new

hall

was

at

of

two

it

was

one

is the

in

from

thirteen

which

$25,850,
This

judge

sum

building

the

divided

the

pro-

Wm

amounted

U|

to

K^^^

remembered

be

the

as

purchaswas

money

great

as

be

then

as

now,

equivalent
the

to

ers

Cesare

Guerra,
various

given
the
with

councils,

the

arts, and

the

paintings
that

time, since
later

were

this

Into

task

henceforth
for

of

iihrary

two

nephews

hall

the

wno

were

a'S()

sions
commisentrusted
of

of

Sistine
the

known

as

manuscripts,

with

the

had

not
of

the

is

mozetta

kneels

Hall

before

of the
or

otherwise
treasures

live

to

Library.

carved

in

V.

the

The

of

it

as

the

Sixtus

also

then

old

looked.

library,
With

depository

erected

regulations

the

being

altered,

to this

at

was

which

completed.
was

the

last-named

monuments,

Adjacent

marble

most

of

Rome

altered,

see

Library

the

coverers

of

chief

the

princely equipment,

there

Pope

Sixtus

These

braries,

Cardinal
the

of

his

brary
li-

the

as

sent

the

are

knowledge

many

all

did

Vatican

its

for

buildings

name

in

of

plan

Pope

the

pontificate

transferred

the

Beside

Fontana

how

Pope

the

approving

Hall).

prelate
;

the

us

with

great

and

(1585-1590)

they show

were

ing
decorat-

Sistine

tino),

importance

great

location

Reading-room,

(in

Carafa

events

surrounded

which

change

Sixtus

new

Librarian

chief

are

vanni
Gio-

Pamt~

named.

Pope

dis-

of

and

the

li-

famous

^ay.
bio

V, were

^^^^m^B

times
W(UI'('

$170,000

other

B^

of

^he

task

repre-

It should

about

^""^l

re

inasmuch

K^^'

^gM

was

d i I

cos'

me

-~4K

Sis-

frescoes

\)

\
\ ^m
U^jf^it^^t

frescoes

hall

four

great

Salone

(II

other

power

ILtt

Sixtus

by
with

wrfl'

yt
I

ture,

'n^'

present
Neb-

shelves,
book-

about

'

at

^^

fore
be-

and

\hi\l,

^^^fia

and

with

$42,075.

on

Belve-

vided

di

portions,

^^^"^^""^""^H^HB^^H

the

gigantic

Cortile

huge

the

Domenico

by Sixtus

furni-

accessories

tificate,
pon-

of

hall

by

him

paid

new

less
number-

cost, this

months

plan

short

huge

bills of

was

his

during
of

about

may

the

Among

engaged
erection

change
the

provided

and

Library.
V

important
execution

into

(1572-1585),

Palatine

famous
as

carried

Sixtus

completed

16, 1588.

September

the

437

extremely

an

XIII

which

far

so

cost

for

most

and

begun

Fontana,

Gregory

upon

of

one

also

(1585-1590)

home

magnificent

and

LIBRARY

Externally

Sixtus

when

VATICAN

for

large

readers

up

worthy

of the

of the

of this most

industrious

the

pictures

of the

the

walls

IV

with

in the

woodwork

the

In

stands

that

the

whole

the

entrance

to

of

the

Sixtus
on

was

of

built

left side

of this

offered

with
of

very

of

halls

When
restored

should
be

of

that
with

armory

the

to

with

even

space
to cope

perpetuate

was

with

these

marble

and

bust

of

is the

in it
the

Leo
and

old

the

on

accessible

accommodated

be

to

of

of

He

Hall

Sistine

should

books

scholars.

size

set up

founder

stored.
re-

removed.

printed

same

yet

state-rooms

the

for

in

not

was

glorious

under

were

again outgrew
were

which

had

had

books

and

The
Sistine

the

as

life-size

figure

Consultation

the

his memory.

extensive

and

beautiful

only temporarily satisfied,

the

to be

conveniences

proper

to the

books

these

books

the
how

terms.

any

Library

had

situated

into

worker.

printed

consulting library

beautifully decorated,
and

the

leading

lofty windows

every

have

pontificia),which

(Armeria

was

Library
for

and

to

splendor,
the

that

established,

St. Thomas

But,

former

cleared

armory

Hall,

decided

of

window

borings

adjacent

Borgia,

Appartamento

XIII

directed

be

here

old

their

to

therefore

the

Leo

Pius

in itself shows

manuscripts

they

pass

of

treasures

the

years

under

the

of the

large number

the

single

scientific

accommodation,

ample

greatest difficulty,since

the

the

rooms

to

reading-room

but

The

the

Gardens

come

to

small

gradually

Chapel

over

old

Library

light to

gia,
Bor-

too

to the

thus
the

was

immediately

for

adjacent

which

Stamperia.

excellent

first the

proved

hundred

fact

the

pieces

to devote

The

their

on

the

to

Appartamento
V

given

three

"

to

della

give

room

than

more

carried
Vaticana

reading-room

at

its quarters.

for

Sixtus

remarkable

It has

there

since

Yet

admission

Cortile

been

has

removed

from

collections.

here

of the

new

the

whereas

But

Museum,

sides.

gain

is

Hall.

palace, running

poorly lighted,

to

to

the

painted
decorated

were

Sixtus

which

Sistine

the

to

Brill

Library of

decided

was

wing

narrow

kindred

and

mines

the

extending

one

the

all nations

were

men

only

to

narrow

inexhaustible

XIII

of

very

the

of

scholars

long,

wing

Library
V

one

glad

the

right angles

at

it

and

Library,

Paul
the

the

fame

suitable.

of Pope

rooms

Faenza

highly
to

preeminently

seem

the

time

ever-growing

collection

to the

and

of

course

the

for

place they

which

for

these

assigned

all been

almost

have

from

de' Dolci

To-day

library, as already stated.

new

of

panels

wood

by Giovannino

made

and

offices

the

da

Marco

way

every

of the

immortalize

to

Pontiff.

Reading-room,

The

landscapes.

sufficient

be

resolute

and

Sibyls

benches

the

and

would

it alone

and

Papacy,

in

was

entertained

Sixtus

which

conception

exalted

glorious work

whole

The

by himself.

drawn

VATICAN

THE

438

situation

in

and

comprehensive

additions,
it

was

fashion.

the

reserved
Under

demand
for
the

Pius
old

THE

439

LIBRARY

VATICAN

r.^-""/-"kM"eT*\.:;

!-*,'"--

jveKM"xxxrio^xxi".1rT''j

cijHTki KwieM
61
p

VJI

l.ITQ

"'

c" 96C"c^iAeu"M

"

ICOC

MnffinkUP1"

t hskuh

z r=

yuLxyirK

';t;-c"6

OMltil)

pvro

ifi"""i""XKy^iexxj" sw
"A
""' ^Vp
,-fro**xn'a.*V"""
.'"M/*"w"M"i"^cxf J-v*"lix-'

TT-eKii-M"AC""r

:.''ainu"M.xyi."

"^sxi-r*.v"-

..

-*

rx"fc"omen*.

t-r-rxr

Hcei

6U)CS*;XATOyTHCnHV

"."-

HMNOiHTjNWkMrr*.'

M"^!oe-rraicxnocTy"Aoi"-

''""'

;"J^ti"?fC-r6"*oyj-x

eVe Ak*'fcjc.TOjJwe AHnct'o"orcxii

y*:y

At"-"r"HcewE^f

.rt

xirt'vs" yxiw

"i) m

e
k

e""

xxojc

Mi

ia

"+Kfcicxr"ixy,ii"'

ie"j".eci

4*1Kj

""X!*I**".^

1- 1 M

A,ey

KiMm

C"*f

'"gi"""Wxion-nic.T"lK:v!
"

ertsr"j""(4T"tonTwi-'
Mgwoc^xyrroicickixer"''

"

"

xyTo

vrx

s c ,yyj-

nAseiC'i

-r'A.n

"

r h

j xe

t xc

frfnrciAEM

xy"7"o

xc-ify/r-

I cxrio^

^e'Ycei"*i ONTfo'noi*

TCfOCO\^MU)NMM.X,U)r"'
-T-H

N"n

"

x-r;p

Get'.Cc".c("fkY'l'owiiu
n ticiTo""
re
y oneno

rrtAtfixN'TXVj'

Koyox-re-y.

ochwh

^"i^Afi"i"o-"'cpoyt-^XHMl(rA
J"*"a

Voyo-i
HoytM-iuj

j.

xn-ric"Hc*i

txxio'MiirrHt"Tfcynt-rciji"

6'ti !Atpx**Mcw"we*xr"Ti

CEW;YA*friff1M"ICAe6N
nNGywXl

oMioy-rotrofcoxNx

pxw

ceexruuoyMeTxrjoxAf'

Kxxajwif

oy

KOeyec-TTi

,--

-r-xyTxcHMe'rxc

RtToyekujiioAdM

oimCw

k-m

OT-"6"CHXOON6.ljCT9i'

ci

'

\6rowTec

po'n

mt-iutc

xyjx-o

-ntuKE

X.O

cN

K"

ICTHN

"M"

oTenri

sxctAtixw-rumrxHAi
"

i"wC
htqlmwex-|jK")KJ^M"w
oCKXjittixVjC
j
li'
K XJfcp'Mf
XKlUfcOC
"X
"cf"ix"u n"-"
k
A"eJ"uv
xc

u"TX"y;rU'

"/JfrbcxyToycoYv.

it-

i*tr"Ne'c:
m

woyp

g*i"AoxOMXIOC

r"i"six!xf"'

iim

roycoycorU.

kxi

"itoC

XXXKXHM^eCO^

QUM.A"WJ"W

r*o

ti M

tcrp";

oy
l"xr Tet
ttoilTfi
*/"

G"i"yMXCKi.)icc^etM"Y
KU

"

/*x"-ixxct"""*"y

'dyToHrjjxWftecHCXMfip--

x.yNXMiNj6Mex"oM-roc
t-o

ioy

kxi

."'

il.lSUHJOkVib.i'r

KXtclMUJU.

-*OyclX

rffcltWr'

",-yrt;t'^NTe|*foy

jciyiiK

ry

"?.oy^

y%A'j
xpiijWTM

1 pc

i.

mu

h-pic"
MM"irMRy,iyiicyM"roi|c";

c*AHMK*-ie'Nitxchrynk
"

loyxfc'rxKxicxMXfeixt)

OM

M'F"c

jP^.ex"*"oicxy-nby'K.M"?M

?*

Codex
The

and
a

most

famous

new

lofty

and

very

first

assigned

Pius
numerous

all

reading-rooms

the

long

manuscripts

Grsecus

Vaticanus

of

lay

hall

of

the

the

for

1209

of

the

Vatican
under

situated

hall

this

MSS.

Greek

the

(Codex

Bible.

B)
(Fourth

Press,
the

and

Gallery

accommodation

Barberini

Century)

Library

adjacent
of

of
and

to

this

Inscriptions.
the

books

Archives.

and

Then,

when

found

was

and

assigned

possible

since

work,

Consulting
of

steps

number

reading-room,

the

second

the

Library

are

in

collections,
rooms

of the

yards

long,

which

very

when

the

massive

of

authorities
steal

the

of

some

careful

watch

thus

that

was

no

fire, however
a

not

so

out

during
the

persons

and

careful.

the

think

may
as
are

the

from

instalment

The

the

as

should

be:

of

one

are

of

of

whole

some

the

presses,

night, priceless

or

officials
to the

there

vaulted

the

and

rest

such

educated

automatic

fire-alarms

sible
acces-

to

the

the

the

was

to
and

scripts
manu-

The
presses

visitor

should

the

arches,

all

eliminated.

they
may

fire
be

might

treasures
on

of

danger

evil-minded
and

the

made

desired.

tremendous

world,

of

from

authorities

Library

have

are

left open

were

practically

was

delay

be

might

stolen

previously

very

demands

revealed

safety

had

had

often

Library

had

his wishes.

the

administration

Finally,

Library

considerable

attempt

an

presses

lightning,

caution

the

Vatican

answerable
The

halls

gained

attendants.

future.

afternoon

of

state

when

serious

of the

the

been

might

made

cause

rooms

of

one

the

fire in

Library

of fire, except

inasmuch

it

remote

Since

if

assured

the

time

any

had

smouldering

lost.

danger

well

for

break

at

kept by

not

guarantee

enkindle

that

was

the

to

hundred

attendants

carrying

affairs

state

the

the

large,

was

otherwise

manuscripts,

manuscripts

no

and
the

Experience

were

was

fact

attendants,

danger

the

of

of

to execute

forenoon,

condition

Furthermore,

the

Library

in the

to
be

may

Consequently,

Reading-room

the

at

many

strangers.

the

the

miles

This

the readers.
to

from

led

several

of

by

mental
funda-

according

presses

attendants

with

over

the

enterprise

palace,

Gardens.

manuscripts,

to go

volumes.

wing

the

the

ond
sec-

Library

considerations

wooden

of

the

taken

with

an

the

together

preserved,

were

painted

the

on

attendance

the strength

for

of

borders

to walk

frequently

and

certain

What

extensive

manuscripts

beautifully

Hall

long distance

Thus,

on

low,

Sistine

desired

scholar
a

the

The

and

in

under

be

to

are

of their

Biblical

connection

manuscripts.

important

so

briefly explained.

in

ground
Library.

books

which,

rooms,

unoccupied,

utilized

or

of the

of

undertaking

here

still

printed

first lies the

adjacent

made

the

facilitation

lies exactly

the

The

changes

Consulting

the

to

new

redecorated

first to

the

to

them

under

of

administration

rearrangement
the

while

reading-room,
Books.

Printed

the

reading-room

new

These

extraordinary

an

bring

now

The

Library.

Sistine

from

Press.

then

were

Library.

adjacent

meant

Vatican

Press

of the

Reading-room

innovation

suppressed,

was

reorganized

Vatican

immediately

was

few

the

to

the

change

this

readers

For

the

administration

the

it

floor, where

Propaganda

for

belonging

to

to

the

elsewhere

formerly

rooms

of

Press

Polyglot

the

home

it

VATICAN

THE

440

other

Some

excessive.

But

ity
responsibilcannot

bring

be

too

quick

THE

VATICAN

441

LIBRARY

ni\M'5\\\l\l\u\0CVi:VilLAIxVMCVL\UNA-tVMANlI
\\M0rvLvaVKADVNK\lll5'DrAV0NIl5V5-VMt}ivAE

COSOIDON

:ofia

^ttOUVONSVMt^vTOON-rASlOx-AiOLOAI-AlrXlN
DiiiClA3-0OMLNi-NICaVll"SI"UxEI-K\I)Eija
.

IAMIVMlNUIs:DEN5A5VA\6R05ACAarA.UNAfAGQ5
AD5LDXrAa?ENlE5AUDL-KAlClNCONDlIA50^5
Vaticanus

Codex

Fifth-century

MS.

Virgil

of
with

in the

help
to

of

case

Thus

Reading-room.
far

so

human

as

Before

this

preserved,

the
a

endless

few

hand

the
in

all the

while

journeys

steps

and

brings

the

the

above

above

ample
of

the

room

manuscript

elevator

down

and

rooms

resolved

lodge

them

vicinity

difficulties

and

great

difficulties

Reading-room

in

of

the

removed

were

left

for

attendants
now

to the

found,

had

and

fitted

the

future

and

Reading-room.

be

come.
overwere

with

iron

Vaticana

could

additions.

Thus

brought

were

to

quarters

roomy

in

manuscripts

was

is

thus

was

immediate

alterations,

of

library

poet

them.

and

the

collections

the

It

one.

state
the

fears

remove

rebuilding

immediately
Here

presses.
be

from

accomplished,

was

showing

book-case

prevent

never

could

efforts

task

extensive

After

provided

all the

3867

capitals,

and

fire-proof compartments

adjoining
in

can

manuscripts

all the

remove

rustic

book-stand

fire, but

Latinus

in

to

pressure

The

end

an

of

the

manuscripts

VATICAN

THE

442
are

from

safe

now

employed

been
is

world

The

Vaticana.

the

manuscripts

and

importance

greatest

as

huge

when

of

extent

library,

always

possessed

this character

it

it has

readers

Some

qualification.
as

in

engaged

for
in

this

the

the

Library,

is valueless

which

as

work

as

way

would
and

has

found

soon

find

very
their

change

available

which

library.

may

to

necessary

in

the

of

will

be

the

scholars
is

literature
is

manuscripts

persons

who

printed

books.

their

the

as

thus

same

libraries,

all
an

better

to

If the

they
funds

moderate

which

cluded.
ex-

desire

in

general

quired
re-

found

already

Printed

position

historical

some

which

literature

printed

with

of

be

established

literature

of

least

at

never

on

end

established

XIII

later.

denied

rejected

been

this

proposals

to

exclusively
understood

appreciated.
Administration.

century
subordinate
the

its

from
have

added

firmness

may

for

manuscript

work

the

the

Library

at

The

space.

library

and

useful
themselves

Vaticana

the

manuscript
and

been

All

collecting

at

other

one

character

was

information

of

where

needs

however,

be

are

in

Vaticana

Leo

as

manuscripts

will

or

and

the

statement

absolutely

aimed

authorities

the

even

its fame.

to facilitate

Consulting

the

in

exclusively

Library

of

or

manuscripts

the

purely

and

above

but

sources

is thus

Admission

of

that

sively
exclu-

manuscripts.

Rome

preserve

manuscripts.

study

proper

Consulting

always

astonishing

and

places
to

come

Library,

institution,
of

in

that, inasmuch

Library,

the

supreme

books

study

to

many

so

importance

Consulting

study

are

the

same

is still,an

books

elsewhere

need

thus

believe

The

independent

an

its

may

equally

one

number
receive

more

printed

desire

namely,

"

owes

Consulting

general

no

will

Vaticana

The

purpose.

that

of

their
both

of

contained

whose

the

and

been,

study

there

world

the

books

printed

study

for

Vaticana,

the

to

may

declared

of

ditions
con-

educated
Prefect

also

is all the

ever

library

of

the

manuscripts.

Library
has

not

"

one

have

throughout

cities

To

in which

who

readers

Only

admitted

the

library

manuscript
mixed

Vaticana

of

these

matter

of

formerly

books,

Although

the

technic

reorganization

which

fire

against

modern

indefatigable

printed

of the

halls

the

that

consider

we

of

preservation

the

of

gratitude

rooms

is not

preservation

their

the

below.

speak

shall

we

state

security

disposal

S. J., the

with

filled

now

which

Ehrle,

in the

presses
are

care,

importance
The

for

the

This

ends.

these

Franz

Father

to

the

at

means

attain

to

accomplishment

an

is due

the

all

since

greatly increased,

is

have

at theft, and

attempt

every

Correctores.

to

"

The

Papal

entrusted

was

whom

were,

It

was

to
as

only

Library
the

care

already
after

the

of

in

the

Bibliothecarius

or

Custos,

said, the
first

in

teenth
fif-

Rome

collected

Scriptores

collections

of

and

later

also

manuscripts

THE

Iti

"*

VATICAN

LIBRARY

443

444

THE

began

to

ancient

the

Holy

the

of
Church

Roman

ic

brarian
Li-

Cardinal

of

office

tance
impor-

assume

that

VATICAN

aStA.TcJ5rjojTvttn
eepjtmvoeqtnfejTnc VT Agwrtso
nnittTr^iroOTreyr^.CL-)jflii"i)y^frqTmnA,

if.

otfiT
1ncaphiStninebsioftie-poifrricAtg"t"VTuiii.

Since

1548.

in

oefeeftc

"oiijfmOTRbiluvcn

time,

that

gfl"
tSTnpceoBjtj./tac-

"tjta^nw

vived
re-

was

4jnin4in""uqnitvl"r
left)
KTO.Tinil) jxtefc

TTihociSfo.-omWaneWhonfc

mcethgi

."fjc
^tptSrtiqt-

the

however,

HittTn^mi4lyihyfm4tigntaToo*TT"alc;"moo"t9g3"yatfi

of

care

brary
Li-

Vatican

the
has

"ot-i

3i"n.tirt"co"nx"6wpo(hc
unjfti.Tntnommbi

been

always

fcTwe-om.j"cJbff*Tpuk~)oMiMt?Morn4rttTneopntv"coo
entrusted

to

Cardinal,

"oeSjroo

eccLuT,

^^^lioc

who

in

was

of the

have

and

names

of

from

be

the

be

the

Cardinal

his

Even

time.

of
leisure

claim

while

State

two

In

number

these

texts
as

he

the

of previously
and
fill

secular

he

was

the

unknown
as

volumes.

remarkable

as

In
number

he

the

of

the

high

Latin

second
of

of

death

and

treatises
of

of

the

to find

of

during

Greek
he

palimpsests,

his

tariate
Secresome

scholars.
the

teenth
nine-

famous

in

practically

place,

the

scholars

importance
and

Library.

the

equally

was

written

century

by

managed
office

Boetius,

tenth

in

great

discoverer

for

of

admiration

in

who

texts

well

or

burden

XIII,

Mai,

ninth

works

enormous

predecessors
Angelo

science

fifty stout

to discover

his

the

137

left vacant

the

awakened

tract

employed

among

reign of Leo

place,

staff

of

learned

the

bear

script

65, fol.
and

prayers

recently

was

which
of

first

the

numerous

to

the

Cardinal

was

insular

peculiar

of

Latinus

liturgical

numbered

be

had

conspicuous

fields.

religious

whose
to

to works

century

the

in

Palatinus

glosses,

Protector

during

to devote

most

with

activities

Rampolla,

established

The

various

the

Psalter

zation
organi-

present

jJflHH^HIHIHHHH
Codex

fully

office of Cardinal

The
of

purpose

more

and

will
"l

the

inquire

Yqvayzao^v^SnrtpSxdSr}

of

history
It

give

to

changes.

into

It
in

work

to

j"3mfmib"n^cft|"xn^tn4Jt)

time.

unnecessary

more

to

among

to

present

these

"""$"
xoftimnnfr^Titl'qMifiiao

changed

detailed

their

duties

time

will

.^neoicAmnvvmeaxxammio/

tion
distribu-

the

have

them

OOTroicS^O.anmvVTneA.bfteoic-oomnio.

same

although

duties,

--iic^"tTMjw4riw,.iT"nt^tni^mrsttltetqone_

always

the

performed

-u,

""qo:^"nomfmr,T,e-p"Tlc'*?ato,71^

of

officials

Library

jrm.ine-i'clr'oi.rcrtOL-irr
.votJojmm

inane?

"Dorirrnoaln^axtuibo^ioliS^i^i-mAgivUwtqVnffrai-

The

Library.

subordinate
the

days

tor
title of Protec-

the

given

later

for

less
endboth

literature;
was

and

so

nate
fortu-

succeeded

THE

effaced

writing

attended

with

The

"

was

is

of which

one

life-sized
in

hangs

the

of

more

he

be

called

being

to

It

an

ception
ex-

in the

view

in

case

his

of

Before

Rome

in

of

Oriental

professor

was

that

celebrity.

extraordinary

cupied
oc-

the

only

made

Cardinal

this

brarians,
Li-

Prefect.

however,

should
of

of

post

whom

never

but

office,

believed,

was

of

Cardinal

although

modest

dinal
Carmust

Mezzofanti,

line

this

page

mention

painting

oil

these
work

After

Cardinal

of

made

be

lost

special

Mai,

of

Cicero's

reproduced.

here

was

ties.
difficul-

important

repuhlica,"

"De

that

enormous

most

discoveries

task

445

LIBRARY

the

deciphering

and

restoring

in

VATICAN

he

1831,

guages
lanCodex

in
he

later

Bologna.
of

Vatican

the

and

later

chiefly

famous

for

he

without

dinalate,

was

regarded

as

of

College
from

and

nation

every

While

all

and

Library,

approval,
is borne

the

Vaticana

he

entered

many
to
was

the

of

into

the

real

Prefect.

is the

altered

conditions

more

exact

burden
The

of

less

the

present

old

of

to

the

Car-

He

offices.

was

in which

He

more.

and

and
thus

was

visited

he

when

from

could

the

five continents

the

with

converse

dividual
in-

each

Father,
methods

traditional
insufficient

to

of

the
the

and

working

of

When

prevailed
whole

press
ex-

Vaticana

Ehrle.

Franz

in

very

paid

being

administration

certainly

punctilious performance
appointed

the

his

Prefecture

the

consideration
The

times.

of
of

the

over

have

must

administration
incumbent

Jesuit

modern

supervision

regulations

patriarchal character,

attached

observance

Carolingian

fifty languages

supreme

important

administration,

or
was

and

office, the

of

raised

about

world;

exercises

above-mentioned

details

importance
to

the

by

the

century

tongue.

special
the

tenth

the

was

twenty

he

educated,

Librarian

Cardinal

the

the

in

of languages,

theologians

where

were

his mother

of

3868

Latinus
written

important

wrote

some

wonders

he

of

knowledge

and

spoke

Propaganda,

the

in

the

1838

In

number

understood

and

of

one

He

of

script

great

Vaticanus

Comedies,

Terence's

of

extraordinary

his
rival.

MS,

Library.

filled

perfectly,

dialects

years

Custodian

appointed

was

Prefect

or

Two

hours.

no

of
To

undue

duties

or

abolish

and

defects

other

and

these

to

carry

reorganized;

of

about

the

transfer

from

the

possession
where

Vaticana,

in

Vaticana
which
he

might

count

on

of State, and
The

success

Prefect

little

knowledge

did

he

necessity,
resistance

which

however,

the

officials
the
that

the

Father

fame

and

the

that

succession.

whom

had

might

Prefect

Ratti,

in

he

was

of

pitch

Ehrle

unassisted,

years
so

by

parties,

all

Father

the

Mgr.

of

its present

After

duties

animated

and

of

he

Consequently,
educated

solely

to

to

their

This
it

passive

he

happy

of

of

at

Popes,

the

of the

striving

for

redounds

outcome
to

the

ing
extend-

member

body

possible

finally

class

directly

the

absolute
a

every

every

by

Thanks,

Library

inspire
became

made

has

and

the

carry

cana
Vati-

development.
burden

the

desired
leisure

to be
for

Ambrosian

appointed
the

ideal.

borne

have

the

began

one

afterwards

firmness,

and

venerable

little

overcome.

clear

thenceforth

which

to

the
Father

only

instances

bending
un-

cially
espe-

which

office

and
and

exemplary

aimed
the

of

of

many

it became

system

importance

spirit of cooperation

credit
to

many

Ehrle's

administration,

object

one

when

only

was

he

tary
Secre-

and

in

months

possible

and

for

patience,

tact,

knowledge,

respect,

in

scarcely

patience

the

Notwithstanding

encountered

the

them

instance

obstacles,

the

officials.

appeared

It

day.

that

true

Library

it

first

winning

wonderful

his

to

of

manner

subordinate

innovations

his

first

his

of
tasks

every

surroundings

new

great

Librarian,

required

technical

the

to

other

execute

to

the

vate
culti-

himself.

Father

and

him

that

of

gigantic

in

Cardinal

undertaking

all

assist

to

the

Holy

During

in

succeed

of his

of

of

with

contend

and

custody

usefulness

the

were

bring

to

archives

the

the

mously
enor-

and

assured;

with

extend

to

assurances

scientific

himself.

to

"

be

thus

scripts
manu-

science;

safer

the
would

relations

these

damaged

of

the
the

the

manuscripts

to

and

the

mighty

energy,

veneration,

carried

this

perfect

had

bodies

support
all of

wide

found

Ehrle

firm

above

of

way

binding

most

the

of

summoned,

was

the

given

was

collections

world,

possible

Ehrle

Father

the

the

of

library

the

undertake

preserving

scientific

and

of

every

would

perfect preservation

libraries

manuscript

for

discoveries

initiate

to

accessible

easily

latest

religious

of

technical

intimate

the

smaller

their

and

restoring

with

accordance

in

make

which

department

of

Library;

revision

accommodations

proper

task

important

the

fundamental

and

rearrange

find

install

to

of

the

conclusion

to

and

books,

printed

administration

the

in

successful

regulations;

general

to

VATICAN

THE

446

relieved

in

Library
of

the

has

Vaticana

places

the
of

scientific

Vice-Prefect

world

of

the
now

administration
some

At

Milan,

the

at

unbounded

of

portion

work.

Vaticana

for

his

tion,
sugges-

celebrated

with

its head

his

right
two

confidence

of

ars
scholon

THE

VATICAN

LIBRARY

447

their

of

account

both

distinguishes

carried

often

reason

of

some

in

versed

possibly

be

time

leisure

and

feel

proud

the

at

undertaken

be
with

the

besides

Scrittori

(of

that

number

The

scholar.

unto),

officials, who

assigned

of
for

scientific

the

printed

not

and

It may

provided
was

contain

the

books,

the

and

in

be

with
added

the

of

to

the

this imprint.

by

of

arms

Library.

to

who

the
are

plates, and

are

but

that

new

The

the

Pope

bindings

aggithese

To

manuscripts,
of

manuscripts,
with

entrusted

duty

number

of

mted

of the
i

are

the

care

The

only

very

of

binders
bookthe

manuscripts

whose

during

there

repairing

or

covers

these

works.

illustrated

scription
de-

scripts
manu-

Besides

printing.

this

are

and

catalogues

bindings

leather

are

arrangement,

for

even

and

besides

(Scrittore

assistants.

appointed.
the

of

the

knows

librarian

there

of

the

of the

however,
Biblioteca

person

Scrittore

of

title

collective

able

an

"

included,

"della

is seven;

interpreters

manufacturing

of

be

classes

two

which,

term
words

investigation,

men

here

the

honorary

labor,

manual

coat

appointment

to

officials

books

mentioned

their

received

is confined

trustworthy

engaged

are

preparation

work

to

Prefecture.

the

the

supervision

the

had
entrusted

is

well-informed

some
as

subordinate

perform

are

Codex

of

and

the

the

Codices,

officials, whose

experienced

are

special

tasks

printing,

attendants

old.

the

number

large

of

known

are

their

as

also

well

may

which

class

assistant

one

Scrittori,

honorary

two

and

condition

former

Scrittori

regular

Scrittori

emerited

three

of

tinuity
con-

all persons

the

The

its possessor

title guarantees

this

in

into

add

Library).

liarities
pecu-

have,

divided

indefinite

we

given

secure

and

negotiations

known

and

to

not

be

have

are

when

Vatican

the

who

modest

In

They

importance

great

Vaticana"

may

attendants.

distinction.

(Scriptores),

assumes

Library

the

this

to

is

the

later

special secretary

pertaining

officers, those

regular

honorary

an

Vatican

goal.

will

highly,

about

difficult

very

correspondence
the

staff and

scientific

the

as

of

staff

the

their

attain

to

official

the

The

of

results

could

with

provision

too

all kinds

to

specialist

he

wise

rated

bringing

towards

contributed

have

This
be

completely

not

conversant

administration

cannot

Furthermore,

conditions

present

this

for

this led

experienced

an

alone.

undertake

to

administration

At

thoroughly

whose

institution

the

in the
who

himself

to make

probability,

all

since

favorable,

more

of

difficulties.

and

their

of

some
was

were

and

library administration,

misunderstandings

of

by

difficulties.

Vaticana

the

which

languages

scholars

foreign

greatest

of

Prefects

of

details

the

the

of

possessed

not

with

ern
of mod-

questions

all

knowledge

was

under

on

former

the

scholars

intercourse

whose

predecessors,

wide

The

these

in

ripe experience

and

learning

library administration.

VATICAN

THE

448

reign

the

books

do

THE

W$4

9*'"*

VATICAN

LIBRARY

*"**xiX****4*k""-eSS4*i

449

*""

c"c

Ate
pa

be

g.5f

450

THE
The

devoted

department
of

important

very

Library

Codices

reveal

thus
the

on

with

In

paper.
ink

this
corrosive
the

serious

enough,

which
when

portions

be

suppose

which

mould,

bad

or

disposal

serious

damage;

How

the

Vatican

fallen

into
that

together
them

to

from

found

in

some

Perhaps

it may
to

it possible
of

Such
Vatican

are

of

been

an

in such

few

Library

is

to

case

of

has

the
to

and

again

that

or

can

and

have

lain

has

the

even

the

careful

mystery
which

Nothing

skilled

shrouded
the

further

in

of

let

us

the

text

are

long

weather.
stands

of

on

time.

of the

these

written

Clinic
said

save

pose
sup-

for

hand

be

such

to

Codices

tooth

Manuscript
need

Are

neglect

what

by the

erased
and

of

influences

to determine

it been

problems
solve.

indirect

manuscript

finally,

utter

more

lutely
abso-

devised

be

remnants
in

placed

tightly stuck

so

possible.

Or,

time,

become

parchment
become

remedy

leaves

to all the

possible

have

if at all,

any

be
it still

lines

condition?

they

ravages

only

script
manu-

of

it cannot
cause

have

scarcely,

parchment

for

pages

wretched

extent

unveil

Hungary,

parchment

condition

its pages

now

where

be

of

1487

progressive decay?

the

damp,
would

use

many

science,

exposed

not

such

manuscripts

since

of

acquired

such

suppose

present

corner,

and

pages,

to

112

Corvinus
about

this

to

put

has
from

in

half

them
lost

number

centuries

the

be

their

that

while

and

to open

manuscripts

to be

Library

besides,

water,

halt

greatly

Or

Latinus

Matthias

may
is

scholars,

and

Urbinas

King

painted

suffered

of

Codex
of

Breviary

pages

indecipherable.
has

But
have

paper

treatment;

the

ciphered
de-

behind.

the

has

of

be

lost.

that

is

many

whole

on,

irretrievably

Or

at

of

on

done

silhouettes

left

sides

written

been

only

may

the

lables,
syl-

away.

thus

although

been

both

fall

to

from
have

destroy

is written

damage

missing

the

stances
in-

letters,

cause

paper

side, the

one

ink

strongly

which

words

the

pen,

of

many

contains

and

and
When

very

elements

paper

example,

quantity

enteenth
sev-

broad

in

Many
and

for

centuries,

and

cupies
oc-

place

sixteenth

the

written

were

ing
repair-

organization.

of

the

or

the

to

manuscripts,

damaged
a

the

Clinic,

Manuscript

VATICAN

of

Is

restorer

lines?
of
the

the
im-

THE
of

portance

this

institution

an

satisfactory

would

way

be

of

commendation

the

that
in

problems

these

solve

could

since

department,

that

it is evident

451

LIBRARY

VATICAN

of

sure

all educated

people.
in

extent

from

or

which

was

general

so

ever

made

beginning

to the

cleaning

of

corners,

task

of

means

of

cause

was

scientific

some

This

decay.

script,
manu-

attempt

institute

the

removing

lost

No

to discover

inquiry

binding,

the

of

adding

In

business

summary

to

to

of course,

was,

forth.

and

tached
at-

was

confined

the

braries,
li-

manuscripts.

this

less

to

important

very

of

times

more

the

repairing

earlier

indeed

all

importance

great

the

and

Vaticana,

the

In

certain

the

sive
progres-

reserved

was

Codex

for

our

of

the

Vatican

Ehrle,

1896

year

of

Clinic
the

At
the

for

the

the

at

sum

to be

of

have

results, and

subject,

to

for

detailed

information.

Not

tedious

alone
and
but

belonging
famous

has

to
cases

the

difficult
it has

to

works

of

restored

bodies

this kind

in the

was

repair
in

of

in

various

fashion

assuring

place

Vatican

brary
Li-

favorable

very

literature

may

be

on

referred

of extraordinarily
with

its

own

celebrated

countries.
in

land
Switzer-

of manuscript

extensive

number

to

the

in

matter

connection

exemplary

its work

the

in

libraries

leading

with

comparatively

in

decided

domain

attended

in

the

Clinic

Manuscript

were
a

of

developed.
assembled

St. Gall

there

was

undertaken

Vaticana

also

It

interested

persons

religious
of

rise

given

which

the

directors

From

Manuscript

the

congress

of

for

had

which

further

Monastery

Matthias

Hungary

in

processes

researches

researches

of

King

of

manuscripts.

to

international

the

112

Latinus

Breviary

tested

were

special

an

the

to extensive

These

preservation.

of

the

investigations

damage

experiences.

disposal

applied

and

enabling

and

views

of

celebrated

the

at

purpose

exchange

large

1898

all the

processes

Ehrle,

of Father
of

new

Urbinas
of

page

Corvinus

prevention
all

Library,

Vatican

instance

summer

to

general

onwards,

the

Another

Father

Library,

the

object

Prefect

the

inspiring spirit of

the

was*

their
the

and

times,

own

One
the

of

scripts,
manu-

Codices
the

most

preservation

of

VATICAN

THE

452

This

Collection

Morgan

Clinic
unable

be
the

three

guarantee

no

of

opinion

manuscripts

the

could

Library

belonging
agreed

this

to

extensive
of

few

Clinic
These

were

fortunately
but

salaries

The
than
more

as,

its

at

of

great
and

Pope

who,

Library

although

Library

urgent

ends

by

purchases
the

rebuilding

at

by making
in which

of

cost

script
Manu-

chemicals.
but

serious

any

age
dam-

quickly

was

precautionary

to

times

Library
himself
so

six

the

sums

for

be

of

the

therewith

the
to

Prefect

postpone

Library

thousand

dollars,

See, the
did

the

not
of

ceed
suc-

the

neglected.
the

hall

for

was

gladly

the

is

Pope

needs

often

In

necessary.
of

more

receives

"

Prefect

would

are

forth, the

Holy

if the

absolutely

were

subject

forced

Archives,

large

sources

and
of

sum

Thus,

connected

changes
is

the

position

Library.

works

these

the

always
The

most

The

this

some

burned,

Prefect

supplies,

insignificant

the

the

administration,

Vatican

the

even

For

private

various

not

"

financial

entailed

because

matters

the

to

more

expense
the

present

the

even

them
month.

from

securing

Library,
The

of

only

the

assign

to

in

one

dollars

disposal

in view

unable

the

Not

fifty

than

of

officials

the

of

elaborate

more

before

prevailed.

previously
by

of

in

out

without

been

scripts
manu-

Collection.

Library

had

occasion

the

enjoyed

modest.

the

which

roof,

was

had

for

elapse

broke

ignition

finally extinguished

was

fire

the

can
Vati-

manuscripts

manner.

Morgan
fire

spontaneous

hours

The

than

regulations

has

fire

done.

being
restored,

anxious

very
the

incidental

the

by

evening,

the

of the

result

the

as

in

late

ago,

years

defrayed

naturally

is

repairs

the

still

must

years

in this

executed

be

can

several

the

to

to

done

the

given

of

labor

be

to

repairs for

owners

that

willing

was

preference

The

was

and

was

work

current

and

parties.

but

condition,

the

course

interrupted

outside

to

repairs

of

since
be

not

some

unbiassed

of money

the

that

that

an

he

he

lished
estab-

determining

to

that

answered

that

manuscripts

After

expenditure

was

been

fact

the

view

understanding

the

on

offered,

opportunity

as

repair,

task

the

undertake

the

Prefect

the

it had

value.

with

secured,

been

answered

for

paid

been

script
Manu-

Ehrle

until
mere

can,
Vati-

the

the

Father

The

the

ago

to

that

later

request

scientific

their

really worth

were

their

for

necessary

had

experts

had

scudi

but

valuable.

really

of

time,
the

decay.

utter

years

them.

repairing

to grant

were

thousand

hundred

itself

position

Some

requesting

note

the

at

matter

Codices

of

into

Coptic manuscripts

short

task

the

the

up
in

not
that

would

in

take

to

by

merely

undertake

fallen

had

century.

fifty damaged

sent

accompanied

fifth

the

from

dates

manuscript

Bible, which

the

of

manuscript

Vercelli

the

scripts
manu-

met

by

cial
finan-

Apostolic

aces,
Pal-

necessary

ations,
appropri-

acts

preserved,

them.
the

administrative

are

THE
have
back

registers.
Pope

important

By

time

far

the

of

One

himself.
as

in

put

the

beyond

(1548).

the

recently

been

of

illustrations

Unfortunately,
Cardinal

of

papal

they

Librarian,

of

the

shows

its inherent

Besides

specimen

first

interesting

most

the

order.

the

453

LIBRARY

VATICAN

old

loan

papers

extend

not

are

certificate

interest, this

documents.

do

Cervini

Marcello

the

loan

signed

certificate

by

is also

VATICAN

THE

454

Map
Containing
of

the

so

Madonna,

many

details
between
It

that

of

Europe

it is

two

angels,

will

be

very
and

noticed

of

the

difficult
the
that

to

figures
the

north

1506

year
read

them

typical
of

of
the

all,
the
map

even

in

various
is

to

the
races

the

right

original.
are

of

The
great

figure

beauty.

THE

Admission

the

practically

on

by

required

is

that

kind

any

at

admission

very

be

can

obtained

libraries

and

promptly

so

of

It will

admitted.

manuscript

important

signed

be

formalities

other

immediately

being
few

All

places.

other

admission

No

given

formerly

was

in

for

request

authorities.

reader

are

Library

prevailed

the

Library

the

there

that

seen

which

the

to

the

as

is that

present

required,

are

be

thus

conditions

same

known

scholar

of

Reading-room

the

to

455

LIBRARY

VATICAN

easily

to

the

as

Vaticana.

of

back

such

Prefect,

materials

extremely

art

of

copies

This

Library.
and

all

be

above,

of

course

time

of

in

the

in

all these

thereto

a
was

Biblioteca

carefully
of

October

Librarv.

given

to

that
the

to

intelligible

materials

need

be

served,
pre-

it still prevails

although

Curial

used,

old

and

the

Clement

the

In

Chirographa

of

document)
and

remarked

as

may,

by

the

defining

reading-room.

altered

Clement

XII

(1758-1769)

XIII

"Calendario

Vaticana."

revised,

was

1, 1888,

Leo

per

After
declared
and

della

three
a

scholars.

introduced

years'

permanent

still determines

In

per
trial
law

the

this

by

new

the

his

"Motu

alterations,

21, 1885, which

Vaticana."
lo studio

days
holi-

some

other

of March

Decree

Biblioteca

l'apertura

abolished

IX

foreign

XIII

in the

included

"Regolamento

new
a

being

Pius

for

irksome

9, 1878,

September

Sanctissimi"

especially

changes

supplied

rule

were

proprio"

be

no

of

Sixtus

be
the

( 1740-1758)

XIV

audientia

"Ex

Decree

of

should

the

which

safety

formerly

was

serve

of

were

of

kind

special

Benedict

which

their

Ehrle,

may

marble

By

for
It

to

time

the

regulations

these

("Manuscripts,"
(1730-1740)

works

quantity

Library

the

chiselled

seen

highly important

Father

by

from

dating
which

under

conditions

and

Archives.

regulations,

The

in

the

abolished

out
with-

scholar,

every

Ehrle

Father

course,

seemed

unnecessarily

certain
found

and

manuscript.

manuscripts

which

regulation,

Secret

in the

of

regarding

any

require.

Library

might

Of

taken

are

to refer

had

time,

to-day

was

Codex

the

Vatican.

the

and

documents

the

summarily

was

in

custom,

photographs

multiplied

only

to

at

than

examine

the

not

nately.
indiscrimi-

scholars

of

custom

the

on

it

contents,

whether

common

precautions

of

special regulations
two

old

rare

all the

readers,

to

This

very

this

is entitled

exception,

not.

elsewhere

application

delivering

or
was

entirely suspended

has

instance

cross

attendants

for, the

asked
each

black

all

of

disposal

was

in

reader

semi-secret

as

wider

much

the

to

Codex

the

small

their

of

because

at

decided

who

delivered

be

which,

place

to

When
the

to mark

customary

was

manuscripts

all

advisable

deemed

to

it

times

former

In

Appended
e

servizio

della

ordinance
"Motu

administration

was

proprio"
of

the

VATICAN

THE

456

ease

for

working,

which

were

memorial

certain

Prefect,

satisfactory
the

in this

administration

present

preferential

is

also

became
the

noon,
after-

could

The

on

season

Ehrle

they

treatment.

respect

and

during

when

holidays,

many

this

for

reasons

on

work

to

9 to
ber
Octo-

Carnival

Father

Since

are

from
from

Thursdays

Christmas,

admitted

holidays

is open

the

true

complaints

of

extends

year

feasts.

been

have
and

Thursdays

on

of

the

number

all

on

conditions

it is indeed

least

working-room

is closed

ecclesiastical

scholars

the

Vaticana

manuscripts,

favorable

at

working

Feriae

the

days,

many

The

Library

certain

and

Easter,

and

The

27.

June

1 to

the

12.

to

the

While

increased,

concerning

winter

In
8

from

the

the

to

of

Rome.

to

be

might

attracted

number

consulted,

scholars

entered

to-day.

times

1; at other

may

hours

valid

be

all these

attract

formerly

longer

no

they

working

the

that

which

with

the

and

importance

The

unceasingly.

grows

scholars

foreign

and

of Italian

number

The

show
of

liberality

gladly recognized

by

every

reader.

Growth
is

of

in

foster

to

the

every

this

had

of

manuscripts
be

their

his

of

become

Greek
There
so

In

the

Vaticana.

shirked,

activity

and

many

addition

first Cardinal

The

famous

After

was

this

Among
Codices

from

by Julius

inadequate
Leo

X
the

at this

receive

to

(1513-1521
Library

period

the

) had

collection

presented
in

VI

of

Bobbio;

halls

of

since

the
the

acquisitions

numerous

possessed

no

four

(1503-1513),

4070

books

Alexander

Abbey

The

II

began

numbered

now

of

purchases

Inghiranni.

enlarged

many

old

Pontiff,

books

printed

collection

the

Latin

next

printed

reign

the

the

the

Codices

1757

and

of

when

period
that

so

Tommaso

were

Codices,

pontificate

fell in the

Vaticana,

Greek

340

the

of

number

the

770

IV,

of

introduction

the

at

Nicholas

During

from
IV

Sixtus

Library.

own

40

bought

had

the

zeal

true

traces

mentioned

Sixtus

books.

and

were

were

of

Under

the

to

way

(1492-1503)

rooms

shown

scientific

still found

be

were

death

the

(1484-1492),

manuscripts

Library

will

sacrifice

no

of

centre

may

disseminated.

widely

these

way

purchased.

were

VIII

found
3650

Before

increased.

greatly

to

this

IV, which

Eugene

chapter.

Innocent

and

Library

acquisitions

of

development

embraced,

was

Vaticana

antico

Fondo

manuscripts
of

the

Vatican

research.

scholarly
In

possible

have

century

every

the

important

most

for

labors

opportunity

favorable

Every

of

Popes

their

in

inspiration

and

the

of

growth

the

trace

list of

the

that

To

"

and

inspiring task,

an

clearly reveal

to

Library.

the

to the

books

the

world

Vaticana

and

scripts.
manu-

which

tained
con-

manuscripts.
to the

princely

Librarian,

gift of

presented

240

many

Codices,

printed

Cervini,

Marcello
books

to

the

the

Library.

THE

LIBRARY

VATICAN

457

/;

tUTPt^1^^!'

7/"V"

$ffis""3
^S^Sp^f"

"

J
iw"^

Codex

Manuscript

Letter
written

of

Vaticanus

King
in

Henry
French

Latinus
VIII
and

of

3731

England

signed

"H.

to

R."

Anne

Boleyn,

THE

458
the

and

additions

These

VATICAN
?*"

JSmm/.'J?"

250manuscriptsacquired
the

filled

(1572-1585)
available

old

library,
of

which

thus

the

in

nook

last

tus

XIII

Gregory

under

Six-

under
became

an

necessity.

absolute

!%*"Au-Minsi"rt/ij2fr^4

ing
rebuild-

the

"t mwu**

'

Jk;
sfScfaljto,*,

tf-

Pontiff

last

this

that

us

*'m*7U

j"rX*

free*

informs

contemporary

\tdH*s*r?7*

*/*w

sent

that

of manuscripts

of

of

beginning

enteenth
sev-

we

find

Vaticana.

the

in

brothers

celebrated

The

Tom-

and

Guglielmo

arly
schol-

the

Sirleto,

maso

for

equally

his
Library

and

influence

political

Cardinal

guages,
lan-

of

knowledge

Carafa's

from

the

V.

baptismal

their

manuscripts

and

who

wide

united

manuscripts,
his

death

books

to

scholarship

with

Italian, 270

of

Latin,

manuscripts,

was

also

the

Vatican

request

the

prescribed

in

the

text

to

of

loan

the
the

first

words:

of

such
e

Ita

et

letter
of

case

the

MSS.

some

Placet

adding:

by

appends

thus

added

has

it

than

less

no

113

Greek

which

were

zeal

his

ments.
docu-

pigli

ne

Thanks

prized,

very

and

on

sive
exten30

comprised

manuscripts

Codices.

highly

and

Orsini,

collecting

for

Vaticana,

the

manuscripts

The

books.

printed

to

grsecus
413

Fulvio

Library.

extraordinary

an

Corrector

and

as

Pope

appointed

bequeathed

he

signature

(Ugo),

the

grants

for

quietanzo

printed

was

collection

Greek

of

Gregory

to

Pope

As

name

The

collections

The

XIII

38

fol.

XXVI,

Tomus

Archives,

petition

Library.

mandamus.

bequeathed
great

"(/H!atK'rA.t4jm6'

SivtPrn^lJ

Colonna,

Marcantonio
known

and

Carafa,

Antonio

his

played
dis-

interest

glorious

at

the

century
a

end

and

sixteenth

the

the

*/*"

mnJ**"j"r

were

the

At

purchasable.

""9

search

in

direction

every

in

emissaries

forth

this addition,

the

to

1287

from

mounted

to

1400.

Pope

Paul
the

his reign
to

the

(1605-1621)

Library
Silvarezza

collection.

with

212

the

and

Greek

contributed
From

himself

proved
30

library

Latin

Codices
of

the

manuscripts,
from

He

Maecenas.

true

the

princely

Abbey
house

and
of

of

sented
pre-

during
Bobbio

Altemps

THE

(Altaems)
1616

In

the

from

the

25
the

from
the

of

Borghese

Pope

one

the

life

the

Brief

nis,"

of

the

reckoned
in

eras

Library.
tion
men-

fact

the

Paul

that

issued

rei

perpetuam

"Alias

riam,"

reign

services,
of

made

"ad

the

Vatican
these

1, 1607,

July

on

way

be

must

the

is also

the

dinal
Carto

important

besides

When,

which
of

estate

their

most

of

All

books

the

that

so

of

Raimondo.

found

Vaticana,

quired
ac-

manuscripts

and

of

part
Pole

scudi

previously

manuscripts

formed

Pros-

1974

Coptic

estate

of

estate

had

he

($1914);

purchased

for

Podiani

pero

LIBRARY

manuscripts.

Pope

same

Codices

83

100

came

VATICAN

felicis

his

memo-

recordatio-

containing

detailed

concerning

the

tions
instruc-

De

Binding

Luxe

of the
carved

in marble
Urban

Pope
books

the

separated
of the

one

the

tion

the

of

the

Fugger

of

of

the

and

Bavaria,

scripts
manu-

and

many

St. Peter's

1566

hall

scripts.
manu-

and

Library,

of Archives.

acquisitions

the

to

Greek

the

to

Prefect

of

of

Codices

and

new

of

the

the

But

obtained

was

acquired
the

the

of Mainz,
in

the

1584.

in

In

the

of

capturing

in

manuscripts

of

of

Palatine
contained

printed books
Heidelberg

Lorsch,

library of

union

library of the Count

This
its origin.

additions

of

Monastery

extensive

in

when

with
Geln-

von

valuable

Arabian

founda-

started

was

and

had

large number
after

Inghen

the

Konrad

size, it received

library of the

and

At

collection

this

von

in

Cathedral

Postel,

to Rome.

Library

Heidelberg,

Marsilius

Palatina
and

Vatican

Heidelberg

of
of

Augsburg,

Bibliotheca

manuscripts

of

number

behind

Latin

that

all the

Hall.

large

parchment

from

increasing

Orientalist

treasures

the

of

the

is

document

"

of

confiscation

manuscripts
great

6026
added

This

Sistine

Hospice

Urban

important

libraries

39

Ethiopian

of Custodian

Constantly
the

had

contained
time

same

University

private

through
the

then

office

most

the

of

purchased

He

from

transference

hausen.

the

the

wall

narrow

books.

which

activity is complete.

his

(1623-1644)

many

At

in

on

transferred

Vaticana,

of

the

VIII

and

(1577)

management

sketch

the

Library,

the

from

Palatina

Bibliotheca

all

Ulrich

these

"

rious
glo-

Ottheinrich
3500

about

Elector

milian
Maxi-

1623, confiscated

it

it to

presented

and

it to Rome.

bring
that

It

Palatina

gift

Rome

at

in

library

little

of

to

128

and

Greek,
the

Urbinatic

as

the

nucleus

for

to-day

had

duplicates

been

much

the

additions

2102

Latin

and

1754

Latin

and

XI
the

fair

into

succeeded
value.

of

the

202

manuscripts

Renedict

XIV

Altemps

of

in

and

library

of

180

Arabian,
the

increased

was

1748

Sforza,

the

secured

purchased

Pietro
and

for

Ottoboni,
the

the

as

the

about
Fondo
5500

which

duplicates

there

real

ent
Clem-

founder
a

of

from

sisted
con-

cluding
In-

of

collection

this

reign.

consisting

thalers

the

very

scripts
manu-

Codices.

during

contained

thus

of

Capponiano,
golden

of

and

which

6 Turkish
notable

of

number

collection

500

were

Vaticana.

the

Assemani,

and

of

added

were

Orientalia

already
by

Archives,

manuscripts,

brothers

nephew,

consisted

that

seen

hundred
added

the

purchases,

Cardinal
and

several

Pope's

dispatched

he

it
the

(1458-1464).

in

purchase

to

(1758-1769)

(1740-1758)

Codices,

collection
of

small

be

Carini,

to

library

XIII

private

it will

his

to

After

division

regarded

be

Orient

Syro-Chaldaean,

several
Oriental

the
his

to

Clement

from

of

II

very
well-

purchased

library

this

manuscripts

must

According

adding

To

Pius

served

the

Secret

the

to

books

Azzolini,

the

165

is known

Vaticana.

Ottoboni,

Dukes

and

Sweden,

the

Queen's

when

Another

(1689-1691)

Pope

Gregory

the

which

Decio

assigned

above

of Oriental

however,

all parts

in

of

given

of

it to

the

Rome

printed

founder.

VIII

manuscripts.
Codices

number

section.

Oriental

288

Greek

Greek

(1700-1721),

scholars

high

119
45

from

leading

Italian,

above,

University,

heir, Cardinal

had

Vaticana

information

the

already

material
the

to

and

in

to

and
The

Alexandra

been

as

acquisition,

the

its true

assigned

the

Library

Latin

from

to Cardinal

presented

from

the

as

library of

1767

Alexander
and

Vati-

manuscripts

presented

renowned

Roman

after

her

Azzolini.

archival

and

From

from

last-mentioned

the

the

the

followed

position

manuscripts.

Christina

Queen

passed

Pompeo

nephew,
from

of

that

convert,

of

in

great

separated

were

library

Alessandrina,

the

as

large library,
known

the

of

Palatina.

included

Arabian

and

Collection

of

even

This

Hebrew

the

brought

Vatican.

the

852

and

second

and

manuscripts

been

the

name,

present

VIII, however,

Heidelberg

it had

made

(1655-1667)

VII

Urbino

because

its old

38

its old

the

period

Vaticana

the

later

Alexander

this

resumed

it later

but

XV,

in

sent

Urban

increase

great

the

possession

Heidelberg,

Library

Gregoriana,

the

called

was

At

actual

(1815)

to

This

Vatican

the
world.

the

Paris

restored
1816.

in

VII

maintained

books

of

Treaty

the

into

came

of

reign

Pontiff

This

receive

to

the

only during

were

Pius

from

Heidelberg

to

books

the

Through

cana.

(1621-1623).

XV

Gregory

was

and

Codices

the

Pope

Allatius,

Leo

librarian,

his

of

VATICAN

THE

460

the

the

whole

libraries

library

of

the

"461

VATICAN

THE

462

in

Fresco

the

Sistine

of

Queen
3300.

Sweden

Latin

During

472

the

last

with

together
acquired

by

or

brandini

which

purchased

family,

contained

These

really

thus

Collection
more

which
and

Leo

were

costly

were

XIII

in

were

all the

many

archival

manuscripts

and

made,

it

was

contains

now

assigned
the
1902.
of the

to the

collections
All

the

materials

were

the

Archives.

of

Barberini

manuscripts
a

vast

of

important
of

old

incorporated

Aldo-

Codices,

100

of

More

in the

the

sive
exten-

family,

number

the

papal

the

this

and

order

archives

Secret

highest value,

of

purchased

all

were

in

through

extensive

the

Rossi,

de

manuscripts
from

Borghese

The

Borghesiana.

series

the

Codices

themselves

Borghese

put

were

goodly

$4500

the

Marini,

Gaetano
Battista

correspondence,

300
to

came

Mai,

These

for

extremely

some

Giovanni

Maurist

form

now

made

Angelo

and

Library.

XIII

by

books,

to

the

the

which

The

of

papers

of

presented

family.

Borghese

among

The

Mazzucchelli,

portion

Avignon.

of

Vaticana

the

Leo

were

and

also

and

of

later

large

(1585-1590)

number

total

of

rebuilding

the

Sixtus

were

volumes,

manuscripts.
Borghese

The

for

plan

Pope

manuscripts.

century

into

arranged

library

Greek

Visconti,

Quirino

by

additions

acquisitions.

important
Eneo

begun

(see above).

and

the

showing

Rome

this collection

To

3394

Hall,

of

portion

chased
pur-

collection,
of

printed

Vaticana.

THE
In

times

recent

giani

(not

the

to

from

the

many

the

and

among

them.

above

extraordinarily

scripts
manu-

only
have

be
in

detail

of

show

have

world,

the

position

towards

obligations

few

however,
that

of their

mindful

of

ance.
inherit-

by

Sufficient,
to

the

less important

the

acquired

said

been

possible
im-

number

large

or

collections

been

quite

purchases, presents

manuscripts,

are

enumeration

mention

to

small

there

Greek

It would

mentioned.

Vati-

Oriental

acquisitions

larger

the

to

although

Latin

the

In

Bor-

with

mostly

are

manuscripts,

463

LIBRARY

transferred

were

Propaganda

These

cana.

Codices

confounded

be

Burghesiani)

the

VATICAN

Popes,
their

and

civilized

the
in

developed

has

lavish

De

Binding,

Luxe

this

manner

of

These

cana.

the
to

distinct

fondi.

The

languages,

fondi,
The

if

divisions,

closed,

we

Fondi

Open

Graeci, 2330;

divide

fondi, provided

All

other

acquisitions

we

have

closed,

according

The

to

The

are

as

599;

Hebraici,

follows:

siacenses,

or

377;

Latini,

1767;

Latini,

2103;

Latini, 3394;

of

historical,

Vaticani

Codices

Arabici,

935;

form

Latini,
Turcici,

Syriaci, 472;

39; Sinici, 20; Samaritani,

14; Indiani,

Closed,

and

that

according

language,

siani, 83; Coptici, 93; iEthiopici, 77; Slavi, 23; Rumanici,

2; Armeni,

are

united

historic,

or

divided

fondi.

open

them

rate
sepa-

they

are

single division,

however,

are,

sixteen

as

that

Vati-

the

into

way

that

seen

administered

are

really only

Codices

form

be

or

34

below.

enumerated

as

form

These
thus

(1592-1605)

it will

their

but

or

Accordingly,

open

and

divisions,

above

found

divided,

not

fondi

Vaticani.

Codices

have

this treatment.

large collection.

one

open

are

to merit

large enough

given

account

collections

collections

Pope

of

arms

Aldobrandini

science.
the

closed

absolutely

and

in

From

"

number

large

of

nursery

Manuscripts.

the

showing

VIII

Clement

Historical,
Palatini

Urbinates

Reginae
Ottoboniani

Fondi

Latini, 2017;
Graeci,

Graeci, 190;

165;

Palatini

Pii

381;

Graeci,

Urbinates

Reginae

1; Georgiani,

3.

Burghesiani,

are:

Notarii

432;

Hebraici,
II Graeci,

Graeci, 472; Capponiani,

11,150;
80; Per-

288;

55;

Aura-

Urbinates

128;

Reginae

Ottoboniani

Barberini

Latini,

VATICAN

THE

Codex
Mexican

Barberini

10,000;

Codices

Hebraici,

Borgiani:

Hibernici,

to

total

of

the

the

As

manuscripts
50,000.

The

Toledo,
Vatican.

All
the

new

purchases,

opened

as

Inasmuch

as

Fondo

will

presents,

circumstances
the

Coptici, 132;
90; Indiani,

to

in

This

by
also

these,

of
of

the
serve

so

of

this

16;

in

nature

collection

forth,

future

as

or

more

one

tion.
computa-

to

number

of

restored

were

all

the

depository
sections

the

still,

are

its restoration

new

to

in

and

were,

the

of

numbers,
a

remained

contains

since

chives,
Ar-

collection

round

addition,

however,

Library

Barberini

the

10,000,

addition

In

accurate

collection

minor

in

the

and

possessed,

books

and

Codices

amounts,

Zelada;

40,658.

to

8000

Library

Vaticani.

and

century,

the

from

formerly

acquired

were

ing
follow-

the

77; Armeni,

amounts

arrangement

proper

printed

Codices

21; Turcici,

all

acquisitions

new

160; and

Illyrici,22; iEthiopici, 33; Georgiani,

number

Vatican

the

the

which

fifteenth

760;

possesses

Library
from

while

to

the

comments

Orientales,

manuscripts

probably
in

manuscripts

added

above

still await

these

verso

and

1; Slavi, 1.

Vaticana

which

6(i

Graeci, 26; Syriaci, 169;

276; Persiani,

2; Islandici,

these,

Barberini

22; Sinici, 521;

fol.

inscriptions

explanatory

Latini,

18; Arabici,

3738,

Vaticanus

with

Graeci, 590;

31; Tonsinici,

The

Mexicanus

figures

scripts
manu-

in
for

the
all

being

require.

world-famous

manuscript

treasures

of

the

Vatican

THE

Library

distributed

are

different

that

or

views

and

one

in

the

on

So

that

of

these

of

natures
this

to

All

impossible.
in

preserved

the

new

partments
com-

situated

are

immediate

already

as

are,

which
the

fluence
in-

judgment

answer

treasures

stated,

sonal
per-

different

is quite

question

the

importance

objective

an

is

must

passing

465

said

many

interests

relative

manuscripts

be

division

important.

most

LIBRARY

the

among

it cannot

fondi,

this

that

VATICAN

in

of

vicinity

the

Reading-room.
Books.

Readers

"

closely
far

will

the

collection

not

lowed
fol-

have

description

our

of

learn

to

expect

enormous

an

who

so

that
is

printed books
The

one.

Vatican

De

Luxe

Binding,

Library
000
which

show

can

of their

of the

for

The

two

the

All

Library.
their

unless

is, unless

subject
they

The

Palatina,
1620

the

formed,
names

been
An

been

books

of

already
exact

officials

which

other

divisions

to

will

at

the

ing,
speakreason

the

this

receive
be

last

date

that

Barberini,

the

division

acquisitions.
from

easily understood

sulting
Con-

scripts.
manu-

division

before
new

future

"

of

study

This

all

second

Biblioteca

the

are

the

first division,

the

by the Vaticana

About

Generale,

with

Raccolta.

acquired

and

to the

for

books

Prima

approximately.

for

The

Generate

suitable

connected

of printed

were

places

generally

are,

assigned

are

them

renders

the

it

value

Vaticana.

the

Raccolta

the

are

of

of

are

books

This

mentioned.

acquisitions

matter

and

Raccolta

the

new

which

posal
dis-

at the

place

collections.

their

already stated,

As

printed

already

of books

libraries
in

works

other

the

been

fondi

closed

1630,

or

All

of

such

Library.

immediately

are

Zeladiana,

all the

use

has

libraries

of

number

large

contained

those

only

fondi

open

course,

books

Vatican

the

this regulation

of

larger figures, but

all the

readers

Paul

of

arms

(1605-1621)

350,are,

manuscripts.

reserved

for

much
readers

of

disposal

study

There

policy of

the

is not
the

than

more

printed books.

the

showing

Borghese

contains

what

tains
con-

year
was

The
has

said.

computation

impossible,

nor

of

is such

the
of

books
any

in

these

special

value

collections
in

the

case

has
of

hitherto
the

Vati-

THE

466
The

cana.

accurate
collections

the

30,000;

200,-

Generale,

25,000

to

4000

25,-

Barberini,

Biblioteca

Leonina

Biblioteca

60,000

Library),

(Consulting

10,000

Zeladiana,

30,000;

to

various

Palatina,

Biblioteca

5000;

000

fairly

Raccolta,

Raccolta

Biblioteca

000;

to

is

of

Prima

11,000;

to

following
estimate

VATICAN

to

70,000.

is not

books
mere

numbers,

of

rare

and

the

greater

than

other

library

of

books

in

such

in any

proportions.
to

use

nofhn

[\itre

of

any

fondi,

closed

the

is

works

is found

desire

if readers

the

percentage

valuable

much

printed

remarkable

especially

for

And

of

collection

this

While

Incm

they

IcViat
tmini

find

their

need

They

way.

in

obstacle

serious

no

fta il too

Ida ocm

come

al

orane

Li

Vemiaticriio)

the

to

that

see

in

official

works

the

them.
take

from

work

standing

Library,
taken

has

undergone

one

hand

of

the

printed

of

Duties
the

officials

must

the
the

Library,

be

them

for

encouraged

in

are

greatly
The

in

in the

leisure

they

no

left

motow

the

the

of

first

state

Library

scientific

independent

and

the

be

"

of

Trajan"

the

the

passed
in

that

the

the

other

to

various
over.

naturally

maintaining

fair

amount

of

Furthermore,

studies.

printing

on

phrase
paraof

Library.

the

of

Although

duties

provides

administration

studies

position

Staff.

upper

on

part

the

of

rooms

fulfil their

instance

and

is

text

owing

years,

it may

here,

purpose
the

two

the

In

"Pardon

available

room

from

useful

such

last

the

is

The

Dante.

Prayer.

School)

(Ferrarese

365
of

Lord's

the

concerning

information
serve

in

in the

increase

Latinus

"Purgatorio"

the

picture

change

Publications

and

Urbinas

Codex
From

books

manuscripts

the

would

divisions

order

complete

detailed

more

be
The

of

great

noi

of

may

any

the

removal

the
As

to

which

by

6a

comimonefHo

rctiariomiten

"

ruorrorio

votrm

tion
Consulta-

reader.

arrangement

del

is

case

the

of

all

down

oalorc

dc^tw

dotcie tiapr*

vac

race

ad efl'irtcm

not

cannot

the

in

cl*

to

place; this

its
in

only

permitted
books

delivered

are

themselves

They

will

who

charge,

bai

ni

ci mo

ncrnie

erratum;

di vender

apply

only

di Ufa

tflrth

ll audato

will

ciefi "Vai

cbcnct

atrunlmproi-ma'perptnaiTioir

of

works

their

is

facilitated.
most

important

description,

and

official

of

work

cataloguing

of

the
the

Scriptores

manuscripts

is the
with

ment,
arrangea

view

to

THE

making

the

readily

accessible

whole

VATICAN

collection
as

170

volumes

catalogues

as

these

in the

Leo

XIII

issued

printing

of

inasmuch
and

manuscript

and

and

and

had

inventories

on

scripts,
manu-

it is

new

has

work

sulted.
re-

these

on

is very

catalogues

being

and

vigorously,

with

the

work

and

but

revised

to modern

completely

detail

The

the

but,

accordance

independent

tedious,

to be

work

almost

an

one.

for

catalogues;

in

research

veniently
con-

every

according

principles

or

found

are

directions

they

as

recent

to

these

modified

olden
be

may

working-room
accessible

sible
pos-

There

from

dating

times;

recent

of

467

more

soon

by printed inventories.
are

LIBRARY

promoted
umes
vol-

twenty-two

Bronze

Bust

of

have

been

volumes

These

ascribed

value

extraordinary
enable

scholar

then

only, after

undertakes

the

in

origin
At

the

the

the

the

description
Papae

of

series

form.

great,

is

there

since

major

may
every

age,
be

the

of

world.

educated
luxe

de

the

selecti

and

which

are

the

the

manuscripts

their
cost
has

of

is of

these
to

be

the
sisted
con-

tion
reproducwith

bearing
expressi iussu

the

Vaticanse."

Those

text,

their

Vaticana

series

In

manuscripts

especially important
of

of

together

phototypice

division.

minor

importance
the

form

he
been

undertaking

Bibliothecae

procuratorum

view

full-size

Vaticana,

publications

Vaticanis

have

which

This

him;

interest.

of

phototypical
of

easily understood,
page

in

special

they

to

references,

the

Palatina

the

because,

possess

since

work,

all

of

of

are

is of value

gigantic undertaking

These
e

et opera
a

with

that

so

They

administration

the

Codices

reproduction

venerable

As

the

of

analysis.
"Codices

consilio

for

chosen
their

for

important

and

they

upon

Averlino)

what

books

Philaretes

collections,

research

cataloguing

this

Pope,

the

publication
most

title:

following

of

ago

value

himself
The

Library,

of
time

quietly

to Rome.

scope

in
at home

Palseologus

VIII
to

simultaneously.

engaged

provided

Heidelberg

possible

in

this

the

some

greatest

Pii

has

command

entered

of

he

with

those

to

determine

journey

within

brought

are

to

various

the

over

dealt

being

are

(Antonio

distributed

are

divisions

all

issued.

already

John

Emperor

(1421-1448),

or

on

their
works

account

artistic
is very

reproduced

by

THE

468

phototypical

copies

hundred

two

demand

the
The

published,
the

of these

seventy

translators

popular

Greek

the
the

at least, is the

questions, we
the

themselves

of

system
of

treasure

by

contains

known

forms

700

lire.

In

separate volume,
been
works
have
already
a

these

of

first is out

the

150

costs

Two

The

lire.

The

second

third

ume
vol-

of the

cost

is

manuscript
Testament

series

major
minor

teen
thir-

and

volumes,

of the

volumes

the

New

the

fectly
per-

volumes.

total

Greek

Of

greatest

three

this

tific
scien-

been

lire; the

in seventeen

published

print.

lire.

the

This

lire;

Library

1209."
170

320

Such,
tion
tradi-

represents

In

in
230

into

this

edited, has

costs

costs

Vatican

graecus
and

and

of

controversial

B."

processes

costs

the

with

at least

"Codex
often

taining
con-

work

Christ.

translation.

as

and

944,

us,

of the

Testament

but

Vaticanus

been

1-394,

and

Old

Avoiding

Greek

has

to

Vaticanus

"Codex

as

the Codex

pages

to

variance.

Judaic

945-1234,

pages

is thus

pletely
com-

Codex
the

to

before

century

it is known

395

pages

and

title). By

century

Hebrew

down

come

photomechanical

contains

includes

edition

that

which

Vaticana,

seems

to meet

according

the

at

abbreviations,

the

first volume

volume

has

of this old

reproduced
The

here

say

hundred

reproduction

fourth

Testament

in the third

day

find

may

one

its distinctive

circles the

rendered

which

tradition

purest

who

of their

is the

manuscript

Old

tradition

critics

the

of the

text

number

publications

in learned

this title is understood

between

this

works.

(to give the

Greek

but

for

Vaticanus"

the

rule, only

are

important

most

"Codex

As

processes.

VATICAN

series

of

have

already appeared.
A

of

grafica Vaticana,"
has

the administration

also

undertaken

is

tiche

Santita

to
rich

the

Library,
Scenes

from

volume.

here, show
Besides

known
the

All

the

by

Odyssey,

these, with

the

in

The

of
been

great activityof the

above-mentioned

pagan

the

Artis-

the

frescoes

which

edition

Vatican

mention

tached
atThe
trated,
illus-

are

of which
in

exhibited

in

the
and

Marriage
be

di

Galerie

volumes.

cannot

officials of the

ordine

delle

Vaticana

Aldobrandini

publications,

Library

treasures,

Vaticano),

beautifully reproduced
works

numerous

of

per
e

illustrated

volume,

the

Musei

(Medagliere

three

one

old

name

have

art

Archeologiche,

dei

antiquities
in

catalogued
the

In collaboration

the

on

"Collezioni

Vaticana,

in the

exhausted.

already

issued.

Galleries, the

series

Collection

included
and

"CollezionePaleo-

Apostolici pubblicate

is described

Library,

and

Palazzi

Biblioteca

della

ivory carvings
been

title:

Numismatic

The

explained,
has

dei

cura

Pontificie."

been
and

descriptive

the

in the

begun

parts have

two

under

Numismatiche

been

of the Museums

grand

appearing

has

which

with

which

Sua

of works

collection

second

huge

mentioned

Library.
must

also

be

THE

VATICAN

LIBRARY

469

The

famous

Farnese
of

of

made

del

fourth

himself.

cana

Secolo

Vaticana

his

series

this

con

of

plans

City

of

Among

reproduced,

their

investigated,

Finally,
entitled

value

the

have

we

"Studi

and

in

it

varied

find

we

of

history

Italian
of

imaginable
or

incentives

philology,

literature,

subject
other
come

is treated,

to

those

engaged

science,

the

the

the

as

Biblioteca

been

the

sixteenth

the

printed,

five

Ehrle,

by

represented
of

cana."
Vati-

and

Father

treatises

are

lished.
estab-

Vaticana,

Biblioteca

by

and

rarities

originals
of

della

the

an

most

nunciature

Renaissance,

patrology, religious drama,

chronicles,

suggested
in

greatest

Vaticana

of

according

circumstance

the
of

VatiRoma

contains

the

scientific

science,

This

instituted

the

culture

Biblical

Oriental

of
and

the

Hagiography,

kind.

reports,

researches

the
di

della

cura

publications

was

of

from

scrittori
have

series

Scriptores

the

number

immense

the

volumes

This

preparation.

in

of

pubblicati dagli

twenty-five

Altogether
are

more

series

last

Testi

fate

the

and

Prefect

S.J."

of

some

one

piante maggiori

dating

these,

of

Hall

the

by

Ehrle,

Rome,

centuries.

occasion

Sistine

fototipia

in

seventeenth

the

on

the

is: "Le

di Francesco

the

XIII
in

published

series

riprodotte

introduzione

Leo

to

exhibited

now

of works,

XVII

presented

and

title of

The
XVI

important

Clock,

Jubilees,

art

it.

tiresome

This

in

"

inclination,

series
work

short,

fortunate

of

shows

every
covery,
diswhat

cataloguing.

470
From
of

this

the

there

in
whose

be

can

Science

true

daily,

almost

Halls

of

enters

first

the

low

this

and

with

the

the

zealous

other

doors

the

of

of

with

this

years

few

and

celebrated
As

of

pens
hap-

as

Vatican
Museums

great

value,

are

Library
is.

also
which

illustrations,

hall;
for

are

reader

of

of

the

V,

the

Sistine

VII

had

recalls

removed

to

of

di

Tor

the

enter

in

more

performed
of

to

the

which

able

to

Specchio.
with

in

the

local

Library

pontificate

form

been
his

that

Library

idea

of

of
of

of

only

period.
the

reproduced
own

Rome.

achievements

double

Vatican

rated
deco-

are

Library, containing
have

treasures

short

and

Milan,

celebrated

proclaim

V,
the

hall

represented

of

enter,

the

Two

Pius

ninth

are

now

we

pictures dealing

have

be

of

Hall, which

of

the

to

Library.

the

doors

panels

wall

paintings

the

and

commemorate
the

the

in

the

over

Ferrara

fill the

left

Archbishop

paintings

these

city of

while

three

over

left, we

Codices

VI, while

the

history

and

Oblates

and

the

will

halls

Civitavecchia

Borromeo,

show-cases

glorious
number

above.

to
Pius

the

see

we

inscription

the

Library,

Library;

majority
the

of

respectively, proclaim

performed

who

marble

walls

the

Paul

mural

seen

the

of

the

the

by

1818

life of Pius

plan

Charles

steps

which

referred
in

separated

the

from

the

in

doors
that

port

paintings

the

than
be

may

life.

the

with

for

historical

Pontiff,

claim.

more

Library

his

the

proper,

The

scenes

of

great

five

when,

Pope
of

palace

find

she

the

to

stating

from

foundress

Numerous

Here

such

(1794).

of

Paul

of

V.

Sixtus

the

visits

painted

his

frescoes.

dealing

Rome,

Descending

walls

Nicholas

antechambers

The

of

who

pillars which

eighth

of

Pontiffs

these

Frances

Pope's

tne

does

officials

rooms

richly

scenes

with

canonizations

the

in

the

antiquities

from

picture

activity

IV, and

care

that

entrance

Library

the

are

large

of

paintings

Sixtus

an

had

hall
two

is decorated

right

the

inscription,

by dividing

are

over

of

events

VI

schematic

rather

where

with

is

Pius

seventh

doors

stranger

pagan

presses

painted
that

the

In

The

"

suite

room

replaced

two

new

end,

the

wooden

hall

of

world

period

rivalled
un-

highest^juality. That

nowhere

pleasure

inthe

short

the

shows

works

of

management

library

no

of

and

greatest

officials

spirit of literary activity

work

Vatican

the

elsewhere.

second

fact

the

some

contains

room

to

this

In

the

Library.

the

begins

Then

the

of

the

comparatively

so

sanctuary,

its extreme

at

referred

in

work

under

him.

before

The

made

It is, indeed,

reverence.

laid

for

found

has

brisk

scientific

of

scientific

that

is probably

produced

amount

claim

the

seen

There

times.

have

a^Tfemendous

be

developed

has

earlier

officials

this

it will

Library

Ehrle

of

survey

summary

very

Vatican

Father

VATICAN

THE

most

can

in
the

lay
our

pre-

THE

heirlooms

cious

here

last

of

MacMahon,
of

William

Bavaria,
Count

and

Russia,
Cardinal
It may

be

of

his

various

leave

we

which

left

we

the

of

had

here

exhibited

gifts

and

when,

of Venice.
vast

ber
num-

the

on

presented

were

of

Clermont,

City

the

contain

also

the

Vienna,
Demidoff

Rheims
of

halls

of

City

of

Leopold

Prince

Egypt,

dioceses

other

artistic

Over
V.

him

to

the

inscription

the

over

made

ceiling

and

stand

may
These

parchment.
fifteenth

which

be

sion
occa-

the

by

possessions

Portuguese
lower

door,

leads

through

the

fifteenth

the

sixteenth

in

of

were

formerly

immured

the

Manuscript

Clinic

table, and

mosaic
with

Raphael

green

this

of

the

state

most

dividing

line

The

of

the

walls

walls

cupola
stained

are

In

that

the

In

with

Pope
of

the

middle

of

sheets

of
in

knowledge
being

that

Spanish

inscription

and
the

over

pieces

are

the
no

find
these
in

at present

stands

of

then

and

documents;

middle

with

We

treasures,

are

on

the

treasures.

glass, but

glass windows

An
Pius

commemorates

these

golden

hall.

huge

the

papyrus

is decorated

dows
win-

the

large glass plates

on

between

the

lisk
obe-

represents

Over

states

Museum,

to

the

ornamentation

XI V's

behind

repairs.

other

important

contains

are

preceding

archaeological

hall, devoted
the

the

the

dinarily
extraor-

how

shows

geographical

the

hall, which

hall

maps

of

with

dealing

interest.

Benedict

collection

St.

cases

Christian

the

to

of

simple

iron

centuries,

Canonization

the

manuscript
the

the

hall

special

gigantic

awaiting

The

The

St.

building.

of

pictures

seven

in

about

silk.

Mengs.

1818.

of

while

fourteenth

in America.

1756

ourselves

in

show

in

founding
pass

which

the

palace

hall, wherein

Proclamation

them

the

the

the

pictures

S. Pietro,

the

twelfth

thirteenth

of

One

conceived

of

marked

VI

di

of

seen

sixteenth

Alexander

pictures

two

maps

and

small

nothing

offers

hall, however,
which

here

and

of the

had

doors

alterations

Church
are

Piazza

continuation

is the

the

important.

Michelangelo

as

representing

of

long wing

the

enter

we

windows

mural

in

erected

under

the

The

and

was

frescoes
of

to the

return

before,

Doctor

and

while

interesting

St. Peter's

of

Austria,
of

Emperors

Regent

Associations

the

XIII

Hall

great

as

life of Sixtus

walls

Sistine

two

(1588).

Diego

the

that
Leo

short

Bonaventure

the

the

Catholic

Jubilees,

the

exhibited

VII

Prince

ander
Alex-

I and

Prussia,

world.

If

are

the

which

I of

of

the

dents
III, Presi-

Nicholas

IV

than
in

Popes

Napoleon

Emperors
William

less

no

the

to

France,

Germany,

Ecuador,

and

exhibited

presented

Ali, Viceroy

mentioned

presents

of
whole

of

471

are

of

XII

Joseph

Mehemet

Republic

here

of

hall

were

Carnot,

II

Francis

Antonelli,

this

Frederick

William

Caserta,

the

and

King

Emperor
of

In

I, Charles

Grevy,

Russia,

LIBRARY

art, which

by Napoleon

century

III

shown.

works

twenty-eight

VATICAN

glorious

furniture

famous

ered
cov-

frescoes

particular

orna-

THE

472

ment

to

with

the

this

Finally
Byzantine

the

To

Roman

of

very

of

Chapel
This

Pius

features

important

the

Library,
of

which

science.

of

been

however,
Pontiffs

great
and

V,

for

said

having,
contributed

not

we

only

Apostolic
to

by

show

their

so

zeal

greatly

his

the

filled

now

the

passed

with

precious

preserved.

are

death,

(1775-1799).
contained

are

just

rapid

very

Library
what

VI

XIV

through

Old
At

the

lies

the

visitors.

to

open

gives
the

have

harmony

of

year

which

373-374)

pp.

which

is

description

short

in

in

Clement

formerly
shelves

room,

(see

gallery

long

the

the

Pius

which

all

at

that

under

whose

smaller

not

in

room

hall,

Ostia

from

frescoes
end

is

the

but

paintings,

right

is
records

completed

seventeenth

other

and

of

was

the

reach

we

books.

has,

decoration

the

coloring

inscription

decoration

the

began

that

their

An

scheme.

general

(1769-1774)
and

since

hall,

inspiring

VATICAN

in

to

of

tribute

of

fostering
the

of

survey

the

advancement

the

Vatican.

gratitude
and

most

Sufficient
is

due

this

managing
of

to

culture

THE

VATICAN

Jrom

SECRET

early

very

knowledge

belong,

of

equivalent

to

documents

of

by
of

All

bodies

far

record

that
even

official

desire

of

the

are

and

the

present

where

these
In

are

view
in

important

of
of
the

high
the

we

their,

importance
foUowed

centuries,

improved,

until

developed

the

finally
of

out

of

have

the

have,

the

important

most

in

only

been

to-day

however,
the

to

Copies

course,

and

history

antecedent

preserved

scarcer

suffered,

completeness

favorable.
of

the

and

of

past

neglect.

Unfortunately,

ages

been

especially

were

documents

rare

of

tenth
cases

preserved,

large
and

history.

for

of

the

lived

of

the

gross

past,

writing

aspect.
to

the

original

the

documents,

or

then

men

their

different

era

into

possession

in

pertaining

peculiar

how

still in

were

of

vandalism,
back

us

civilization

value

Archives

duly

regulate

was

the

in

must

reminiscences

pure

penetrate

altogether

conditions

of

number

to

Christian

the

the

of

were

valuable

inform

documents

of

century

an

practice

pelled
com-

rulers,

of

records

progress

archives

water,

war,

which

If

other

so

for

history.
are

and

must

This

the

was

of

activities

authorities

constantly

arranged

sequence

original

with

is

past.

seek

Christian

uninterrupted
would

any

was

making

their

and

all

this

and

administration,

time.

extremely

we

acted.

of

archives

the

fire,

testimonies

at

And,

by

further

thought

to

and

the

on

State

business,

archives

periods

destroyed
the

official

scientifically

various

And

of

practised,

is, collecting-places

of

well-ordered

referred

methods

were

ensure

preserving

present

At

to

bearing

be

ensures

Regardless

past.

may

that

account

an

documents.

antiquity.

gray

clumsy

archives

correspondence,

be

can

of

method

it

the

to-day

systematic
best

information

current

have

render

progress

they

which

must

registers,

in

the

any

preserve

the

books,

kind

that

they

as

of

whom

the

present

of

"

to
so

formation

the

knowledge

persons

of

current
of

events

and

past,

of

perpetuate

The

the

to

importance

to

men

another.

or

memorials

future

the

recognized

led

past

form

preservation
the

the

to-morrow,

the

of

the

one

collection
for

times

of

in

events

ARCHIVES

nature
the

of

the

Curia,

Roman

C473]

documents
and

registers

and
in

view

of

the

served
pre-

extensive

474
which

correspondence
with
the

of

just

But,

nature.

vicissitudes

in

there

referring

have

the

of

the

sense

in

the

future.

for

historical
of

this

of

Archives

to

the
the

received

and

Leo
to

be

were

prepared,
then

thrown

many

open,

of

of

without

by

any

completed

by

the

and

the
the

historian,

in

necessary

scholars

the

representations

of

the

1881,

appointed.
whole

him

Secret
this

was

cision
de-

all kinds

result

of

the

determination,

of

of

the

to

Vatican

his

staff

on

appointed

in

beginning

the

fears

when,

Leo

where

as

of

world

raised

the

Rome,

firm

research.

Church

misgivings

serious

since

all students

had

opened

creased
in-

ever,
how-

sense,

whole

he

that

remained

XIII, however,

the

to

anticipated

were

of

in

further

archive,

said

circles

collection

Archives

is

documents,"

and

archive

historical

and
wishes

Wiirzburg

different

the

to

"The

Church,

unit, but

"closed"

closed

have

hundred

another

the

announcement

collection

under

collection
In

those

which

seven

Archives.

these

of

to these

study

to

of all central

influenced

and

added

unconditionally

ecclesiastical

consequences

action.

preparations

Not

public.
in

undesirable

refused

Holy

Roman

be

formerly

accede

the

Hergenrother,

cardinalate

Pope's

the

not

the

and

case

as

and

are

legacies.

were

opening

made

time

to
and

to

publication

he

will

more,
Further-

represent

committed

are

purposes

important

the

20, 1879,

Archivist

of

for
XIII

Leo

by

most

from

nothing
June

science

time

Archives

accessible

not

acts

presents,

Secret

Archives

materials

from

purchases,

at

the

over

not

an

III

centuries.

Papacy

times

every

such

documents

regarded

does

various

and
to

day.

our

in

the

was

Innocent

the

something

to-day

Secret

new

year

and

reserved

doors

additional

Vatican

were

was

no

way,

by

they

Vatican

Every

regular
the

The
that

in

united

parts

many

circumstances.

be
with

of

period

it stands

as

thus

concerned

to

fifteenth

and

diverse

Archives

from

acts

especially

us,

may

papers

collection

The

consists

Archives

during

accumulated

to

quired
re-

extraordinary

Papal

of

be

to

most

pilfering,

sequence

fourteenth,

the

collections

preserved

the

down

of

the

and

and

in

gaps

and

of

the

documents

saved

come

Secret

documents

years.

the

thirteenth,

the

to

fate

the

tered
adminis-

were

underwent

the

among

liable

were

negotiations

diminished

were

first they

contents

tain
to main-

its borders,

beyond

fire, destruction,

Robbery,

serious

Vatican

The

Popes

office, had

beginning

very

the

their
with

their
even

themselves

misfortune

are

which

registers

the

as

the

onwards

(1198-1216)

been

connection

the

From

since

care,

finally only

that

extent

from

were

history.

to

of
and

world

early centuries,

the

imaginable

other

See

in

eventful.

likewise

civilized

greatest
time

any

Popes,

the

Holy

virtue

in

the

known

the

at

of

the

important
with

of

part

every

Archives

most

It

VATICAN

THE

world

the

timid.

suitable
The

doors

might

All
ing-room
workwere

enter.

THE

-7

ftaiwtrt"A

tame

VATICAN

"""fs

tttttuta"f

too

gufcVwnn

tirtsctw

fut

TU"ix"""fl.

(SrmeUone

tfbSni"

r"t

tnewepobtttu*

fl"*

"nj

tUH

luear

tamttinij

atbmtre

nhc-ueftxgijstntjmtt".ettU?o3(hi"m
ftipidmi

uitaS

(i\o

be

t"umwn"

."

pon"re

at

.-r

facta.

a~"

tm

t*cn?e-

gt5m

a"Bm.otfevn*tw^"poro?..jM"^"56cuu""ecrft

n"

arnuttv

""a

Mifkufctfi

aiSru.Stig

pernios

Joins lutprS.Rftp

ttiwuatta.-jfti'DlAiu.

fif

apiice fe.^ecreta.'

hu%n"7\)wVit3UR.7
lS.tr ti"ttV a^.f

6ti".

amait-""b"*if

qVojtrf

hn-rur

*W"t-iiA*"ei7.T3C

itixp^'Vurietnr'taulaa.4hA.fj(u"fianei..

"icilt",cp^A"iiU""r *"tt*vpli p^oS.ft

ISCicwfeijtjj^onuA
cavuare

"ignioin."""fotr

amct

iwevwcar.i^cmw

6octn"a

tu"

til"i tVt

obe"ive^"CT"

ctbtilir

tu"

cvty"AtTT7l"ne

.S-"Cir-

WV"t?-uifilCTio.utii'tnfib""cuia.tU"t6t

Jtftmutr.vucnirOI

SoccntiS

rtm^"t

frtutas-

atii

t*jjq"""*$" nvtrt*-^*"-

we'.ac-fe"x^rcE

^twipMtifl.o^ujttSfcm^a".aa^p""

5tu"

e-.tnfta KcLini

j^twgn*"""tw*^ ad""T'a{p""'.c[Ui"
ct^uic

pefyiiuwc

iu)"uin""xli

fciet? uw

ColumcOo

7^niurrQnotue"8ftaatciostr^"'**"*tg-tiuvJF.'pI"ntwi6vt"

UxWnae

$uctr(lc"t'osah?

Wurrwao

ttrthi/. \il*ep^i.S^netxrifc;
fc5p-Ju"5fectni"ilv"

^iyl5ii-"ia^ifte.Cointr"i*cu"" "\uni

trcts*

ttnwoTienft

rf"ttui
tnGmpn.[)..imutAze"tiLi. Cpipfjia.
ixt

ip.

cjTtiits
{uxxstov"p

txbi

forttaar.
ei

do"

Ottcpof

pV.rmjjt wmaKps

Kcma*.tl""Mutate-t"i
nW8ot^p"ri7.)pult.J'numtoe.T?itafca*"*.

dtuA

"

^ftttura

f"alU". p'toifical'-f
..olftcij
pltmru"ui

tibt

Se
"jrtteo"e-Jn
fallen trvr\lj"

aftstttone.

"pi t"

Atwta*.-?

ntajnj*
UiUepniAg iitittUS^piuour

miibtv.

tcbitnc.qai.tttftrl Icgimr

tuA

"lcmrt"

an^

cdftttarok-

{torn? cSCcoarovs

"w*fta-r.yotivcscsff"
tiibt"R.fett\^

fubu"i
tuoUtmX

A"

igic

t*"
.uio_a.c5.7f".t.pri..".Scraute*

martu/tiia.

jMentun.

tm

He

-tnttpopolietvmir.ltAji

tprdy

Rutins

imettcpolttafi obrin

"

'

wt

ut-bni

oboirv.

ft.tne.pkS "igtwq72ti*p.

no*

tvcfle.cS'

fettt*;5uxr"air.-?Jfl2D"n

.5 tiftiUC

t%ocib7*ftu""r

Mnnt

fu"rv(r"rib"

6ti*

pcsjjaxA-Alku.

yt"u:

cuta

rpctul uietarpolun ot*maurr."7.aa"

,piuct"

-ftit wtttiopoU.

taquA

62*fffer
ufiitS.Ttiuj,

metropolitan

Oorttm?

iiiune

5taujrujri"i.jnlMla"0rcic*s
1ocu.^ntArtaj"ien.-64^"T.
a

*IY "ia

Uipic

iiupfcuur.u^eciqS'yixSanaJJoriirCi

cSt)KU"Ari""m

'tn"ulfic,?
urixm

qtftttg

Pritfn tii -gbt

ma"mg.

tn

peiTitmnlbmjfui

mvfljT

475

ttdbttaiNUorjxnnrrzc^pttrRrtfttv
tqxcutui ofticy

AK-cjMt

Avirefiota

join

ARCHIVES

ftutn"tu5|(flu4"9i.^'
tufti^iafubSturfe.nw.^^wit^^ntt

fctrocj*

ibi."!afe"wnAwa"

.trffert\iItA9

SECRET

OamI

uirtmu"

tna"5twtn

qj"fiyrieV?t*e(WJh".trmi")i"bt9.fcecTum ^jzc""C^"in

.y.^m-viT jc.C"^*fa"i

"*Tmi^

diac

""u-J?- ft*

crffe CmcflU

VOtrutn.

antu"-^.cc.v
"pOttnfieax\w"domittJttnocehj.jp..

.]ncuTt."tiuv
tij .)ffft{Jt-.jttl"cc.Vi

Reg.

The
the

Vat.

(Innocentii

first

mention

thirteenth

Pope

tPtsxtn.

i2)caiK".

"m.a""t"o

and
Roman

line

from

Cardinals,
Church

the
is
is

III),

papae

of

Greenland

top

shown
mentioned

the

VII,

the

date

(cf.

given

Potthast,

fol.

Papal

lxvi

recto,

Registers

episcopatus."

"Grenelandie

begins,
by

Vol.
in

at

the

"Regesta

end

of

the

Pontiflcum

cap.

214,

(February
That

this

page,

where

is

Romanorum,"

containing

the

13, 1206)
a

the

Solemn

Bull,

Chancellor
cap.

signed
of

2686)

the

by
Holy

For

some

only

of

permanent.

Luca,

the

be

to

with

etc.,

for

of

copies

of

Cardinal
to

del
the

in

Cardinal

question

in

of

evidence

although

administered

contents

were

Towards

the

of

history
when

in
of

close

with

the

awakened,

and
the

are

Curia,

that

for

this
in

decrees

Archives
him

the

actually

were

the

personally,

them

Rothschild,

his

answering
is

case

but

single

there

centuries,

earlier

der
mur-

authentic.

were

decrees

recent

very

Cardinal

papal

two

lay

the

these

ritual

Secret

that

dence,
evi-

made

to the

before

to

the

asking

that
was

century,

and

lost.
in

questions

other

Jew

of
ences
refer-

now

officials of the

Lord

That

is

an

prove.
the

earlier

and

Ages,
about
and

Protestants,

infinitely

rich

of the

for
the

when
the

middle

historical

founded

were

their

authorities,

Roman

utilized

times

Middle

Archives

Secret

Vatican

official archives

theological

heated

Catholics

dispense

the

as
even

was

to

to

of

ing
relat-

volumes

assurance

examined

and

letter

place commonly

took

Consequently,

found

the

to the

certify

the

Archives

decisions,

himself

trial

to

information
the

collections

request

thirteenth

registers,
short

of what

abundance

asked
the

affirmative.

the

the

with

Having

papal

the

Such
addressed

he

of

occasional

and

an

torical
his-

of

documents,

least

investigations,

necessary

ancient

of

of

ecclesiastical

but

addressed

at

existence.

in

we

the

also

commissioned

Val

researches.

of their

example

Pitra,

questions

in

find

legal disputes

or

was

issued

Jews,

addressed

and

Cardinal

Even

Archives

the

to

staff
all

Court.

in

were

connection

in

The

Merry

contained

portance
im-

and

disposal
the

source

manner

earlier

when

Rothschild

the

undertake

result

had

treasures

that

the

century

lay

deciding

in

really

in Russia.
of

in

documents

State

prompt

Papal

then

Requests

recently by

and
the

certain

Lord

favor

value

the

at

and

business,

whenever

used

placed

primarily

as

thirteenth

Curia.

were

Secretary

Leo

Cardinals

to

It is true

IX.

references

these

were

documents

in

of

the

increased

to the

referred

the

1,

tions
condi-

new

inexhaustible

never

exact

most

which

Archives

Secret

official

documents

centuries

later

Archives

from

registers dating

In

the

official business

to this

of

but

May

18, 1883,

addressed

almost

Pius

their

in the

the

were

of

time

the

regarded

answer

to

Archives

until

connection

had

letter

On

the

August

on

appreciation

that

supposed

Secret

Vatican

authorities

issued, making

his

in

admitted,

been

instance.

each

Hergenrother.

not

science

in

Pope

before,

to

studies

historical

of
and

It must

short

in

was

time

expression

noteworthy

given

the

special permission
(regolamento)
regulation

had

historians

individual

previously

years

by

1884,

De

VATICAN

THE

476

scientific

interest

of

the

polemics

in

purposes.
the

writing

sixteenth
broke

Catholic

apologists

could

materials

contained

in

tury,
cen-

out

tween
be-

scarcely
the

Secret

THE
Nor

Archives.

drawing

which

that

see

high

were

Pope

of

his

he

was

of

Librarian

appointed

of

part

Council

of

The

Lyons.
large

the

world

for

was

fuller

for

the

the

Divisions

yet placed
a

of

Archives"

business
the

from

"

used

privileges

copies

his

to

centuries
the

the

In
in

these

speaking

The

service

Vatican

of

left

and

was

Church

right

the
the

scientific

the

with

and

the

great

desire

for

Archives
tions
ques-

petitions
writings

of

comparatively
Archives,

ever,
how-

of scholars,

but

administration.

paragraphs,
times

at
are

1245

13,

list of
how

proves

preceding

year

addressed

endless

the

and

seals

central

were

collections.

of

the

The

documents,

at the

1588

Roman

their

"Annals,"

in

almost

An

the

of

July

on

Archives.

of

twelve

Baronius

to

attached

while

quarter

every

for

from

following

present

executed

collections

have

The

cap.

middle,

Vatican

department
been

the
was

unconditionally

Archives.
has

in

seen

would

Thanks

important
Prelates

the

"Annales

Oratorian,

and

fully acquainted

the

eighteenth

reaped

10,

the

of

document

the

collections.

harvest

most

continued

of

and

caps.

of

is the

between

the

work

treasures

honor.

Church.

the

made

time

materials

and

still remained

"Secret

first

The

who

authors

to the

not

were

Prelates.

is

the

in

and

period,

work

appeared

I,

forty
IV

Innocent

officials, requests

the

was

the

and

concerning

seventeenth

rich

of

increased,

admission

the

the

information

to

of

the

of

thereby

was

seals

Pope

which

this

Cardinal,

Roman

of

necessity

unassuming

declined

work

Armar.
in

Cluny,

the

bulla

small

of

of

which

to

wax

work

importance

Rouleaux

and

recapitulated,

were

and

the

of

one

the

became

Holy

Arcis

Arch.
Lower

of

Cardinal,

the

the

the

This

account.

energetically

named

of

to-day,

Annals")

epoch-making

of

collected.
work

even

afterwards
not

oblivious
there

celebrated

to excellent

he

1596

bodies

most

477

ARCHIVES

treasures

consideration

had

volumes

1607.

the

who

Baronius,

In

Curial

("Ecclesiastical

Ecclesiastici"

folio

in

turned

become

SECRET

historical

enjoys

Archives

Caesar

the

were

the

upon
thus

We

VATICAN

when

the
the

term

Secret

THE

478
Archives
a

of

to-day

convenient
these

comprise
of

the

the

library

not

were

in

yet

The

in

these

Cesi

of

from

the

Papal

fourteenth

Governo

in

1870;

in

1893;

Archives

armari

or

armari

30;

57; the

of
Exitus

38-45;

Camera

and

by

and

well
of

as

the

added
found

records

the

to the
in

Diversa

kept by

Secret

this

collection

part

of

the

Cameralia,

1387

in
and

the

the
"

the

1417

1909.

the

extended

seventy-four
of

Volumes

29-

Acts,
of

of

tions,
Dona-

the

59-61;

62-64;

isters
Reg-

Council

the

the

isters
Reg-

(Introitus

Chamber

of

Series

from

Popes
their

at

et

neous
Miscella-

to

the

for

example,

Obligationes

or

Avignon,

the

Payments

as

acts

Introitus
and

finally

were
were

Archivio

above-mentioned

1387

to

administrations

Curia),

financial

Whatever

1305
in

seat

spiritual

and

belonging

1783.

in

Archives)

to

secular

the

(then

Archives

by

collected

from

of Venaissin

County

(or oldest
the

Anti-Popes

in

Acts

valuable

the

the

Miscellanea).

{Instrumenta
materials

been

Affairs,

Apostolic

in

Registers

the

in

of

still called

52-54,

56, 58;

Borghese

Financial

of

46-49,

German

to

Apostolicae), 65-74;

archival

the

relating

is

or

Buon

Memoriali

Vatican

Series

or

50-51,

Indices,

Expenses

the

the

the

Briefs

has

Cameralia,

the

Documents

of

Transcripts, 31-37,
the

of

name

1783);

Archives

distributed

series

the

Apostolicae,

Acts

and

its
are

of

Receipts

the

of

was

and

Diversa

Camera?

various

and

Trent

All

the

Series

of Briefs,
of

1-28;

Collectoria

the

Archives

the

the

dei
the

in

of

1892;

and

the

collections

in

portion

1906;

were

resided

Archives

Archives

the

and

Its materials

as

in

collections

added:

Curia

in

rials.
mate-

Archives

extensive

Dataria

the

1611-1613,

the

the

the

1798;

directed

archival

the

Congregazione

Archives),

follows:

of

of the

(the final

the

1907,
the

materials

in

Archives

1660;

Santissimo

in

department.
presses,

Registers,

the

of

in

(Secret

Segreto
whole

of

Archives

in

Archives,

he

arranging

where

Angelo

dell'Uditore

collection

oldest

Archivio
to the

the

in

in

in

Archives

the

rooms

quarters

periods

S.

Congregation

Consistorial
The

the

Archives

the

of

Castle

the

State

various

at

century,
of

of

when

independent

Avignon,

at

V
of

sums

The

of

many

volumes

Vatican

large quantity

large

other

Archives

Archives

1905;

and

other

rest

to

preserved

were

present

number

to

the

Paul

by

prepare

Secretariate

the

of

documents.

extended,

example,

Papagallo;
the

later

Rome.

taken

was

to

repairing damaged

Archives

in

del

however,

were

for

registers

while

foundation

expended

also

Pope

constantly

Avignon,

accommodation

gave

This
and

in

Cortile

which

times,

papal

the

places

speaking,

Librarian

of

offers,

term

materials

earlier

in

the

towards

topographically
and

but

various

in

first step

Cardinal

IV

Sixtus

The

the

In

volumes

Rome,

preserved

were

Archives.

Secret

of

founded.

yet

describing

of

important

most

old

not

were

method

VATICAN

to be

Segreto
et Exitus,

Obligations

VATICAN

THE

of

Archives

times,

protection

surer

Church.

Roman
transferred

and

It

of

Archives

the

of Petitions

in

the

Secret

of

Castle
Dataria

It

Leo

1798

year

They

but

for
the

(2)

from

different
Archives

series

great

from

beginning

ecclesiastical

purely

find

may

the

legates'

(1565-1689),
with

lands,

and

of

the

the

of

Letters

Princes,

Finally,

1572

and

In

the

the

and

of

history

collection
which

material

divisions,
were

the

and

purchased

also
or

known

could
a

also

have

the

not

the

the

and

other

in

Curia
divisions

the

well

be

of

small

included

Archives.

series

historical

great
written

the

in

cerned
con-

have

been

side-lights

new

of

pay

between

waged

Archives

the

by

everything

cially
espe-

centuries.

seventeenth
Miscellanea

value

the

Cardinals,

from

wars

of the

legates

documents

officers

the

other

the

several

letters

entirely

and

Varia

are

we

England

to

of

is assembled

afforded

large number

presented

the

and

letters

very

to

of Briefs

and

of

contains

Reports

contains

sixteenth
as

lection
col-

the

(1515-1809),

measure

which

laymen,

other

and

these

investigated

zealously
on

All

1713.

by

are

registers

valuable

small

no

and

generals,

part played

the

in

these

reports

other

by

Archive

section

of

of

(1786-1808),

These

add

collection

this

In

with

special

Consistorial

(1567-1783),

Bavaria

Memorials,

condottieri,

field-marshals,
Curia.

1398

the

Germany

Poland

answers.

prominent

and

1342;

Registers

In

from

reports

separate

Petitions,

and

Bishops,

value.

the

This

of the

times.

modern

which

year
from

political,ecclesiastico-political,

accompanied

papers,

Registers

Briefs

remainder

the

known

which

of

parts

but

(1563-1796),

corresponding

Registers.

of

the

of

extending

Dataria,

value

great

(1575-1799),

often

the

however,

Archives.

very

for

Spain

were

printed

rare

of

Library,

nuncios'

and

Cologne
the

nuncios

and

State

Bulls,

Many

Secret

history

(1517-1809),

France

the
the

of

Secretariate

the

in

Vatican

to understand

It is easy

of

the

found

be

Briefs

of

just mentioned.

in

now

of

Registers

Registers

those

are

is to

Lateran

the

(3) the

and

1823;

to

of

Series

were

value.

highest

the

of

collections,

of the

are

(1) the

fortress
titles

special department

These

S. Angelo,

(1513-

not,

were

formed

cent
re-

fore
there-

was

Archives

these

that

Archives.

include:

this
and

privileges

Supplicalionum)

(Registra

States.

in

until

Popes

(1471-1484),

deposit

important

collection,

one

Chamber.

the

by

Papal

IV

special management.

the

the

to

collections,

other

the

of

Archives

The

Popes

only

under

placed

were

of

Sixtus

into

Apostolic

occupied

was

most

was

the

to

the

united

the

(1592-1605)

Vatican

the

to

added

simply

of

VIII
all

of

fortress

strongest

decision

Clement

and

which

Angelo,

the

was

prudent

1521),

S.

of

Castle

The

479

ARCHIVES

recently

were

"

systematically arranged

the

as

Collectoriae

and

Prelates,

SECRET

found,

are

in

any

collections,

of

most

first, all
the
of

other
which

480

THE

Bullae

Papal
From

right

left

to

Pius

1329;

The
of

II, October

1870

the

family, purchased
the

of

"Cardinal

themselves

the

entire

recovered

possession

merely

not

by others
official

Diploma
in

special

general

bare

however,

description

Archives"

the

of

conveys

is to carry

away

stated

included

these

collection

only

remote

that

that
a

of

of

practice

number

statistics; for, inasmuch

XI

these

of

to

it to their
See

Holy

followed

was

likewise

was

practised

nuncios'

Deeds

their

reports

"the

them
of

are

as

the
no

of

particular.
that

so

only

available.
Secret

Archives,
and

extent;

vast

and

if the

clear.

collections

attempt

of

quantity

necessary

accurate

of

in

important

of the

mostly

investigators

the

full

most

once

(derived

arranged,

their

statistics
is at

Leo

the

diplomacy

divisions

suggestion
few

Some

that

for

completely

as

is

State

under

bequeathed
XIII

material

idea

This
of

legates purloined

of

concerning

real

as

archives.

Archives

yet

the

but

private

various

no

conception

beforehand
in

reader

there.

assembled

the

evil

and

students

not

are

statement

gives

for

1870,

Borghese

mention.

because

publication

valuable

and

of

the

to

is knowledge

cases

This

Sundry

or

by

the

State, appropriated

and
Leo

nuncios

in

had

contain

Archives

exceptional
The

be

ta,

monasteries),

These

to be

of

del

which

Aldobrandini,
of

nephews,

Even

that

so

has

recourse

Varia

documents

the

Cardinal

period.

same

purchase

in

Secretariate

Borghese,

correspondence
this

Archives

the

Secretaries

or

administration

Archives

of

22,

February

1265

Congregation,

(1592-1605)

its property.

correspondence,

The

in

of

three

these

by

at this

extensive

from

only

was

this

the

XXII,
23,

Congregazione

particular

(1605-1621)

after

the

Secret

Archives

VIII

official

It

of

John

IV, April

financial
as

the

Centuries

1, 1275;

Clement

the

deserve

the

nephews,"

families.

to

XIII,

of

divisions,

of

1267;

Archives

Clement

Paul

and

Medici,
the

Leo

portion

pontificates

(1605)
Popes

by

integral

an

April

known

was

other

Fifteenth

X,

27,

charge

added

were

Of

and

Gregory

IV, July

gigantic

rooms,

stated.

already

for

Clement

1458;

until

The

follows:

as

States

Governo.

really

18,

are

had

sixteen

Fourteenth

Thirteenth,
dates

which

Papal

Buon

the
and

Congregation

the

filled

of

Pontiffs

the

VATICAN

has

even

central
of

terials
ma-

reader
It must
be

cannot
been

made

VATICAN

THE

of

Reverse

Bullae

Papal

the

SECRET

of

the

The

April

of

require

of the

is that
chief

The
the

Varia

of

Series

2051;

total

containing

folio

large imperial

are

and

documents,

requires

Turning

to

with

contents

extend

to

of

It is

Christendom.

at

an

In

estimate

had

purely

the

are

of

perhaps

documents,

easily

millions

cases

there

great majority

are

in

may

of

the

be

about

parchment

of

it

that

student.

Side

by side

the

highest

if not,

indeed,

approximate
Any

all
idea

attempt

mark.

contain

120,000

in

transactions

of

an

vestigati
in-

seen

large

the

volumes.
the

be

the

world.

even

wide

and

documents

these

thousand

to

to

that

large empire,

rolls, which

and

thick,

for

these

historical

seldom

known

to form

contained
be

for

shoulder
find

we

then

the

interest

quite impossible

might

on

volumes,

local

concern

his

to

of

several

fields

size

To

968

thus, in

are

thousands

often

heavy,

accessible

already

fertile

so

22,925.

from

There

many

colossal

one

carry
the

whole

the

document

the

to

of

of documents

number

parchment
has

which

importance,
of

of them

the

matters

the

Some

porter

strong

with

dealt

are

Archives.

other

any

of

volumes

7654;
2161;

Registers,

ranging

contain

following:

Total,

volumes.

extraordinarily

thus

are

These

which

volumes,

2000.

that

1870.

of Briefs,
of

collections

in the

the

be

tions
collecin

Archives

Volumes

divisions,

12,000

over

will

still uncounted

Series

it

Archives

the

are

their

steadily

materials

in the

Archives,

of

pursued
in

Archives

remembered

be

It must

work.

research

all

35,000 volumes

numbers,

round

the

smaller

48

the

volumes;

7011;

in

being

assembled

Lateran

Borghese

added

be

must

and

volumes

2048

indicative

employed

of

through

passed

was

given

incorporated
in

Centuries,

Fifteenth

string

is

staff

greatest

Registers,

the

be

can

all the

preserved

(Supplicationes),

Miscellanea,

this

limited

before

Governo,

collections

Vatican

Petitions

classification

The

Buon

how

of
the

work.

research

for

ready

of

shows

figures

decades

several

and

and

page

no

work

in view

zealously,

and

yet,

as

opposite

on

weather-worn,

is

1265,

the

Although

extent.

will

23,

order

in

them

put

to

bulla

Fourteenth

Thirteenth,

given

481

ARCHIVES

loose

papers

pieces.

documents

in

The
his

and
writer
hands

THE

482
and

that

knowledge
Indices
each

able

and

imagined

in

scientific

these
and

will

the

in

hundred

and

which

discover

in

in

lines,

the

the

entries

some

according
scholars

to
the

officials,

first

At

the

of

service
has

been
into

closely
value

they

stored

treasures

are,

away

his
the

naturally

bearings

the

pretty

preparation

of

participated.

Johannes

continually

to

the

de

Pretis

in

these

Among

the

volume

life of

detail,

the

certain

the

reader

of

the

Indices.

the

(1712-1727),

Vaticano

Indices

numerous

most

his

industrious
brother

and

many

some

under

unica
may

Petrus

these

to
the

serie

always
have

persons
of

save

questions

guide,

labyrinth

synoptical

1901

Archivo

the

of

worked

To

of

this

ranged
ar-

time

Bishop
are

same

in

compiled

in

short

very

along

the

ment
docu-

tickets

documents.

separate

all
dreds
hun-

and

subject,

under

document

and

some

of

certain

to

Indices

numerous

entire

many

the

in

can

the

example,

from

repeating
was

great

for

three

series

included

taken

of

been

last

of

secretiori

assistance
well

be

date

one

the

the

Indices
in

that

the

according

tickets,

divisions

of

indicum

With

were

the

in

of

one

folio

have

the

cognizance

given

These
some

in
of

could

on

in

chief

which

investigation,

also

say,

"

the

even

were

so

all of

linked

written

were

large library of

take

places

contents

Index

title, "Inventarium
existentium."

was

they

prevailed,

more

Archives

nature

and

ways
to

necessity
an

to

be

names

century.

detailed

the

to

same

and

event,

various

the
of

had

(see below),

according

of

searching

occurred,

thirteenth

most

the

recorded

every

Verona

of

these

alphabetically

In

Archives,
than

readers

great

the

stands

sketch

then

persons

they
These

case.

had

with

volumes;

in

find

the

at

by

in number,

staff

indexer

After

names

proper

the

of

the

rapid

all matters

heading.

same

Archivist

by

contents

that

so

of

the

scholars

many

Indices.

little

what

light

in

of

estimate

the

use
a

of

the

to

eighty-one

give

Acts,

The

aspects,

every

Assistant
and

To

years.

contents.

out

to understand

manuscript

Registers

the

the

six hundred

compiled

the

of

office

volumes,

of

their

inquire

to

bringing

of

study

Archives

extensive

correct

of

collections

of

contents
more

more

years

necessary

be, for

years

reluctantly placed

fifteen

instruments

always

and

rarely

be

the

vast

first few

much

were

into

such

of the

progressive

last

of

personal

subdivisions

numerous

admitted

the

from

state
value.

Archives.

the
In

the

It will

unrestricted.

for

however,

the

to

the

midst

ideas

materials

only

were

But

that

fantastic

Gradually,

Indices

these

students.

the

to

possible

of

scholars,

way

the

principally

highest

in

quite certain

that

were.

thanks

were

position

view

In
the

their

in

the

"

by purely

were

haunted

in

how

It is

actually

of

are

many

find

to

materials?

is thus

Inventories.

and

collection,

1881,

and

them,

examined

VATICAN

workers

Donninus

de

THE

"SFU^sr. "\nnr.e*f=w-

f"r"~"

"

SECRET

VATICAN

^"avU.t

a".
off;*,

c".

""..

s?."~

fpssr

483

ARCHIVES

sr"*r,JU

L"B"

s sx

sssu*

a**n"

"P

X"fc

v'mw

"x"

of

Pope

John

refused

Cardinals

three

of

XXII
to

his

attach

15,

August
seal

Charles

King

to

of

Pretis
and

period

alphabetical
astonished,
of

life, such

industriously
mold,
many

extant

so

texts

Palmieri,

"Manuductio
evident

that

and

Inventories

or

would

fading.
have

been

0. S. B., Assistant

ad

Vaticani

the

edition

Archivi
of

the

of

Pope-elect
Cardinals

the

of

are

follow

within

been

of

Archivist

Regesta,"
was

stands

brief

copied

the

the

quickly

even

very

water-rot,

Contelori's,

science.

Dom

See, printed

Holy

value

span

numerous

to

of

work

lost to

one

strictly

worked

also

this

for

in

one

the

illegible owing

But

with

accomplished,

and

irretrievably

work

an

are

pasted

are

this huge

how,
have

million

The

concerned

and

Indices,

guide

of

Bull

the

assistants

his

tickets

volumes

become

to

seals

wax

(1626-1644)

Contelori

threatened

decomposition,

Gregorio
a

the

on

which

documents

with

understand
could

inserted

because

(1749-1772).

These

magnitude

work

Felix

assistants.

some

the

quite

one

can

nor

human

one

with

Before

three

is

letter
date

researches

folio

large

twenty-four
order.

that

The

prepared

workers.

these

by

covered

the

In
on

strings

whose

students

executed

Garampi

Garampi

for

mine

and

hundred

Josephus

which

tickets

half

inexhaustible
the

and

(1727-1740),

50

cap.
1316.

coronation.

silken

red

on

16,

not

his

before

hang

8,

caps.
August

however,

was,

document

any

XIV,
dated

Sicily,

which

1316,

to

Armar.

Vat.

Arch.
Letter

of

exhausted.

which

was

be

It must

and

simply

solely

administrative

as

be

it would
of

scientific
the

highest
Archives

other
them.

The
Instrumenta

for

difficult

by Leo
the

the

determines
be

to

questions
be

down

the

by

his

sees

that

the

Holy

for

as

XIII

in the

giving

is head

the

of

knowledge

are,

on

Indices

model

and
one

exercises

all

preme
su-

the

upon

extraordinary

his

opinion

must

is final.
the

laid
tions
ques-

Palaces,

submits

in

of

In

rules

economic

Apostolic

purchase

Roman

administration,

purely

the

Archives

Holy

decision

He

the

one

hand,

the

routine

in

the

and
to

person

archival

rials,
mate-

in
do

dealings

all

and

charge

the
all

first Custodian
School

recent
and

of
very

engaged

able

origin,
which

on

he

can

fill

connected

give
a

ographer,
palae-

have

most

high

Too

in

readers

by

of the

the

possesses

Scrittori
work

instituted

Secretary

and

and,

distinguished

palaeographers

Collections.

honorary

The

duties

of the

inquiries

Palaeography,

It

o'clock

questions.

Reading-room,

is

officials, the

12

to

their

to

as

acts

readers.

8.30

answering
him

answer

so,

with

from

of

and

management,

Archives

from

information

the

upon

in

Many

of

office

to

all the

is of

the

for

prepared

the

scholars,

the

executed.

orders

to

Archives.

ordinary

his

of

of

for

The

whose

They

Prefect

information

Archivist,

Four

discusses

the

are

questions.

set

no

with

decides

In

Archives

favor

Archives

their

Of

be

the

He

daily

this school.

scarcely

of

works

distantly

and

of general

discipline

are

the

qualified

the

in

in

attends

of

present

are

Secret

from

of

modifies,

Custodians

and

special

centuries

Secret

of

Inventories.

service

with

receive

they

scientific

reasonable
un-

decision.

his

of

Two

its

were

Vatican

officials, and

the

questions
he

Archivist

purpose

much

ments
achieve-

standpoint,

its head

at

questions

recommendations

be

to

activities.

on

all

receives

officials

far

the

joint decisions

Father

duty

the

other

making

with

representative

the

is his

work

present

Archivist

various

in

department

Assistant

at

of the

stands

all

the

Regolamento.

their

and

as

of

instances

of

The

in

and

sought,

settles

duties

followed

individual

gigantic

even

every

Cardinal

Prefect,

of

He

connected

XIII.

title

supervision.

order

administration

The

"

with

how

see

eighteenth

being

from

be,

thus

but

of this class.

works

determined

Church,

will

as

their

compared

is

which

Miscellanea

Administration.
was

that

Archives,

Inventories
and

manuscript

facilitate

the

deny

these

all

seventeenth

anything

We
at

to

in
the

to

noses

seek

and

index

card

our

up

period

the

offer

could
modern

the

in

and

rank,

in

officials.

Roman

turn

their

For

value.

to

written

researches

conveniences

archivists,

assistant

the

the

of

work

the

possible

as

not

Indices

the

scientific

assist

to

that

here

emphasized

intended,

were

so

VATICAN

THE

484

Leo

ated
gradu-

Assistant
extensive
value

can

to readers.

double
with

function.
the

Indices,

THE

and,

the

on

them.

other,

They

are

Ruon

concerning

attendants

the

working

The

hours

in
the

holidays

Vatican

the

with

is taken

misplaced

are

of

declare

that

of

door

Resides

to

over

occupied
of

the

to have

Should

still

to

separate

funds
be
the

at

allowed

is carried
the

remain

however,

on

elsewhere

is
in

historian

now

the

as

is

Since,

they

for

the

the

Vatican

engaged

to

Secret
in

the

to

has

the

as

tions,
collec-

given

are

dei

Torre

been

lately

tioned
last-men-

for his reform

would

of

these

mooted

Holy
The

rooms.

proposal
it is decided

See

things

make

the

the

unless

present.

Archives.

researches

along

Archivist.

Archives

already

changes,

details

some

Vatican

adopted,

already beginning

entitled

tor
visi-

these

incorporation

great

are

the

however,

undertake

to

preparations

be

by

The

to

in

an

reached

stories

in

must

have

which

above

the
versality
uni-

the

which

Assistant

made

of

in

lies

can

in

as

situated, have
It

the

met

devoted

his

of

writer

are

higher

was

cally
practi-

Winds.

was

increase
with

the

high

rooms

the

this

Four

of

three

necessary,

prove

collections.

disposal

reader

had

be

Archives

floor

Administration.

its limit

Archives

to

rooms,

The

of

its

ventory
in-

an

basis

the

place,

the

office

the

the

the

adjoining

observatory

spatial

halls

the

summer

and

from

Europe,

the
of

ground

on

XIII

reached

more

this

rooms

old

Gregory
The

the

to transfer

and

while

the

of

Tower

the

On

latter

the

halls

the

on

Archives

calendar.

appear

chives
Ar-

manuscripts

throng

for

Reading-room,

rooms

where

that

the

any

scholars

reason

in

The

the

of

of

crowd

The

of

of

archives

collected

purpose,

the

by

halls

vast

so

reading-room

same

Venti,

Quattro

Archives.

floor

number

large
the

Secret

historian.

ground

old

the

Vatican.

the

extensive

the
a

great
will

immediately

lie the

court

historians

central

every

on

enters

ing
workday
Thurs-

Secret

the

place,

whether

of

to

materials

the

the

week,

During

takes

number

the

of

the

for

interest

large

none

Archives

Secret

halls

determining

to

countries

all

in

view

the

Archives,

and

the
in

456).

page

of

learn

they
the

27,
of

days

The

missing.

or

all civilized

knowledge

(see

cleaning

extraordinarily

An

the

Library

Custodian,

own

for.

observed

are

the

Archivio

where

1 to June

on

ferise

of

is procurable.

asked

five

for

apply

The
its

containing

rooms

October

o'clock

same

annual

great

from
12

to

The

holiday.

as

8.30

the

manuscripts

or

extends

year

has

Reading-room,

the
in

partly

documents

from

are

being

in

who

divisions

conversant.

information

detailed

partly
and

all

certain

of

known,

formerly

was

485

for

documents

thoroughly

are

activity no

engaged

are

they find

where

as

his

of readers,

wishes

the

it

ARCHIVES

special charge

they

Governo,

del
but

given

which

of

copies

prepare
also

with

Archives,

SECRET

VATICAN

has

will

not

the

probably

inadequacy

of

itself felt.
to

how

view

always

research

of
a

the

work

workshop
special interest,

VATICAN

THE

486

in

is located

workshop

that

when

especially

palace

celebrated

so

as

Vatican.

the

Work
of
have

the

composing

Cardinals
and

ignore

keep

pack

Father

Holy

researches
in

and

at

Japan

Missions

in

of

with

Roman,

by
Here

he

finds

reports

colonial

To

all

the

of

partiality

attempt

even

in

modern

times,

and

the

Church

towards

the

Jewish
one's

to

Vernet,

and

large

Charles
themselves

Homer
of

Haskins
the

and

of the
to

sent

of

Until

especially
terred
Undehis

tigations
inves-

Propaganda.
missionaries,

the

with

Curia

the

which

the

gradually

on

in

general

Ages,

of

the

Secret

question,

and

special importance

or

Popes

towards

and

hand
before-

to condemn

be

Vatican

The

Middle

the

attitude

the

would

this

attached

in

Jews

question
lands,

Archives

tain
con-

Stern,

Moritz
to

the

ough
thor-

documents.

American
is

the

considering

have

these

Archives

of

compilation
his theme.

views.

Jewish

different

ber
num-

traditions,

begins

information,

of

history

documents

of

number

his

the

and

correspondence

incompleteness.

of

the

instructions

earlier

the

others

investigation
A

in

without

the

in

important

very
Felix

work

and

Rome,

of

tian
Chris-

the

accomplished.

half

us,

part

vast

European,

but
for

additional

the

write

settlers

out

and

much

and

to

sets

Archives

latter, the

be

home

of

picture

with

will

he

suggestions

the

powers,

corrects

work

his

Secret

of

this

decisions,

that

finds

he

our

await

completeness.

at

and

one-sided

connections

long journey,

the

in

the

give only

sources

the

subject,

has

he

to

begin

may

history of

the

upon
there-

request

treat

to

small

We

here

greatest
on

decrees

addressed

simple
we

is to
exact

that

this matter.
and

To

any

answer

able

the

station.

inquiry

materials

being

Although

support

contain

and

the
selves
them-

alternative

only

brief

unable

which

their

An

with

engaged

laws,

his

on

organic

established

is

reports,

would

materials

has

century

with

from

they

valuable
of

fatherland.

and

the

been

to

welcome

assured

have

with

Archives,

to the

Murakami

chronicles

and

these

are

Dr.

his

accounts

letters

he

on

we

fourteenth

the

distant

In

us

Extraordinarily

time

the

Rome,

to

entry

us

funds

question.

exclusively

proceed

secures
once.

short

work

our

trunks,

our

sources

whether

brings

deal

manuscripts

of

collection

the

We

century.

but

the

impossible;
find

financial

this

Archives

officials of the

to the

is
to

sources

concerning

to

as

tory
his-

the

studying

are

in accordance

question

we

fourteenth

subject,

procured

Curia

appearance

the

to

recourse

information

the

up

important

so

have

an

the

our

on

information

the

that

suppose

during

literature

precise

any

us

Cardinals

all the

consulted

Let

"

of

College

discover

to

Archives.

the

in

scholars,

among

especially prominent,

hospitality

of

the

Holy

See

in

Professor

whom
have

connection

often

availed

with

their

THE

VATICAN

nu^OJ^w
pvlfiifi^-t^oWo

Arch.
Cedula

of

Papal

the
The

in

the

Instrum.

Magister

general.

the

to

de

ad

in

history

searching

his
and

there

was

an

the

for

(April,

needy

sick.

1369)

historical

and

of Professor
in 1897, is

caring

paid

irvS) fh"

cap.
in

expenses

particular

report

Bulletin"

University

1369,

annum
for

Apostolica,

487

y^t"O nuretf\vZ-fy S?".

,.""-

Chingalo,

Camera

American
The

"Catholic

Miscellanea

Robertus

forwarded

for

investigations
in

"""

Vat.

was

ARCHIVES

cJwy^r. ,^An*ayw

Surgeon,

cedula

SECRET

tions
ques-

Haskins,

published

important

historical

contribution.
Besides
others
a

in

his

with

which

far

so

collection

His

further

course

the

materials
be

will

of

for

required

at

least

are

third

to

make

the

fair

to
some

which

volumes
have

are

enable

him

progress

will

be

of

to

great

one

value

to

how

him.
survey

of

time

and

funds

his work,
will

and
for

the

pursuing

historical

investigations

at

the

he

have

ance
guid-

investigators.
of

in
In

much

time

value

studies.

patience

sufficient

it,

tary,
Secre-

from

his

to

complete

with

or

less certainty

and

If the

task.

the

Archives

of the

pertinent
industry

every

in

friends

led

or

of accuracy
his

has

being

of

latter

by

of the

more

acquired

amount

of

he

assistance

and,

with

his

The

materials

the ways

matter

society,

strives

the
If

Indices,

on

the

will

completion

sufficient

information

of subsequent
method

not
able

be

exact

he

with

the

With

depends

documents

to reckon

into

to declare

in

months

him

contain

Archives
then

few

disposal

amassed

able

the

what

the

at his

is

progress

discovering

will

of

divisions

what

acquainted
soon

with

work.

the

and

are

well-defined

historian.

some

his

extends.

with

another,

to

initiate

these

usually

made,

acquainted

historical

an

have

to

already
with

knowledge

becomes

he

is entrusted

connected

are

government,

plans

initiative, there

personal

investigations

become

to

in Rome,

their

as

his

power

acquaintances

by

Such

prosecution

Rome

to

Archives

in

forth.

so

their

object, and

means

inaugurated

are

and

diocese,

travels

arising from

investigations

which

Vatican

THE

488

work

be

may

say

when

is

under

temporary

We

scholars

in

of

been

which
of

the

studies

sent

Permanent

work

method,

every

only

societies

which

of

be

for
time

and

such

an

short

the

no

refer

only

as

of

the

which

be

could

the

show

be

not

historical
what

and

to

of

institutes

and

astonishing

work

Vatican

which

it is only

closed,

are

Rome

and
the

Italy.
pursuit

Vatican

are

tutes
insti-

of investigation

undertakings

by

of
A

scholars.
of

bodies

performed

much

planned

individual

other

can

foundation

the

object,

societies

is

the

Archives

subsidiary

dreamed

in

in

tage
advan-

historical

various

Archives,

Vatican

to

colleagues.

and

While

historical

as

family

full

derive

the

Vatican

Venetian

Venice

of

phenomenon

world.

these

(1464-1471),

Barbo

Doges

is contributed

investigations

that

II
the

work

this last method

By

saved,

by

research

the

only

fact

of

predecessors

the

to

Paul

circle

on

the

scientific

research.
can

for

in

however,

are,

the

constitute

archives

alters

way

money

will

institutes

other

to

historical

survey

founded

Pope
bullae

belonged

Pope

is carried

holidays, during

extent

character

been

of

their

by

the

collaborator

members

new

institutes

each

of

like
the

by

established

other

no

devoted

in

Bulla

this

to
made

These

investigations

which

Leaden

of

collaboration

in

the

that

should

and

facts

Archives.

natural

expected.
method

have

duplicated

Such

ideal

fund,

of

by

by collaborators

all the

permanent

deeds

be

to

discovery

This

be

cessful
suc-

According

common

Secret

more

carved

work.

from

these

undertaken

the

research

the

by

those
is

course,

to

tors
collabora-

much

prove

individuals

is, of

Rome

That

undertaken

than

ences
Sci-

of

to

history.

should

example,

special problems

some

Polish

sions
commis-

Academy

Cracow

investigate

or

Archives.

for

"

one

definite

many

kind

Rome,

for

Secret

this

of

to

perform

to

the

have

There

manent.
per-

is temporary

commission

director,

years,

work

or

work

the

dispatched

smgle

several

of

This

is by collaboration.

Archives

that

VATICAN

in

the

similar
Vatican

Archives.
The

effect

immediately
S. Maria

del

of

the

seen

Campo

of

opening
when
Santo

the

the

Rector

Teutonico

Archives
of the
near

upon
German

Catholic
National

St. Peter's

urged

science

was

Institute
the

German

of

THE

bishops
his

send

to

college

VATICAN

so

they

investigations
Archives.
of

He

of

schrift

the

fur

the

at

fine

the

the

the

plan

The

work

of

do

plan,

of

needs
extension

fostered

undertaken
augurated
in-

researches
follow

not

of

most

devoted

are

showed

the

was

the

torians.
his-

utilizing the

admirably

While

organ

College

which

there.

an

judicious

Library

Kir-

young

of

appreciation

day.

of

Quartal-

these

National

dation
foun-

und

placed
of

This

The

Archaologie

service

German

Santo,

"Romische

chengeschichte"

to

number

filled.

any

the

tions
publica-

the

to

form
uni-

Middle
Reverse

Ages
It

was

sixteenth

only

after

means

then

at the

But

before

since

step, and
all times
it has

by

unusually
already

stout

years,

less

in

of

the

Financial

light

on

rooted

which

Florentine
and

which

Villani.
fullness

contributions

all the

met

have

were

The

of

to the

Acts

been

court

social

been

the

for

cast

in

treats

with

papal palace
the

fourteenth

the

Many

tion
publicatwo

very

entirely

an

the

new

old, deepfrom

general
in

have

completed.

The

century.

historians

volume

four

be

portance
im-

Twelve

of which

can

at

Germany.
highest

the

its object

printed

bold

Institutes,

Trent.

finally discredited

by

of

of

ligible.
intel-

this

represented

of

task

huge
has

have

life at the

history

take

flattering reception.

most

already

copied

caution

been

planned,

from

moderate

Prussian

task

Paul

to establish

The

to

Council

fourteenth

and

second

the

which

the

has

II,

and

question

decided

this

and

gigantic

of

work

the

Paul

Peter

NunciatureReportsfrom

have

of

Acts

institute

before

elapse

of

Pope

of

Apostles

it decided

Austrian

on

with

Bulla

the

rendered

eighties

the

volumes

Papacy,

Avignon

fables

of

of

Archives.

society

the

Leaden

finally

Vatican

the

With

is another

scope

large volumes
the

must

the

of

engaged

of

and

appeared

the

the

figures

study

its historical

has

quarto

however,

of

editing

its edition

careful

in

close

time

the

of
the

Gorresgesellschaft

scholars.

Institute

Gorres
in

Not

the

with

and

disposal

undertaken

The

the

institute

that

able

long

historical

special

century.

that

standpoint

every
a

the

and

489

Secret

Campo

at

always

are

the

ARCHIVES

gin
be-

might

in

founded

chaplaincies

which

priests

young
that

SECRET

the

admirable

ness
clear-

Avignon.

These

century

in

general,

and

Germany,
of
of

and

the

has

with

activity

been

institute

in

The

above.

made
to

of

view

merely

of

of

kind

rivalry

Through

role

to

make

with

of
to

Cardinal
succeed

English

and

in

the

of

The

the

English
modest

exceedingly

in

Owing

those
such

Pius
the

by

of

cramping
play

they

this

scientific

the

the

to

of

problems

very

medieval
for

interest

absorbing

an

in

the

Sir

Joseph

continued

in

the

Hardy,
H.
his

this

scholar

Vaticana,

who,

Bliss,
work

connected

were

After

the

at
an

allowed

was

which

Scrittore

William

Stephenson,

Government,

Curia.

Thomas

appointed
latter

Rev.

Archives
the

appointed
of

IX,

English

with

England
hands

ments,
DocuRecord

convenience
to

joined

Archives.

favor

Manning,
him.

of

possess

Public

the

Government,

investigation

was

suit

are

with

possible.

as

so

have

not.

searches
re-

any

bitterly complained

gladly
might

the

documents

of

Catholic

resignation

they

have

torical
his-

other

only

entrusted

of

standpoint,

would

by

tasks

The

in

and

of the
to

the

investigations

clearly

as

as

in

historical

than

sources

English

commissioned
of

native

far

so

regular

any

English

part,

in

but

special

relations
a

regular

work

planned

country

excerpts

They

Secret

the

copies

the

become

his

in

that

Governors

civil life which

the

broadly

the

workers

research

established

for

these

the

for

not

genealogy.

them
in

and

Anglican

in

the

scientific

nations,

work

appoints

Government,

characters

interest

of

given

ecclesiastical

tion
publica-

individual

English

in

supplement

the

many

the

subordinate

High

most

hod-carrying.
of

commission

all who

the

in

from

that

nature

For

short

interested

are,

favor

no

only

use

public

scholars

cess
suc-

reference

which

to

frequently

the

no

has

less

historical

have

such,

as

Office, who

an

whose

it maintains

because

find

to

delineating

to

of

wars

Rome,

institute

England

Europe.

undertaken

the

state-aided

treatises

of

country

ing
deal-

displayed

in

century,

it
in

of

apparently

institute,
and

volumes
Italian

has

society

ings
undertak-

Gorresgesellschaft,

fourteenth

years

true

is concerned.

Archives

of

the

its collaboration

although

few

holds

maintenance

the

independent

city.

remark

same

the

lends

the

But,

for

work
that

of

Acts

Financial

scholars

of

Leogesellschaft

Austrian

of the

that

to

in

umes
vol-

recognized.

universally

is
The

has

comparable

all

at

series

of

extensive

Order

private

other

No

century.

is

too

from

Reports

which

more

published

Teutonic

the

of

the

with

recently

It has

intervention

the

fourteenth

the

no

this society.

of

connection

prized

number

large

of

each

Forschungen,"

und

"Quellen

its

others

be

cannot

Nunciature

the

published

has

Gorresgesellschaft

the

particular,
with

dealing

volumes

the

Besides

in

Papacy

the

of

history

the

to

highly.

VATICAN

THE

490

had
he

tion
sugges-

Oxford

until

laid

1909,

vert,
con-

but,

THE

VATICAN

SECRET

ARCHIVES

491

J-rt"ov

"

v^^***-/

rr*~*"S*

mention

of
from

the

of

Discovery
the

top

we

read:

Alex.
America

VI,
in

"Crhistoforum

775,

Tom.
the

Papal
Colon"

fol.

Registers
"

CrA

iSW",

**"-""""?

**~p*iC*Am. p^^"**^^*^*^?

.yt*~w*

Reg.
First

^auh-t*^,

43

**~4*g

recto
(June

being

25,
a

1493).

mistake

In
for

the
Chr

eleventh

line

VATICAN

THE

492
he

though

even

task

his

institute.

the

modest

attempted.

large volumes,

with

provided

are

without

absolutely

its "Annual

in

source

of

we

State

has

the

and

it is to

be

we

on

in

Board,
Records,"

Rome.

From

seventeenth
in

the

the

turies
cen-

Calendars

English

and

thankful

be

investigators

to

that

broader

published

London

in

and

not

documents,

Public

published

regretted

may

the

researches

were

thus

then

the

of

sixteenth

investigations

accessible

made

been

Rome,

Archives,

Secret

of
the

of

Acts

to

in

even

was

and

time

regular

from

excerpts

Keeper

completing

material,
and

London,

time

Deputy

progress

at

instituted

not

in the

scale

the

While

Papers.

has

the

that

copied

also

were

of

of

learn

in

From

comment.

Reports

gives information
this

introduction

brief

of

consisting

in

founding

the

forbidden,

expressly

was

way,

The

of

treatment

him

of

question

no

was

scientific

Any

assist

to

men

younger

there

quickly,

more

historical
most

given

was

that

more

material

much

so

English,

ment
Govern-

scientific

if not

in

the

inal
orig-

Latin.

its

activities

of

publishing

the

the

method

of

"

are

given

for

this

the

The

of
and

which,

alone

persons
turn

time.
may

be

these

When

perhaps
begun

all

various

libraries,
an

who

large

index,
are

be
over

the

of

are

again

on

raised
a

they

plan

both

of

and

important

matters

both

with

the

only

and

with

even

the

scribers
sub-

been

begun
Those

original registers
with

great

finally completed,
whole

and

between

few.

very

is

another.

individual

having
to

reason

volumes
to

delay

trariness
arbi-

the

to

second

The

only

the

This

French

quite different,

those

ments
docu-

cases.

the

of

mode

less

of

works

basis

ters
Regis-

often
with

trial for

value

Papal

real, intrinsic

greatly.

whether

different

in

and

conversant

are

the

"

were

is not

important

of

the

which

The

most

no

often

great

account,

to

1216.

treatment

one

real

of

of

Francaise

before

dealing

number

pontificates

seriously

Ecole

discretion

are

thoroughly

fragments
all

to

parts is

the

the

when

varies

arrangement

of

excerpts

the

editors

registers

employed

even

adhering

extended

volumes

follows:

only

to

soon

the

from

rigid, uniform

No

successive

failing

the

Documents

preference,

of

of

being

much

leaves

editor

one

typographical

appearance

Latin

individual.

is apparent.

standpoints

can

complete,

connection

glorious undertaking

as

but

in

and

Archives

beginning
is

1873

of

member

editing

registers

marked

evidence,

the

in

Athens,

study

Secret

the

begun

original

naturally

the

century,

extant

published

are

given,

are

and

thirteenth

the

the
A

in

namely,

"

in

where

worked

public,

completed

yet

founded

undertaken.

was

have

to the

was

Institute

Rome

Naples,

to

dynasty

opened

the

also

perhaps

may

de

Archaeological

French

the

Angevin

in

Francaise

Ecole

The
with

the

work
a

loss

question

should

fixed

of

and

not

uni-

THE

If

VATICAN

SECRET

ARCHIVES

493

.2

-a

:"?

g"

form

However,

plan.

issued

already

have

for

given

thirteenth
The

their

works

the

work
the

great

rent-book
the

at

the

the

of

had

Ecole

has

for

is very

the

with

documents

series

published
John

by

XXII

special

periodical

upon

the

studies,
Another

in

Ecole

has

been

Vatican

Avignon
it may

of

which

been

definitive
tury.
cen-

its

on

then

With

tinued
con-

d'arche-

its members,
of

history
French

The

art.

Palazzo

Farnese,
nation.

also

Its

and

Many
a

high

to

nection
con-

in

of

of

the

fourteenth-

Registers.

the

Registers
of

documents

Unfortunately,
de

importance

for

persons

the

special
to

Chaplains,

of

development
their

the

St-Louis-des-

of the

works

and

fying
grati-

very

Avignon

"Annales

revive

by private

made

of

advanced.

further

in

become

all the

editions

of the

them

treated

from

editing

Chaplains

mention

have

already

the
the

far

of

the

to

treasures

comprehensive

have

volumes

the

the

advantage

they

excerpts

possible

promoted

which

Institute,

are

of

failure

the

already

materials,

be

the

engaged

the

the

undertaken

with

Francaise,

to

of

connection

Papacy.

early

Censuum,"

thirteenth

appropriately

they

in

French

of

our

more

with

editing

is

the

"Melanges

mentioned
for

have

They

the

source

in

its

works

the

and

turn

have

discontinued.

perhaps

plan has

to

activity is

(1316-1334)

Francais,"
based

the

lesser

palace,

reason

contained

appears

and

early

arranged.

formed

with

the

Duchesne

entitled

property

should

the

namely,

progress,

all the

Francaise,

work,

Institute.

was

friend

Institute,

well

The

affiliated.

manner

His

during

the

and

press

him.

the

and

their

important

century

time

Ecole

the

for

of

received
of

as

of

his

"Liber

beginning

ambassadorial

we

the

made

authentic

antiquity
of

archaeology

on

the

Archives,

because

was

this

the

received

it.

societies

the

This

the

Institute,
be

must

which

the

published

extensive
of

St-Louis-des-Francais.

highly

of

have

French

Director

was

Church,

French

some

of

Secret

the

are

of

certain

teenth
thirwill

sources

era

the

Duchesne

made

and

completed

is in

been

speaking

above

the

Francaise

the

Pontificalis,"

overtook

treatises

many

the

library

Ecole

mention

he

be

prepared

periodical of

of

Christian

also

twelfth

the

and

in

Roman

death

task

when

Popes

the

of

when

including
which

the

Renaissance

by Monsignor
"Liber

must

et d'histoire,"

of

of

history

among

scholars

Special

celebrated

Fabre

the

In

Francaise,

of

the

prove.

Mention

Paul

seat

of

of honor

place

young

published

end

publication

the

Ecole

history
Ages.

ologie

defects, the volumes

the

undertaking

work

is the

Middle

In

undeniable
elucidate

to

during

conditions

published
in

form

time

from

years

for

gigantic

attention

monumental

This

much

century.

social

special

spite

all future

their

of

in
done

The

century.
be

of

VATICAN

THE

494

afford

history

scientific

periodical.
Catholic

THE

VATICAN

Arch.
Bull

of

Pope
The

Clement

XI

of

leaden

seal

Vat.

scholars

has

yet been

not
From

has

small

the

with

it

the

of

in

sources

have

Italy,

the

in

there

Institute

of

any

is

no

as

special department.
important

territories

in

here.

of

investigated

that

of

this
its

were

the

1902

and

the

he

in

the

thereafter

is aimed

of

the

Institute

or

that

of

be

at

in

even

the

dealing
in

man
Ger-

cannot

Rome,

Institute, and,

of
with

dealing

which

works

are

elucidation

collection

In

its

tute,
Insti-

Prussian

works

with
all

year

and

undertakings

importance

of

following

From

compare

was

first Prussian

and

the

of

series

compete

can

pretensions

into
in

Institute

Station,

important

completeness
by

the

it

but

institution

the

In

series.

can

it

this

1888

Germanicum."

collection

Absolute

that

found

to

subjects,

works

library which

Historical

Germany,

above-mentioned

complete

mention

Prussian

grown

most

from

Curia

"Repertorium
the

merit

reorganized

kindred

individual

issued

also

included
all

and

administration

Curial

the

with

Archives,

opened.

has

Its

Reports

Nunciature

Secret

modest

Station

development.

relations

Prussian

the

time

Bollatica."
to

Signature

two

collaborators

exceedingly

"Scrittura
addressed

is

in the

in

be

called

document

development
only

was

the

to

the

plan

fundamentally

was

constant

series

of

one

that

of
The

it

the

study

called, could

how

Since

which

other.

then

was

well

infancy.

of

sqq.

script

The

string.

jurist

to

stage

1883, but

became

remembers

silken

495

1466

annos

exaggerated

yet

beginnings
a

any

in

as

writer

showed

modest

such

first conceived

"Station,"

white

Columna,

Franciscus

ad

not

sufficiently developed

and

successfully

the

opportunity

an

reached

now

in

yellowish

ARCHIVES

Miscell.

1707,

17,

on

Magister

French

Instrum.

September

hangs

SECRET

for

sian
Pruswith
all

consequence

the

VATICAN

THE

496
of

liberal

the

funds

it will

years

The

of

organ

bibliographical
book

has

Institute
it had

as

Since

in

Belgium

the

as

inasmuch

the

to say,
which

Ecole

des

classical

plan

should

would

the

results

of

and

others

are

its studies,
in

with

great

been

it will

to

and

with

the

the

catalogues

publications
be

On
easy

the

of
will

This

be

materials

of these
what

in

be

future,

history,

studied,

investigation

is not

footing.

Institute,
of

immediately
researches

but

with

to

Holland

are

been

should

the

publishes
already issued,

the

an

into

Institute

in

be

careful
edited

rials
matecerned
con-

mine
to deter-

existence.

issued,

already

exhaustive

extraordinarily

materials

character
the

Historical

until

on

less
Need-

Institute

the

been

have

library

Rome.

Dutch

Institute

continued

it is to

works

general

to

its activity

ecclesiastical

have

to

whom

of

would

the

volumes

is the

with

entirely different

an

pertaining
Dutch

and

Institute

is also

those
in

the

"

materials

to

to

only
of

which

of documents,

basis

to decide

on

the

formation

history

exclusively

documents

and

Rome

Since

developing

secular

above

devoted

sive
exten-

plates, and
in

If, sometime

art

in

Rome,

works

of

put

fine

the

publication

completed.
then

to be

Holland.

what

exactly
these

press.

character

ready
al-

researches,

Institute

elsewhere

those

and

many

the

1906

in

dealing

and

to

found

Vaticano-Belgica,"

"Analecta

similar

have

the

connected

advice.

collect

to

be

which

in

publishes
have

of

secondly,
The

its

by

historian.

archaeology,

naturally

the

Three

materials

and,

coming

realized

be

Etudes,

Hautes

Of

the

of

made

institute

general.

contains

also

daily

philology,

founded

in

and

to

it

to its charter,

all

Archives,

Italy

not

are

tools

additional

Of

of

study

it is necessary

as

library

the

are

library

According

actively

northern

volumes

to art

historical

an

all historians

both

history which

Belgian

in

(Spain), just

photographs,

strictly to the history of Belgium,

is easier,

an

for

centre

assistance,

is confined

the

and

Rome

in

the

library.

had

Secret

Vatican

the

elsewhere

extend

equipment

of

Rome.

be

can

valued

appeared

and

Italiano

eight

is devoted

itself, first, to the

devote

serve

Beige

Storico

aus

times

recent

to central

which

has

In

has

Simancas

which

mention

valuable

also

Belgium

Historique

Institut
is to

besides

luxe,

de

1904

briefest

Institute

splendid

possesses

editions

the

of

department
which

the

Only

Istituto

Italiae," of

ten

world.

highly

which

year.
and

investigations

the

with

Chartarum

appeared.

the

Naples

to

its

extended

collaboration

"Registrum

the

pertinent

its studies

extended

previously
In

Italy.

literature

within

in the

Forschungen

annually

once

periodicals during

in

or

all

und

"Quellen

contains

and

of

that

happen

special library

best

is entitled

Institute

survey

form

and

important

most

the

well

it may

disposal,

Archiven,"

italienischen

in

its

at

the

be

list has
surveys,
and

pub-

THE

The

same

which

so

lished.
of

art,

work

is

it

of

possible

found

to

left

folio

Historical

Austrian

is

object

Theodor

short

in

term

some

years

of
of

Institute

efficient

given

to

of
the
act

of

and,
the

now

future

the

sketch

an

thirty-three
an

harvests

the

"Monu-

which

ten

his

of

idea

will

knowledge
be

still

hurried

in

of
richer.

the

Roman

the

the

in
has

of
the

to

tion
preparaber
num-

"Privicreated

Reports,
for

won

of

Rome.

the
The

always

Rome,

consideration

reviewed

importance

researches

years'
exact

the

dwelt

which

visit

for

large

on

others,

often

Sufficient

Archives

these

the

bodies

sonage
per-

chief

Institute.

be

must

Archives.

in

studies

historical

very

however,

and

which

have,

which

its

study

to

important

Austrian

the

and

Diurnus,"

Ottenthal,

less

1883,

share

of

"Liber

and

only

points

opening

that

of

historians

members
Institute's

the

which

Vatican

reader
in

years

the

no

in

Sickel's

Tangl,

from

support

chief

the

made

gium
Colle-

in

founder

Germany,

of

among

its

young

the

commissions,

preceding

the

for

was

from

circles,
of

position

historical

receive

cerned
con-

some

existence

founded

the

edition

works

high

Bohemian

its

illustrantia,"

available.

his

the

of

already

historical

in

with

number

Reports

are

sensation

was

of

performing

Ottonianum,"

together

give

Rome,

volumes

legium

In

Nunciature

the

not

Historicorum

of

had
It

number

larger

Rome.

in

Institute
Sickel.

von

enable

to

is

Fraknoi,

discontinued

Hungarian

regni

it

the

issued.

were

than

Hungaricorum

traces

of

programme

Monsignor

college

important

historiam

volumes

The

behind

Vaticana

menta

the

Dutch

documents.

Canon,

this

Although

has

it

1892

with

although

one,

of

publication

Hungarian

in

Romanum.

ago,

the

connection
This

Italy.

practical

the

497

in

into

unusually

an

ARCHIVES

undertaken

extend

with

liberality

been

roots

immediately
The

SECRET

has

many

Institute

Dutch

VATICAN

Leo

public.
Archives
collections

the

appraising

been

said,

XIII's
The

has
has

be

could

portance
im-

however,

to

ble
ever-memora-

scientific
been
been

vest
har-

glorious,
secured,

THE

MOSAIC

word

ce

"mosaic"

MoOaa,
of
a

very

the

and

Syracuse
in

they

late

of

Fortune

at

popular

for

their

Pio-Clementino

the
known

c.

is

Tivoli,

perhaps

the

some

them

used

an

mosaics

at

Nuovo,

or

Greek

The
Ravenna
an

Arian

So
not

from

mosaics

beautiful

in

did

much

Hadrian's

the

floors

their

walls

of

real

life,

and

Villa
also

bearing

love

but

the

also

dwellings.

the

found
fifteen

figure

said

mosaics

by
that

of

vaults

their

scenes

in

framed

by

The

generally

were

near

are

with

scene

Romans

their

at

specimen

battle

executed

Famous

chariot

generally
Naturalis"

been

beautiful

of

mosaic

scroll.

era

most

most

showing

and

only

external

taken

Christian

the

images.
and

the

were

arabesque
In

adorn

to

the

beautiful

most

Capitol,

at

floors

as

"Historia

mosaic.

Pergamos

Pompeii,

Darius.

and

banquet-halls
these

of

that

be

to

found

ticularly
par-

military

serve

the

having

Temple

the

Cross

his

as

treasure,

warriors,

twenty-six

horsemen,

they

at

the

mosaic

finally,

and,

Fauno

del

Casa

of

copy

Palestrina

of

mosaic

such

Capitoline

in

from

arts

Greek

of

Doves

Pliny,

because
of

speaks
the

the

paratively
com-

became

art

the

the

floors

the

that
to

Among

mentioned

fine

the

in

solidity,

was

adorn

mosaics

portable

and

Mosaic,

lx),

Thus,

Pergamos.

may

art

favor

such

campaigns.
be

Museum,

Pliny's

as

(1. XXXVI,

had

their

on

times

ancient

it found

their

the

before

long

not

was

Caesar,

while

tents
of

mosaics

in

Rome,

including

commanders,

it
where

and

the

on

of

mosaic

to

saics
mo-

palaces

also

account

Rome

used

Falerius
their

borrowed
into

tion
decora-

the

also

used

the

they
work

it in

adorn

on

and

Orient

the

Greeks

were

Romans

since

in

Demetrius

to

purpose,
the

mosaic
and

first

Mosaics

which

development,

in

The

while

the

Among

Praeneste,

employed

temples,

mosaics.

introduced

who

inventors

undoubtedly

is

practised

word

Greek
the

were

was

mummies.

were

for

suited.

Sulla

Greece.

with

Greece,

well

were

Egyptians,

II

the

Muses

the

Mosaic-making

art, and

their

from

derived
that

art.

their

Hieron

houses

was

ancient

in

the

is

said

mosaic

of

of

it

as

the

among

Athens

FACTORY

the

temple

were

ancient

of

Mausoleum

changed

by
[499

employed

to

specimens

are

Galla

Placidia

Archbishop
]

sacred

represent
found
and

Agnellus

in

S.

Rome

Apollinare

into

Chris-

THE

The

Entrance

Chigi

the

Cyriacus,

stantinian

mosaics

decadent.

of

errors

drawing.
with

together
change,

we

mention

may

mosaic

to

work,

and

Florence.

for

which

works

many

Peter,

and

find

copied
with

by

Peter's.

The

to

original

Peter's, where

the

the

apse

to

increasing

with

development

began
their

their

took

now

on

Pisa,

at

of

by

the

his
of

Bark

wealthy,
and

pictures,

copy

best

works

the

works

of

art:

famous

perfection,

where

in

S. Giovanni

this

ver\r

voted
de-

used

background

his

to

1200

Cathedral

Encouraged

then

favorable
in

of

with

here

for

art, which
a

art

the

greatly

Basilica.
workers

Church

against

mention

gold

enamels

mosaic
of

Saviour

himself

Vatican

so,

of

state

its artists

the

the

painters executing
And

masterpieces
1586
Pope Sixtus

set

busied

Popes,

Venetian

it in

sufficient

the

the

In

St.

be

the

in mosaic.

reached

and

for

made

the

pupil,

it will

mosaics

artists, the

of

mosaic

his

especially

we

practised

made

Giotto,

gold.

St.

he

his

of

mosaic

the

mosaic

the

Tafi, who
of

the
nique
tech-

and

art

undergo

to

tint;

While

gilding.

Andrea

composition

Florentine

to

Cimabue

the

blue

abundance

De

by

Byzantine

the

their

the

Con-

is said

of the

period

Florentine

with

adorned

this

the

proportions,

an

of
In

from

and

both

true

with

about

of

study

Thanks

life.

new

the

with

in

also:

Catacomb

Following

faith,

kept

are

work.

Pudenziano

first cultivators

the

the

dating

laden

are

compensate
the

in

background

of studying

painting began

himself

at

to

Among

S.

Christian

Instead

endeavored

workers

the

by

of

gold

Enamels

Catacombs

found

century.

have

the

fourth-century

apse

themselves

figures

were

the

where

the

mosaics

some

fourth

often

inspired

were

in

the

mosaics

the

sometimes

from

be

to

are

that

while
also

these

custom,

Costanza

in

portrait

declared

Room

Sample

used

were

preserved

Rossi

S.

era,

date

to

ornaments

De

of

The

Factory

is

Gallery
which

Mausoleum

Rossi

Mosaic

Mosaic

church.

tian

the

to

VATICAN

ers
work-

mosaic
may

be

to

compare

of painting.
V

founded

prepare
site
street

the

mosaics
of

the

mosaic
for

factory

is still known

factory

the
was
as

walls

of

the

Via

del

Vatican,

ceiling

St. Martha's,

near

the

and

Musaico.

of

St.

beside
Exi-

THE

The

of

gencies
factory
then

Collection

removed

itself by

and

niches

with

works

modern

vivacity,

grace

hunting

scenes

mottled

such

where
As

the

the

there

and

worker

sample

each
can

immediately

the

first

number
a

but

of

awaken
of

his
color

corresponding

supply

of

the

most

many

years.

sample-room,
astonishment.
here

are

to

scenes

the

paintings,

of

the

meets

gradations

imitating

Besides

famous

most

of months,

undoubtedly

find

see

mosaics

scene,

boar.

of
the

You

the

drawing-room

of

visitor

the

the

with

garden.

the

in

of

If you

garlands

perfection;

to

from

was!

together

the

movement

not

thousand
has

from

and

works

work

caught,

bristles

copies

work,

tints will

twenty-eight

is

fresh

adorn

are

the

factory,
of

the

fit to

are

represents

number
as

many

found,
the

which

entering

On

and

and

hound

connoisseur,

exacting
each

coat

color

beautiful

these

are

large
which

threads,

representing

represented

shape

every

of

these, which

as

of

to

as

works

see

all

of

most

as

(1) work

case

enamel

that

just

enamels

the

the

different

How

of

animals

with

admirable

you

in

used

tabernacles

kinds:

two

ine
imag-

to

patient work,

his

uses

threads

of flowers

softness

with

can
Vati-

the

paintings

valuable

and

is of

are

these

shade

every

themselves

lend

factory,

he

executed

With
executed.

be

and

Scossa-

it in

decorates

accurate

an

work

which

(2) work

the

which

in

flowers

the

in

the

Office, and

it difficult

most

who

worker,

Mosaic

work.

the

does

Quattrocentesti,

the

around

and

Piazza

for

find

made

art, because

an

cubes,

may

of

work

look

of

and

finer

Holy

the

found

were

enamel

mosaic

brush.

enamel

for

used

colored

The

level

work;

decorative

location,

in

Torlonia)

mosaic

composition,

his

does

painter

executed

the

his

of

Work

at

of the

Palace

quarters

seen

bits of

the

attains

which

are

never

small

with

the

(now

Artist

XII.

exactly copied.

may

be

the

Leo

have

with

how

rooms

Mosaic

changes

in the

1825, worthy

in

Pope

who

successive

Giraud

Finally,

Persons

first to

Palazzo

the

cavalli.

Works

necessitated

space

was

to

Mosaic

of

501

FACTORY

MOSAIC

shelf

particular

be

to
where

shade

he

cubes

re-

seeks.
The

second

room

contains

all

the

best

mosaics

in

enamel

THE

502

The

for

Furnace

Fusion

the

cently made,

well

as

for

contains,

perfect

that

of

the

gallery

visitor

the

of

bed

the

plaster

picture

has

and

dust

are

enamel

its

removed,

in

the

shelves

so

the

to

desired

iron

an

then

stucco

must

be

fusion

of

containing

the

he

builds

proper

size

The

is another

always

on

of

lathe,

holds
the

receive

to

the

the

rapidly,

piece

fresh

ble
mar-

breaks

shape

drying

plaster

lime,

next

proper

the

of

of

outlines

The

by piece

worker

up
and

First

shape.

(a mixture

which,

Only

the

frame.

Piece

stucco

it to the

stucco,

the

to

where

and

him,

enamel

oil).

reduces

place.

the

because

are

There

tions
reproduc-

to

workroom

the

plaster.
of

layer

flaxseed

of

place

in

firmly

and

nas,
saints, Madon-

subjects

before

in

put

this

on

by

tiny hammer,

and

drawn

dregs

it in its

fixes

and

of

It

Guido

and

originals.

images

the

original

his

prepared

replaced

the

with

enamel

is

then

are

and

is removed

fore
hereto-

seeing.

Homo

the

sacred

enters

walls

picture

then

the

plaster
hold

and

enamel.

the

The

for

furnace

In

illustrations.
of

who

of

chronology
the

apse
a

of

chemist

enamels

undertake

to

are

the

under

for

furnace

this

were

the

1856,

the

della

great

the

These

Raffaelli,
of

glass

enamels

cut

R.

Fabrica

and

of

enamels
and

di

of the
of

task

facade

is shown

Monsignor

IX,

preparation

the

Lateran.

made

the

Popes,

named

the

Pius

(Economo

St. Peter's

to build

of

kind,

every

Popes,

works

collection,

from

from

piece by piece, chipping the

lathe
to bring it
a
passing it over

his

of

the

Threads

worth

Ecce

of the

gems

Enamel

mosaic

is well

distinguished
of

of

fruits.

worker

Each

enamels.

all other

II Guercino's

artistic

be

Around

busy.

are

of

and

second

the

are

the

works

flowers

From

artists

copy

portraits

fine

very

of

hardly

can

artistic

and

all

these

they

besides,

are,

of

Manufacture

collection

well-arranged

instance,

St. Peter;

Reni's

The

Enamels

painted copies

as

This

executed.

the

of

VATICAN

the

minerals.

the

Basilica
made

were

result

was

When

St.

under
a

great

the

the

mosaics

of

of

our

ordered

was

for

enamels

one

tor
Administra-

S. Pietro),

making
the

in

Giraud,

for

Paul,

the
success.

glass

workers

has

the
and

direction
The
reached

THE
the

are

mixture

is

it has
In

then

the

procedure

The

workman

colored
small

the

once

for

use.

gilt enamels,

is

enamel,
of

into

and,

follows:

as

takes

leaf

it; the

is ready

of

case

of

disc

it with

covers

above

gold, places

The

this

of

layer

the

disc

the

enamel

of

help

the

the

meet

the

of

of

the

the
for

certain
After

pressure

kneads

worker

enamel

the

trials

into

before

patience,

which

Looking
the

beauty

The

of

the

at

before

they

is worth

the

then

the

draws

make

often

many

be

work

must

in

the

trouble,

ceed
pro-

with

rapidly

rendered

realize

to

all the

with

artist.

and

obtained

are

lasts

mosaic

red-hot

become

certain

can

it is difficult

result

by

augmented

worker

in

put

is finally attained

exactly

copy

to

tions.
combinaare

iron, and

mosaic

which

work,

deteriorate,

good

mulae
for-

blend

new

colors

must

success

shades,

study
the

He

pliers.

withstanding
Not-

work.

mosaic.
and

time

because,
the

throughout

tience
pa-

while
with

ages

unimpaired.

St. Peter's,

factory really
and

is thus

the

its fortunes

hands
for

forms

under
of

Administrator

is in

guided

But

to

the

finished

gift of

has

who

careful

may

mosaic

Bisogno,

with

to

the

required

being

an

of

charge

him

has

with

thoroughly

chief

flame

ply,
sup-

daily

which

tints"

oring
col-

ample

an

the

mother

with

the

made

in his

with

enamel

right tint, but

because

requires.

picture

its

artist

need

brush,

it

is the

slowly,

very
the

getting

mosaic

The

the

the

Of

has

teaches
the

weighed,

When

threads

long

be

"mother

gas-jet, the

mass

is also

who

enamel

the

desired.

to

The

use.

workers,

have

him

always

of

there

man

amalgam

an

ready

long experience
of the

strong

fiery

shape

furnishes

theory

bellows.

the

to the

The

have

must

Factory

for

mosaic

The

threads

new

scrupulously

over

of

Mosaic

forms

stock

threads

experience

colors,

large crucible

the

enamel

combinations

being

the

of

glass

way.

them

workmen.

that

the various

produce

tints

Director

contains

mould

the

fact

the

cool, is

when

different

enamels,

cut

demands

composition

in

in these

used

like

of

the

melting,

furnace-room

flame,

lamp

On

gold, which,

used

are

material

for,

the

Offlce

puts

furnace.

the

to

which

threads,

the
and

leading

room

and

glass,

in

back
with

503

FACTORY

the

poured

moulds,

cooled,

the

heat

with

mixed

round

small

of

degree

necessary

minerals

MOSAIC

of

the

the

part

charge

Vatican

Professor

twenty-six

years.

of

of

the

Monsignor

Basilica.
Salvatore

building

Its

department

Giuseppe

immediate

Nobili,

who

De

agement
man-

has

now

Part

THE

VATICAN

Four

ADMINISTRATION

THE

VATICAN

ADMINISTRATION

Conclave.

It is

and

advisers

is, first, to

manner

function
necessitate
since

Palace,

called

for.
law

Canon
assemble
his

of

Cardinals

will

days

the

elect

Strict

the

of

their

one

set

ballot
for

up

over

the

where

afternoon

has

thick,

this

not

in

purpose

gable

of

the

the

chapel

assemble

thousands
obtain

bluish-gray

the

smoke,

at
latest

until

in

Sistine

the

Master

Sistine

Chapel.

facing

towards

from

news

caused

by
C507]

the

votes

of
a

and

elected

stove

little

di

the

dows
winouter

and

one
some

each

cast

the

sary
neces-

burns

specially

stove-pipe

in

clave.
Conwhich

the

If

Piazza

hour

moist

the

Ceremonies

The

this

Cardinals

rooms

are

small

the

appointed

have

Chapel.

in

hay,

damp

the

in

entrances

they

the

the

extends
S.

Pietro,
and

morning

chimney-flue.

hay,

indicates

the

which

Conclavist)

of

end
and

with

The

majority.

with

held

all

(called

immured

secured,

been

of

number

called

communication

priest

ballot

by

is

be

shall
election

the

the

be

to

large

hall,

assembly

held

be

Cardinals

ceremonies,

assembly

up

also
seems

At

place.

Conclave

any

two-thirds

together

papers,

to

by

the

one

here

are

afternoon

majority
the

by

the

elective

stopping

possible

accompanied

and

forenoon

the

by

make

body

of

that

this

But

Vatican

the

for

that

burial

the

the

death

suppose

at

for

require

Cardinals

servant,

assembled

Pope.

new

might

to

his

Church.

event

Pope,

of

place

reasonable

This

of

would

that

will

important

former

the

in

place

elections

death

the

at

preparation

secluded

Each

the

on

prescribed

the

precepts

completely
that

that,

already

are

for

used

world.

concerning

this

it is

be

Popes
future

the

dies,

describe

To

since

of
took

the

Pope

fulfil

administration

probability

possible

for

which

also

are

all

as

soon

successor;

to

in

the

here,

place

office
of

number.

Cardinals

of

out

three

last

when

their

the

be

central

the

prescribes

as

of

meet

the

on

information

some

are

would

of

since

and

there,

nine

treatise

elections

the

which

Their

government

secondly,

from

in

the

college,

special

Cardinals.

in

that

knowledge

form

of

Pope

and,

successor

universal

Popes

name

the

Church,

elect

the

the

the

by

assist

Universal
to

of

known

are

of

matter

"

chief

the

The
to

the

that

populace
Cardinal

the

the

ballot

and

crowd,

in

soutane

of

then

him

pay

and

Rome,
which

every

the

of

the

at

then

Pope

new

method

The

is

voting

of

the

ballot

the

middle

the

(after

The

the

of

name

in

precedence

ballot

left

then

are

right of

and

Should

burned

of

all

the

for

ballots

Loggia.

Card.

Accedo
such

(I go

to)

over

One

of

the

Conclave.

Pontiff,

and

after

indirect

occurs

is then
After

bring

the

special

to

this

the

the

this
to

end
at

sary
neces-

folds
is

motto

that

ensure

the

all

or

liberty

to

fer
trans-

since

the

word
in

2) used

(No.

paper

lots
bal-

deadlock,

by accedo,"
ballot

(motto).

formality

an

to the

bottom

opened

always

are

Signa

containing

that

of

parts
seals

received

whereupon

to "vote

said
in

illustrations
The

is violet

under

then

are

lower

the

his

suggest

majority,

has

been

has

three

and

of

order

instance.

an

which

reasons,

They

votes.

To

Cardinals

and

(name)

ballot

before.

the

way

two-thirds

himself.

for

which

with

finally

and
his

motto

upper

Card.)

in

any

his

Riarius);
D.

vote,

to

secured

candidate

until

of this

as

The

motto,

opened

fold

burned

are

other

his

voted

not

not

prescribed

When

are

upper

has

various
their

the

The

candidate

voting

Nomen

reveal

must

ballots

the

discovered.

words

secure

he

513).
3) and

the

some

the

first blessing

the

indicating

does

(see No.

unopened.

majority,

and

from

Eligo

wishes

also

and

page

on

printed

candidate

no

are

only

the

paper

College

folded

he

the

first signs

Thomas

numeral

the

this occasion

for

(see illustration

identity
the

the

Sacred

the

especially

chosen

of

bottom

whom

for

candidate

the

the

at

of

out
spreads through-

news

words

such

Cardinals

election

the

the

white

oldest

writes

the
three

the

Cardinal

Each

(e.g.,Ego

paper

with

above-mentioned

follows:

as

in

top

inserts

the

assembled

where

to receive

to St. Peter's

gives from

identity of

and

of

rapidity

lightning
hurries

one

the

readiness.

the

sequence
con-

from

the

Chapel,

result

the

the

issues

all

to

time,

electors

burned,

is clothed

first

the

announces

With

St. Peter's.

of

Loggia

for

however,
the

smoke

as

in

held

always

are

homage

later

Deacons

Cardinal

name

sizes

solemn

rages

Sistine

the

of

are

seizes

candidate

elected

sacristy

various

soutanes

discussion

of

hay)

invisible

then

excitement

the

the

almost

and

When,

majority

the

(without

the

side

result.

without

two-thirds

light

Meanwhile

Pope-Elect.
papal

only
feverish

every

on

by
alone

papers

chimney.

held

been

chosen

that

being
the

has

voting

been

has

present,

he

VATICAN

THE

508

which

in

green
the

of

color

for

for

those

election,

the

homage

seat

new

shown

all

Pope

shows
each
all

the

Cardinals

the

canopies

is seated;

to the

new

before

this

Pontiff.

are

by

It has

canopy,
deceased

pontificate.

ately
Immedi-

turned

remains

the

by

created

his

for

prepared

Chapel

is surmounted

Cardinal

created
the

Sistine

down
open,

been

that

except
and

is the

remarked

first

that

THE
Cardinal
a

investigation

If it should

case.

his

cast

never

may

careful

VATICAN

is

really

ADMINISTRATION

ballot

for

always

prove

himself,

made
be

to

509

the

and

that

discover

to

the

case,

after

if this

the

has

election

voting

been

would

the
be

valid.
in-

Pope's

Daily

Routine.

dispatched
The

him,

the

care

of

the

to

of

few

Pope

affairs

entrusted

are

under

the

by

personal

"

the

be

not

may

the

Holy

Papal

remarks

general

of

out

Father,

of

those

dependent

This

department

Chancery.

of

the

private secretaries,

Cortile

del

two

ness
busi-

place.

and

Private

senior

the

concerning

and

on

is

claims

It

is

the

duty

of

shown

the

attention

but

is

his

three

business

diocese

and

only

the

four

not

the

high
in

are

receive

referred
direct

audiences,

of

and

during

are

time

laid
the

doorway

here

Election)

department,

occupies

mezzanine

Antechamber

also

that
immediate
letters

the

before

and

various

does

affairs

the

attend

This
"

partly

It

Privy
and

to

Rome.

in

Papal

the

private library.

over

This

the

guard

to
the

ecclesiastical

Pope.
the

information

officials.

Conclave,

an

Church

of
to

the

over

his

preside

course

the

Conclave

It is not

precincts)

who

of

the

to

affair

beyond

the

church

entrance

Universal

its

Maresciallo

Marshal

situated

rooms

in

Hereditary

persons.

prelates

which

does

partly

is

and

created

details

(which

of the

(Rome

boards

as

suite, being

adjoining

The

Chigi,

entirely personal

an

within

of

Prince

to

Pope

by

the

congregations
the

not

endless

the

information

by

the

own

dinals
Carand

business

that

mean

is, without

opened

of his

the

Pope

mediation

is obtained

Pope

person-

of

The

ally.
given

of

bishops

special
the
years' observation,
discusses

probably

no

of

everything

Crowd

of

in

ruler

correspondence,
reaches

Should

only
Pio

and
with
letter

the

additional

letter

will

should

be

be

be

in

letter

after

the

only by

to

the

himself.

person

on

placed

who

has

been

Apostolico
may

then

Needless
has

the

be
to

is
to

as

medium

Election

his

mation
infor-

direct

hands,

vention.
inter-

he

di Nostro
the

the

there

confidential

Pope's

address

writer

that

informed

Papal

to

Santita

then

Palazzo

The

the

corner

be

the

leads

it "Alia

above

"Rome,

of

and

often

lower

declare

laity

twenty-six

Through

result

regular
tration.
adminis-

the

than

perfectly

so

reach

of

more

Pope.

valuable

should

the

Pope

the

and

address

registered.
by

highly

letter

words

opened

adopted

and,

awaiting

Father,

write

This

sealed;

should

Pietro

of

Holy

and

tavolino."

sacro

S.

envelope,

an

Decimo,"

Papa

di

kept
the

and

to

audiences

their

of their

clergy

position

as

they

of

the

make

account

result

is

who
office

his

desire

person
it in

place

is in

mine

the

writer

in

secured

an

the

the

As

to

Piazza

the

of

both

world

give

to

affairs.

the

interest

in

Apostles

members

other

is
when

world,

whole

the

the

of

Tombs

With

Pope

information

important

most

to the

visits to the

al

VATICAN

THE

510

need

Signore

left "Riservato
in

second

again

Vaticano,"
certain
say,

velope
en-

written,
the
his

that

this method

really important

com-

THE
munication

to make,

is of

and

such

of

medium

or

first audience
calls

for

be

with

the

to

the

engaged,

one

but

that

seen

in

to be

and
the

question
After

the

the

gives

his

with

his

is

now

for
as

of
or

one

of

hears

only

cases

decision

he

also

last

the

which

commands
Father.

Holy

The

one

which

they
a

to

the

at

nature

of
It is

decisions,
of

cognizance

are

month

hours.

two

or

confirms

searching

ing
accord-

have,

on

and

reports

only after

receives

According

takes

has

business

all

the

tant
unimpor-

State

audiences

two

audiences

these

of

Cardinals

business

or

through

Conclave

special days.

on

not

the

Father,

the

ments,
docu-

investigation of

official advisers.

of

reform

regulations

audiences

Pope

the

for

Prepared

weekly

difficult

and
from

Congregations

discussed,

the

specially

Chapel

him
also

decisions,

Holy

with

him

Secretary

emanating

the

hours

Pope.

lays before

importance

audience

business

thus

of

and

extent

specially appointed
the

Sistine

the

to

to the

conveyed

burden

Cardinal

He

be

To

the

his

511

interest
well

offence

Pope.
hears

secretaries

or

officials.

regulations

new

immediate

it cannot

week

The

prefects

is of
that

gross

times

his attention,

concerning

ADMINISTRATION

ecclesiastical

the

six

which

nature

trifles would
Five

VATICAN

the

Curial

antecameral
follows:

administration
audiences.

The

change
order

of

was

these

made

in

official

VATICAN

THE

512

On
dei

first

the

fourth

of

of

Secretary

On
the

the

Apostolic

Signatura;
Commission;

Biblical
of
On

Thursday,

every

Office;

on

on

of

Congregation

the

On

every

Consistory;

On

Holy

the
of

Court

of

on

of
On

Roman

Church;

the

third

these

the

on

third

Holy

the

Cardinal

call

See.

here

important
regards

of

Discipline

of

the

the

the

tary
Secre-

of

Congregation
Cardinal

of

tentiary.
Peni-

of

Prefect

Cardinal

the

the

Chancellor

the

of

of
the

Grand

Cardinal

Vicar

Holy

the
Prefect

Thursdays,

Saturday,

the

of

Dean

the

the

Palace;

Apostolic

for

the

month,
the

tion
administra-

Cardinal

Prefect

of

Sacraments.

omitted
be

will

the

suite

owing

held, is

between

bishops

him

to

special

announced

each

crowd

the

of

Father,

they

distribute

the

and

the

Assistant
the

daily

Secretariate

Geographical

audience

tions,
funcyear

business

Charts,

State
and

coming

the

waits

and

visit

numerous

Pope's

the

to

station

and

discharged

here

on

almost

the

the
the

of

State

former

and

Secretary
on

among

lie

of

business

is

rooms

here

rank

things,

State

accredited

Rome

to

of every

of

most

is, as

literally astounding.

of

Secretary

these

In

diplomats

antechamber
the

its extent,

of

the

diverse

most

Secretary

Borgia.

persons

the

on

extent

variety

Cardinal

archbishops

and

The

after

the

and

innumerable

information

its

of

Appartamento

kind

the

of

the

Cardinal
third

the

Master

be

will

every

Holy

of

the

assistant.
both

of

of

Cardinal

of

The

"

near

Secretary;

Immediately

offices

and

fourth

the

the

audiences

business
All

with

petitioners

the

Saturday,

the

and

audiences

State.

of

all

the

third

Sundays

the

weeks

first floor

dispatched

the

di Camera.

Maestro

the

Secretaries

of

Rome.

regular

Secretariate
lies

first

month,

on

Rota

for

in what

the

Prefect

Prefect

Congregation

Fridays,

the

Studies;

Saturdays,

of

and

Cardinal

Wednesdays,

month,

the

on

each

on

the

Secretary

of

Roman

Holy

Diocese

and

by

of

first and

When

each

fourth

and

Saturday

the

the

Index;

first

the

the

fourth

of

of

Cardinal

Congregation

the

Assessor

Propaganda.

first and

the

the

the

the

and

Affairs.

the

Congregation

the

Wednesday,
and

Oriental

second

the

fourth

of

on

Datarius,

Cardinal

the

second

Friday,

Prefect

Cardinal

Accademia
second

Propaganda.

the

the

on

month,

the

Thursday

second

the

each

the
the

Assistant

the

month,

for

Propaganda

the

each

of

on

of

Council.

the

Wednesday

first

the
of

of

President

Almoner;

Datarius,

Tuesdays

of

Congregation

On

Grand

the

Congregation

the

third

first and

the

the

month,

each

and

Cardinal

the

Mondays,

General

of

Monday

Ecclesiastici

Nobili

various

third

completely

floor

with

together

officials.
behind

surround

the

The

the

lery
Gal-

the

Cor-

THE

VATICAN

%"

ADMINISTRATION

Card".

/*",",/"C"rJ. -tfivriW

Accedo

D.

Vi L-mrcndiw

P.

Card.

D"

meum

Xfjjb

Pontificem ^." D-

JJigoin Snmmum

513

mco

CarL

mWt

"2f.

-tin

,tis""t.
h*.

art-u
nf"'

-**"

+n

**y;

(2)

|^Xj

Nomen.

BBSs-NomenlESSfi
w"

fw"""Mm"

n"

era

S2B.

sws

"*p

ff*

wwammmmmm

Eligoin Sommom

PoniiScem

D.

meum

II M^

Bererendkc

Accedo

$.* 0-

Card.

(4)

Ballots

Voting

filing system,
Since
of

its

Briefs

free

by

the

of

is attended

of

removal

of

is very

privileges
oratories,

can

the

in

are

the

the

the

here

prepared

of

which

the

special

for
the

Blessed

floor

of this
from

Apart

briefs

Secretariate

third

business

The

(e.g., for
the

the

on

important.

and

reservation

of State, the

rooms

Pinacoteca.

extensive

of

means

here.

with

dispatch

by

Secretariate

the

old

located

daily.

to

with

found

portant
im-

extremely

also

are

and

ease

be

administration,

church

for

is the

accommodated

been

508)

The

Secretariate

the

Archives

(cf. page

Maresciallo.

del

of

collection

amalgamation

briefs

questions

the

Elections

Papal

Cortile

these

which

has

in

Archives

of
in

document

used

the

extensive

special feature

every

and

Papagallo
and

meo

Sign a.
(3)

tile del

D.

Card.

D.

all

ment
depart-

special

the

kinds

of

siastical
eccle-

of

maintaining

Sacrament,

left

and

so

vate
prion)
.

Papal
know
And
but

Orders
that

since
are

all

and

Papal

in such

undertaken

cases

Decorations.

"

Decorations
the

merely

and

matters
to

give

It

may

Orders

arise

from

pleasure

interest
are
no

and

wider

conferred
immediate

satisfaction

circles

by

to

brief.

necessity,
to

indi-

VATICAN

THE

All

it is

viduals,
the

of

be

the

the

of

difference

in

reflected

rank

relatively higher
the

that

principles

same

in
The

(1) The
John

Pope
known
on

Order

of

XXII

on

as

ribbon

Such

Order

Christ.

This

of

the

at

reorganized

it

Order

by

Bull

Golden

some

Pius

of
of

this

is also

often

so

heard,
at

"

impossible,

these

Orders

for

also

call

discredited

absolutely

is

difference

highest

now

ferred.
con-

Cross

least
since
served
ob-

are

as

highest

of

all Orders

It has

only

founded

was

class, and

one

The

Christ."

Jesus

Decorations:

and

Orders

following

Order

by
is also

is

worn

neck.

Pius,
June

in
named

This

Spur.

very

It is known

by

is

Order

There

and

sons
per-

Order

an

state.

Lord

Our

is

of

the

lowest.

for

private

on

formerly

is

granting

in

14, 1319.

of

the

determined.

(3) The
erected

confers

the

March

around

calumny

fees

chancery

Commander's

standing

thing

responsible

"Militia

founded

was

exactly
was

Father

the

(2) The
and

other

every

Holy

are

the

classes

the

taxed,

Orders

observed

the

when

amounts

purchasable,

were

intelligent people.

among

the

taxes.

Venice

themselves,

foolish

The

Pius

of

conferred

Cross

Orders

of

Patriarch

different

highest

the

since

Orders

Papal

the

among

fees,

the

of varying

Election

the

that

The

high.

Knight's

the

and

the
of

decorations

is the

Cross

that

reasonable

for

briefs

after

except

and

of fees

Grand

highest,

next

down

comparatively

payment

The

turned

proper

the

Chapel

Sistine

the
are

entirely

should
for

canopies

the

preparation

call

of

Interior

The

ancient
in

also

date

history

as

has

which
the

but
can

"Militia

single class,

longer

no

Aurata,"

be
and

1905.
after

17, 1847.

its founder,
This

possesses

Pope
four

Pius

IX, who

classes:

(a)

Knights

of

with

Plaque;

the

the

the

with

Cross;

The

Order

main

of

St.

for

did

Gregory
of

the

Commander's

honored.

the

Great,

his

Cross;

the

patron

of

Order

This

four

was

XVI

like

on

both

comprises

degrees

of

saint, and

by Gregory

saint.

possessing

this

name

founded

Cross

(d) Knights

of

founding

bear

not

be

class, each

the

Commander's

reason

might

515

of

Knights

the

which

military

(b)
of

1, 1831, in honor

and

ADMINISTRATION

(c) Knights

non-Catholics

The

September
civil

Grand

decoration

which

(4)

VATICAN

Cross.

Simple

provide

to

THE

the

Pius

Order.

(5) The
on

the

of

Order

by Pius
Pope

the

by

Grand

Latin

Master.
on

(7) The

Leo

24,

and

four

same

in

the

1905, when

degrees.
founded

was

1868,

is conferred

Jerusalem,

the

Order

and

the

was

formed
re-

of

name

above,

as

by

himself

Pope

degrees

by Gregory

in

four

usual

This

the

is its

and

may

women.

of

four

had

the

"Pro

Cross,
has

classes,

Ecclesia

onlv

now

Pontifice,"

et

It

one.

which

founded

was

by

XIII.

(8)

The

Service

In

(1)

reproduced:
St.

Sylvester.

the

Knight's
of

Class
the

the

Grand

Order

of
of

the

of

Pius.

of

St. Gregory

for

Gregory

Order

of

of the

First

Cross

of

(11)

St.

First

of

the

for

the

(10)
of

the

Grand

of

of

the

of

the

(8)

of

of

of

Cross

Class
the

Plaque

Order

Order

of

Second

Knight's
Second

(13)

the

of

(5)

Cross
Pius.

Cross

Civilians.

Classes
Class

Order

of

Cross

Cross

the

at

worn

the

Grand

Order

Grand

(12)

of

been

St. Sylvester.

Civilians.

Officers.

Second

and
the

of

Grand

Gregory

of

Plaque

have

Christ,

Cross

Order

(9)

for

of

Knight's

Cross
Pius.

decorations

Order

the

(6)

Count's

Order

of

(3)
of

Cross

(7)

the

so

of

First
of

the

St.

Gregory.

St.

Gregory

Officers.

The

external

of

form

connection

supplied

the

The

impressive.

envy.

Christ.

St. Gregory.

St.

the

Cross

the

Order

Grand

(14)
for

the

Order

of

Class

Count's

of

Cross

Order

(4)

Pius.

of

Order

of

formerly

was

X.

following

of

(Badge)

Order

of

Cross

Grand

by Pius

517, the

page

Plaque

The

(2)

breast.

on

which

merenti,"

revived

was

illustration

our

"Bene

Medal,

conferred,

frequently

of

has

Pius

by
the

founded

was

January

Order

of

Order

decoration

formerly

It has

of

The

also

reformed

was

multa"

1907.

This

Sepulchre.

Patriarch

The

conferred

be

Holy

"Cum
in

It

altered.

the

Brief

Apostolic

Sylvester.

31, 1841.

somewhat

were

The

St.

Pope

October

its insignia

(6)

of

Order

XVI

These

documents,

simplicity

of form,

Solemn

Briefs,

ancient

type

which

which
while

tradition

in

other
are

the

written

as

of
state
on

distribution

they
the

are

called,

Church

chanceries

vellum,
of

space

is

has

derfully
won-

in

might

display
and

the

this
well

fect
per-

styles

THE

516
of

of

Family.

Papal

The

natural

reposes

Datarius

are

in

who,

special

the

of the

Pope.

title of

with

Nobile

State

of

of

the

four

separate

of

belong

all

the

belong
service

included

are

Segreta

sons
per-

to

constant

These

the

are

naturally

render

Anticamera

sonally
per-

rials,
Memo-

circle

honor,

him.

quite

and

Cardinals
the

the

he

longer

no

is, of

officials, who

it is

formerly

this household

contact

the

that

"

of

whom

were

are

have

view

Secretariate

Palace

position

or

in

man

the

Cardinals,

To

court

in constant

are

general

the

and

two

office

high

rally
natu-

Popes

In

Secretary of
These

Briefs

their

the

and

The

Family"

"Papal

of

virtue

manner

Pope

under

Palace

household

immediate

to the

held

of

The

are

this position,

it the

Cardinals.
of

the

State.

of

for

confidence.

by

of

nature

above-mentioned

members

highest

attained.

business,

exception,

select

Secretariate

The

been

current

Secretary

new

Palace

only

the
the

departments.

Pope
greatest

formerly

offices

in

new

now

but

number,

should

the

the

that

without

confidential

and

importance

extreme

in

election,

their

after

chosen,

of

character.

Almost

"

perfection has

transaction

essentially simpler

an

of

degree

the

for

used

briefs,

ordinary

highest

the

penmanship

VATICAN

(Noble

Privy

Antechamber).
At

of

have

whom

first

of

of His
of

vacancy

as

his

the

right

place

throne.

He

exercises

at which

the

Pope

is thus

beforehand.

posts

of

honor

of

of the

the

of the

he

directed

Statutes

rights

Papal

Cubiculi
those

Holiness.

Secreti),
persons
He

thus

enjoys,

in

The

with

and

as

the

the

connected
first

Maestro

His
with

he

of

the

functions

Majordomo

is

offices

or

ex-officio

an

administration
also

was

the

Sistina),

chief
which

Constitutions

and
other

many
here.

over

Camera

authority
the

right

court

enjoys
di

Pope

of Ceremonies

the

passed

the

Majordomo,

the

Cappella

Majordomo
be

the

the

the

to

Majordomo

may

is

the

Master

special Apostolic

Chamberlain.

things

Chief

with

Chief

Governor

as

religious

functions

Majordomo,

however

Prelate

all

over

or

When

to

nominations

the

office

of

duty

entrusted

the

body.

which

High

or

and

of the

with

this

Palatine

all

(also known

accordance

privileges,

second

of

up

The

such

Formerly

Choir

and

The

that, during

elected.

immediately

assist.

discuss

task

Palaces.

governing
and

The

to

in

right

Palace.

Apostolici),
noted
in

been

stand

to

be

all

Prelates,

Vatican

continues

has

Commission

Palatine

Apostolic

director

the

is also

the

Palatine

Palatii

supervision

court
to

official

it is the

drawing

The

member

his

in

It should

Pope

new

supreme

obligation

under

this

prelates,

and

four

quarters

Pope.

throne,

the

the

(Praefectus

the

the

the

of

free

to

See,

Papal

on

stand

Majordomo

until

highest

the

Antechamber

Holiness

Conclave

the

takes

the
is the

these

Governor

of

of this

head

the

(Praefectus

extends

daily

place, jurisdiction

mainly

service
over

of
all

His

papal

THE

VATICAN

Papal

Decorations

ADMINISTRATION

(see

page

517

515)

VATICAN

THE

518

The
Commander's

(1)

and

Palatine

in

of

close
his

he

morning

every

their

While,
under

as

the
all

audiences

of

receptions

that

the

day,

position

will

of

the

precedence
of

intended

to

the

be

daily

immediately
of

when,

his
as

expression

to

so

forth.
of

recognized.

in

day

the
tience
pa-

give

di

are

Camera

fixed,

ranges
ar-

such

as

in

performances

From

thousands.

and

other

In

single

functions

Maestro

the

fact

for

Pope

the

that

the

service

special importance

and

nature

crowd

always

endless

the

the

through

extraordinary
must

official

and

orders

appointment.

after

Day
an

the

Prothonotaries

happens

by

of

at

officials, and

ecclesiastical

directly

the

pass

court

who

request

musical
and

Swiss,

proceedings

besieged

demands

confidential

numberless

date

apply

the

the

Father.

Holy

official

not

Father,

Holy

an

is

Majordomo,

are

duties

Noble,

all

audience

all

its occupant,

stated,
the

receives

following

the

their

the

controls

giving

all

office

pilgrimages,

to

di Camera

the

of his

of

of

antechamber

see

in

already

was

of

never-changing

supervision

of

to

Cross

Gentlemen-in-waiting
for

known

this

Grand

regulates

service,
the

classes,

nerves

the

to

and

and

lay,

of

his

that

of

given

presence

Maestro

best

desire
so

absence

friendly hearing

the

the

of
Cross

Commanders

all requests

afternoon

continues,
and

the

far

nations

all

namely,

"

routine

Since

by

and

of

persons

wish

is

and
the

hours

Plaque

Grand

(5)

dismisses

and

Sepulchre
(3)

Plamie.

their

audiences.

the

hands,

of

of

Guards

Holy
Cross.

informs

He

Antechamber,

the

the

ecclesiastical

both

Antechamber.

in the

of
Knight's

(2)

Commander's

(4)

chamberlains,

Order

Cross.

processions

Apostolic,
Naturally,

exceptional

this

cases,

he

takes

entirely
rule
the

is

gardless
re-

not

Maestro

THE
di Camera

is

rules

titular

of
It

absence

VATICAN

bishop

precedence

is

also

Majordomo,

by

the

Maestro
the

as

been

not

of

worthy

the

has

followed

in

mention
of

most

nary
ordi-

the

archbishop,

or

being

of

Inasmuch

ADMINISTRATION

stances.
in-

such
in

that,

his duties

the

are

formed
per-

palace

ates
prel-

di Camera.

third

place
for

occupied

the

among

long time,

and

there
DecorationoftheVexilllfer

is little prospect
little mention
and

was

of

here.

kind

Magistro

result

of

his

examine

which

of

the

addresses

he

carefully

notes

sits

is

Pope.

In

in

the

near

the

the

to

the
in

any

pursuit
if

might

grants

the

Pius

of

also

in

officio

all

di

belongs

to

the

long

to

the

cardinalate,
to

It has

with

the

line

been

of

with

he

of all books

of clerics
but

his

he

the

no

have

Vatican

held
has

custom

not

office

been

the

of

Pope,
The
the

over

in Rome,

and

prominent

He

which

is

ex-

an

discharge

Majordomo

badge

this

which

results.

assists.

Palace,

external

subject

tions,
improvisa-

occupies

the

not

prevent

his

censorship

Pope

Like

shall

of

appearing
he

was

is, first,

to

Such

Congregations

office.

in

has

who

the

the

as

presence

the

it

thought

undesirable

exercises

several

resides

prelature,

in

amount

allied

Camera,
the

have

at which

(Consultor)

closely

Maestro

the

palace prelate,

religious functions

member

business

As

Imprimatur.

of

and

hand,

from

itself.

IX

manuscripts
place

in

in

contents

away

such

During

procedure

line

new

example,
discourses

secondly,

drifting

tolerated

Magistro
Medal

and,

suggest

possibly

this

the

to-day

verbatim

theological

some

suddenly

may

Service

of

Pope.

for

the

from

religious

the

or

natural

for

manuscript

alteration,

preacher

as

is

has,

the

Master

and

delivered

reason

that

suffer

the

is

The

ensure

of

he

that

the

And

capacity

with

tions
ques-

extends

prelate

Palatii),

sermons

sermon

written.

be,

presence

preacher

whether

Pope,

in

is certain

Curia, this prelate

this

all

it

Dominican.

the

especially

palace

Sacri

the

to

of

sees.

fourth

may

always

beforehand

delivered

be

the

this

counsellor

carefully
to

are

of

(Magister

Palace,

of

special theologian
to

Palazzo

Sacred

office

office

standard-bearer

or

title of Auditor

to vacant

However

Sacro

the

the

for

legal counsellor,

appointments

Dominic.

del
of

Teacher

and

the

it calls

bore

occupant

to tradition,

St.

appointment,

theological

with

According
to

The

of

connected

back

future

and

the

but, although
his

have

office.

passed

he

Many
from

sufficiently regular

it
to

prescriptive right.
said

Holy

above

Father

that

is the

the

prelate

Maestro

who
di

associates

Camera,

most

since

intimately
it is he

who

Pope's

the

and

daily
for

things they

all

di

Maestro

the

audiences

no

wait
to

in

the

Gardens,

to

They

and

Palace,

in
as

are,

is
it

requires

men

occurs

he

confidence,
of

these

Besides

holding

prelates

four

of

Secretary

Latin

of

Secretary

of State

Secretary
the

Briefs

Privy
who

purposes

guidance,

deserves

from

the

his

with

ends

appoints

service

the

to

in

Pope

Although

death.

be

to

temporarily

the

languages.

conversation.

positions

important

to

knows

he

retains

worthy
the

office

of

his

berlains
Cham-

Antechamber

in the

may

are

(Segretario

and

delle

funds

dei

notice.
he

The

is assisted

Brevi

ai

to

him

special rules

by

one

of

church

Principi),

the

the

Under-

Cifra),

The

by

the

drawn

his

five

the

della

Segreto).

extent

the

Latine),

Lettere

of

Datario),

(Sotto

(Segretario

assigned

with

accordance

that

court

the

(Elemosiniere

all the

fact

in

of Ciphers

Almoner

special

be

(Segretario

Princes

Director

in

must

Datarius

actually

made

mention

offices

Assistant

the

(the number

proper

times),

important

Briefs
and

administers

charitable

gathered

to

Grand

or

cappa)

render

that

different

at

These

administration.

office

Chamberlains

Privy
hold

who

Costume

Spanish
da

many
of

Chamberlains

Pope

new

of

use

staple medium

experience

so

spa

uninterrupted.

and

varies

office

of

always

predecessor,

efficient

continue

other

personal
almost

his

Privy

the

that

from

whom

the

the

period

their

occasional

the

course

which

purely personal,
commonly

of

are

service

the

in
di

in

service

since

Italian

and

Since

Chamberlain

Privy

(Cameriere

Antechamber

French

on.

so

Vatican

the

ent
rule, of differ-

nationalities,
the

or

execute

city, and

reside

all

walk

on

his

in the

commissions

to

example,

for

"

him

accompany

drive

ready

be

Pope

the

on

are

these

receptions,

must

at

hours

there

when

or

chamberlains

who,

their

fixes

Even

service.

of

subject

are

Camera,

intervals,

regular

ber.
Antecham-

the

in

dividually
in-

render

pairs,

in

service
In

in

either

who,

state,
or

weekly

is

he

Chamberlains

four

by

religious

the

lowing
fol-

the

duties

these

In

day.
assisted

receives

commands

audiences,

the

of

order

whole

the

daily

arranges

to

VATICAN

THE

520

tioned,
last-men-

Pope
up

duties

secretary,

and

for
may

two

for

his
be

book-

THE

keepers,

Besides

given
the

cashier,

one

clerks.

him

to

for

sums

extraordinary
Jubilee),

of

the

and

in

also

gives

the

Swiss

has

and

receives

ficis

that

"

The

office

of
of

present

of

and

capacity

has

Relics,
with
an

the

day.

The

this

of

fixed

and

occasions

telletta

and

and

Sistine

is pastor

Before
wine
he

mozetta

the

and

assists

Pope

without

Papal

Pope

the

rochet.

are

the

the

then

rite

of

Pius

IV

Chamber
In

Sacristan

used

official

ing
administer-

Sacristan,

to be

Por-

Consultor

of

and

be

of

his

reign

Vatican

altar, and
The

in

Palaces.

Assistant

pontificates,

at

the

it.

continues

Bishop

and

came
be-

should

ex-officio

an

the

office

with

practice

Chapels

of

Apostolic

the

which

water

the

the

by

is

this

Titular

since

and

Chapel
of

is aided

this

the

cleric

is, to exercise

Sacristan

the

the

called

associated

Commissions,

the

office,
Ponti-

times

time

were

and

He

Conclave

the

of

that

Throne.

his

vitam

(also

that

course

always

with

earliest

"

privileges

Uniform

Pope.

very

Order,
is

Service

is ad

Chapel

Chapel

decreed

at the

in

the

the

great

supervising

he

duty
the

In

Augustinian

the

Sacristan

Augustinian.
host

Court.

Congregations

Besides

last

Papal

Sacristan

office

Apostolic

the

in

connected

His

life of the

From

and

Assistant

treasures
the

the

life.

of

participated

(1559-1565).
the

the

of

Pope.
the

(1492-1503)

from

an

number

is for

Papal
VI

the

of

Chamberlain

all matters

with

importance,

great

phyreon

of

service

the

Privy

discusses

Prefect

Pope)

at

chosen

to the

the

Alexander

always

the

submits

commands

to the

souls

1497

he

Holiness,

of the

assigned

care

Almoner
with

which

of

of

quarters

The

the

the

is, it is terminable

Sacristan
was

His

which

audiences

to His

petitions

fices
of-

through

to the

in

and

and

Palace.

Guard.

Father,

is
and

Throne,

Colonnade

access

regular

Holy

In

the

poor

Almoner

residence

reached

behind

either

Bishop

Vatican

medium
the

the

at

are

door

the

Titular

the

(e.g.,

Privy

official

offices

and

among

The

Assistant
his

him

distributed,

pastors,

customarily
has

great

through

or

needy.

an

to

feasts

occasions

to

personally

sums

demands,

assigns

be

521

two

large

current

on

ADMINISTRATION

and

the

Father

Holy

special

VATICAN

in

the

wears

blessing

of

connection
is also

who
must

test

Mass.
the
the

On
man-

Papal

VATICAN

THE

522

Apartments
of

the

reaches

from

takes

place

occupied

room

the

aspersorium

the

hands

of

the

that

Sacristan

the

he

him.

When

stole

his

removes

blessing

general

to

who

blesses

this

dying

Pope

receives

Father,

Holy

the

pertains

day,

Pope

the

by

the

to

that

on

with

connection

in

Saturday,

Holy

on

which

houses

he

and

sents
preIt is

room.

Extreme

Unction.
A

Their

Ceremonies.

among
of

Ceremonial.
formed

Prefect,

The

he

because

or

with

in

the

source

sought

be

to

the

derived

elements

new

gigantic

is

the

inspired by

thought
refined

so

concede

that

with

The

those

is

by giving
is

ceremonies
elaborated

for

Tradition,

which

the

occur,

development
are

always

the

service

always,
here

her

of
decided

and

possible,
and

ceremonial.

according

to

differ

of the

the

are

tion
posicision,
pre-

spectator
of
in

nection
con-

in

only

the
harks

Church

the

have

Pope
back

to

for

the

cases,

analogy

in

of

this

common

been
or

nity
solem-

satisfies

of

expression

cares

New

highest

ceremonies

and

which

by

power,

ceremonies

solemn

most

regulations

full

Pope

central

development

act

an

and

customs

celebrated

when

papal

to

special

courts.

into

nature,
aim

highest
in

found
divine

exercises
of

the

secular

worship

human

sublime

And

men.

among

of

requirement

craving

customary

of divine

development

in

the

every

forth,

so

The

of

that

profane
and

this

details

unostentatious

such

worthy

The

imagined.

be

was

judge

individual

Vicar,

time

thus

who

majesty.

all details,
and

solemn

thence
of

course

absence

the

probably

and

that,
and

with

in

Pope,

especially

details

the

In

Christ's

as

receptions, audiences,

the
from

him,

at

the

is

The

admit

is effected

more

coronation

Those

solemnity

moderation

no

the

to-day.

emphasize
for

This
a

could

religious service

details

that

prepared.

be

with

few

which

ceremonies

ecclesiastical

must

one

and

necessary,

must

of glorious

of

Pope.

new

deemed

entirety

its

task,

ceremonies

death

election,

completed.

it stands

century.

responsible

ceremonial.

and

when
as

in

ceremony

aside, its progress

must

added

the

for

court

developed

ceremonial

the

evolved

of the

Byzantine

were

of

dence
prece-

gation
Congre-

fifteenth

the

at the

example,

of

the

by

most

while

Apostolicarum

complicated

very

ceremonies

general

further

were

"

of

close

has

the

for

coronation

the

of

the

of

Masters

questions

decided

are

Caeremoniarum

proclamation

at the

Conclave,

of

charge

functions

the

functions,

example,

Caeremoniarum,

complete

in connection
The

college until

Antistes

has

the

during

into

(for

diplomats)
Magistri

The

ecclesiastical

all great

and

by

ecclesiastical

to

general

in

Cardinals

is filled

Court

Papal

is confined

office

the

not

the

at

ceremonial

of

questions

were

role

important

very

his

those

gradually
presence.

earlier

rences,
occur-

homogeneity

seldom

similar

as

cases

they
in

THE

VATICAN

Consecration

Mass

according

of

to

Hungarian

the

Greek

523

ADMINISTRATION

Bishops

Rite

in

the

in

the

Aula

Sistine

delle

Chapel

Beatiflcazioni

past, and

the

rich

the

Masters

offer

always

Besides

of

number

and

title

distinctive

who

Chamberlains

lay
upon

there

are

Sacro

life

property

is

Conti

also.

The

of

duties

and

princesses

Cortile

Boom
close
He

arm

the

must

receive

at

he

as

takes

the

immediately
known

visited

of

the

they

when

the

Gustos

they

and

also
to

Sacri

from

General
Sacelli

of

the

Augusti

College),

because

he

guards

the

Cardinals

and

ing
Presentthe

when,

escort

Throne
at

the

Collections.

and

always

must

Apostolic Ministry.
the

of

Bota,

the

He

Sacred

to

entrance
on

the

solemn

is also

Chapel)

(Custodian

In

follows

and

Orders.

Mendicant

occupy

to

Vatican

Cardinalium
the

ditions
con-

Mobile

Scala

Pope.

the

Pope,
of

Judges

the

(Custodian

Sacred

which

to the

of the

head

Consessus

Chapel

their

by

of the

Interior

Sistine

pay

the

as

visit

acts

attended

Custos

the

up

the

staircase

the

other

and

sovereigns

of

to visit

and

existing

under

foot

sive
exten-

an

Curia,

greets

the

come

them

escorts

precedence

Ministers

He
at

the

but

Pope;

blood

royal

wish

of

enjoy

reception

the

to

their

as

now

formerly

relating

members

(1417-

latter

had

is

office

office, but
the

family,

the

whose

Martin

Pope

modified.

all functions

special invitation

processions

who

ladies, he

audience,

appear
a

princes,

Crown

Triple

or

Hospice),

Ospizio

questions

all

Antechamber,

the

or

of

the

this

Sacro

Tiara

honorable

Buspoli

del

di S. Damaso
to

family.

with

greatly

are

his

and

personages

his

princes
his

by

kings

Sacred

the

Maestro

of

the

in

family

activity

accommodation

distinguished

of

in

The

del

Master

inherited

sphere

the

Maestro

hereditary

the

was

office

the

(the

and

vested

1431)

this

is

these

Ospizio

for

are

The

lay Chamberlains.

of

first

sense

officials, there

court

are

as

Privy

strict

the

at

just

But,

in

four

also

only

ecclesiastical

four

Chamberlains
who

are

intervals.

rare

very

of

called

service

render

to

the

wear

large body

is the

class

to

Corresponding

dress.

this

with

merely

enjoy

right

the

Privy

honorary

who

Chamberlains,

is

there

Chamberlains,

large

the

to

above-mentioned

the

active

the

ible
inexhaust-

an

office.

in

prelates

of Ceremonies

information

of

mine

of

archives

the
of

College

the

in

VATICAN

THE

524

of

quadrangle
occasions.

or

the
in

THE

The

Besides

the

five

Privy

death

of

Singers

the

the

both

the

their

relations
senior

for

the

the

above

are

with

wear

their

at

di

longest

in

is

class

office, and

While
death

of

purely

continue

in

of

other

Pope,

since

personal

office

nature,

permanently

life.

As
and

sword

(Cubicularii

cappa

was

during

all the

the

for

uniform
e

second

available

Chamberlains

spada

in

numero,

privileged Chamberlains

the
of

are

classes

the

Lifelong

the

Antechamber.

office

are

title at

di

Chamberlains

full-dress

Camerieri

as

of

those

some

the

there

honorary

form

body

become

and

who

Father

Holy

of both

reason,

known

in

Chamberlains,

their

Chamberlains.

from

title and

Chamberlains

Chamberlains

they

service

their

with

be

might

for

lose

small

recruited

Perosi

Chamberlains

as

laymen

This

there

Privy

known

the

525

Maestro

lose

not

Supernumerary

by

usually

that

Chamberlains

the

is

with

Choir,

do

are

the

enjoyed

election

papal

Sistine

official

These
to

chamberlains.

so

the

who

Pope.

classes

founded

ADMINISTRATION

above-mentioned

title

honorary
of

of

Chamberlains

contradistinction
also

VATICAN

all

lay

mantle,

ab

et

ense

lucerna).

Every
member

of

the

provided
Privy

and

whether

Chamberlain,

one

Antechamber,

papal family,
that

he

Honorary
and

on

appears

privileged
enjoys

and
in

his

Chamberlain
festival

occasions

free

official
are

the

or

is

supernumerary,

access

dress.

summoned
attendance

to

all

Every
for
of

papal
week

service
a

larger

tions,
funcone

in
num-

the

required

is

ber

in

is

There

present

at

are

There

train-bearer.

and

Papal

Functions.

important

most

is the

rich

the

procession
dress

by

worn

and

beholders,

occasions
of

the

the

but

point,

in the

as

seems

but

beautiful.

that
the

This

the

Among
of

Middle

(chalices,
the

When
them

these

title.

the

out
but

to

were

of

his
in

precious

objects,

of

how

great

the

The

the
tifical
pon-

variety
the

among

additional

laity give

few

on

life to

three

many
is

only

of

had

charge

most

he
This

receipt

he

is not

given

the
the

Paris.

of

also

Triregni).
Treasury

tioned
men-

jewels

precious
before

real

In

entrusted

often

continued
been

we

Sistine

described

be

valuable

with

arrangement
has

the

was

encrusted

demanded

Sacristan

although

etc.), he

the

mentioned

be

of

were

can

Sacri

Master

with

which

Catholics

must

dei

mitres,

which

by

(Custode

his

in

of

lines

to

of

head-dress

change

the

tapered
shape

treasury

whose

the

head-dresses

for

the

XIII

papal

it
the

unbecoming

Vatican

the

Crown
the

the

one

Leo

to

instead

crowns,

Formerly

favor,
in

special

other

(triregnum),
with

most

there

used

times

in

and

it assumed

century

tiaras

possession.

recent

the

of

curiosity

great

century.

are

crosses,

be

Pope

form,

returning

costly tiaras,

very

idea

celebrates

determined.

and

into

he

lains
Chap-

duties.

fair

graceful pointed Phrygian

find

As

cross

Papal
the

occasions,

the

of the

one

Triple

we

pontifical

concerning

triple crown

or

fourteenth

offices

rings, pectoral

these

period,

Ages

this

by
with

of

perform

them

these

officials, members

excites

present

presented

was

honorary

Custodian

later

them

among

its

old

There

grateful.

tiara,

In

into

to be

of
the

form

exactly

coronation

eighteenth

the

Lately

crowns

Chapel,

the

such

of

the

the

developing

world.

feel

may

from

of

honorary

the

court

on

is

number

title without

can

these

color.

his

wears

during

thus

of

uniforms

of

mitre.

dates

beehive,

three

Pope

episcopal

head-dress
a

glowing

mendation
recom-

and

Pope,

information

officials

with

of

when

each

court

anniversary

the

On

place
the

brilliant

the

picture already

of

of

reader

represented

are

the

Two

bearer

above

classes

various

these

the

on

the

times.

the

ceremonies

of

lay

The

number

enjoy

officials, the

court

Household,

Papal

"

of

Court.

as

the

From

development
All

festival.

who

world,

the

throughout

the

at

large

large

and

Chamberlains

distinction

this

different

at

are

ruff

of

Chaplains

functions

liturgical

in

offices

special

greatly

varied

has

chaplains

with

number

or

uniform,

large.

offices

personal

purely

hold

century,

platforms.

Private

four

dress

The

is very

bishops,

their

Majordomo

Their

received

have

who

world,

of

on

sixteenth

the

picturesque.

is very

the

throughout

of

style

the

the

by

prescribed

order

the

that

see

is observed

the

chain,

golden

also

to

di Camera

Maestro

which

of

VATICAN

THE

526

stones.

allowing
for

custodian

title.

When

long
of
a

THE
is

tiara

be

to

the
the

in black
walks

Apostolic

Palaces

latter

wearing

until

it is returned

Sacristan.

nothing

On

The

and

the

by
Choir.

This

bore

Domini

it

this

As

of

alone

these

fill the

the

office.

in

cient
an-

formed
be

might

posed,
sup-

composed

was

in

the

early

later, since

even

the

qualify

to

ning
begin-

even

possessed

training

Sistine

the

Cantorum

clerics

and

Ages

casions
oc-

ened
height-

are

already

was

ianship.
guard-

solemn

of

college

exclusively
Middle

its

Schola

college.

he

although
with

because

Papae,

function,
Custodian

from

title of

times

Assistant

real

other

presence

the

Treasury

celebrations

the

the

from

the

do

to

these

into

sword.

Triple Crown,

the

of
form
uni-

to the

is the

he

Jeweler

in black

Sistine

During

therefore,

papal

Beside

tiara

the

it leaves

has

the

guards

time

by

the

527

ADMINISTRATION

pontifical

soutane.

chaplain
and

of

in

worn

it is borne

processions,
chaplain

VATICAN

sary
neces-

them

to

when

Consequently,

Processional

Papal

in

centuries

recent

admitted

were

the

to the

they should

always

with

partly
Since

by

the

it has

Apart
for

the

to

the
organ

from

high

permission

Choir

the

papal
court
of

the

the

custom

and

Choir

has
and

officials, and
Father

the
on

has

The

Schola

been

only

in
a

to

In

the

cappella

sings only
occasions
secured.

still

owing
formances.
per-

is, unaccompanied

presence

other

was

times

splendid

own

that

"

Choir

been

and

centuries,

its

that

extended

firmly established,

cappella
"

service

was

endowments.

partly

of singing

of their

fourteenth

large

instrument

functions,

Holy

dress.
and

sings only

musical

condition

clerical

conductors

other

developed

made

was

thirteenth

of

repute

Sistine
or

the

Cross

also

privileges

famous

its

the

wear

great
the

recent

more

it

Choir,

in

greatly, especially
fostered

laity

at
for

on

of

the

Requiem
which

Pope,

all occasions.

the

Masses

special

Until

few

ranks

of
tend

not

the

raise

to

by

for

which

in

altos,

able

twenty-two

virtuosi
nine

these
the

of

proper
and

of

other
all

of

is

singers

performances
its

that

so

sides
Be-

service

the

for

Choir,

the

are

emerited.

boys,

requisitioned

singers

belong,

are

number

large

and

college

developed.
of

attained

sopranos

the

To

sisted
as-

Vice-

establishment

the

school

boys'

and

has

in

wish

lifelong

is

permanent

Perosi

maestro.

is

composer,

director,

permanent

of

Maestro

present

celebrated

the

Perosi,

did

efficiency

the

At

this

but

singers,

Choir.

the

from

annually
the

director

ago

years

chosen

was

of

VATICAN

THE

528

singing
Pontifical

is

about

The

rich

strength
voices.
valuable

the

himself

pontificates

of the

as

and

the

to
the

Court

Pope

of

the

as

Their

the

Two

duties
all

of

charge
The
times

pure

who

the

possessing

papal

attached

of

for

cross

The
to

fetch

of

the

cross

from

at

altar

of

cross

right
to

the

serve

cense
in-

and

office

known

of

of

tolic
Apos-

officially,

clerici

altar,

and

Auditors

in

they

as

prepared.

are

In

because

posto.

have

the

to

teenth
four-

they

diminishing

character
consists

Throne

from

represented
has
in

special college

the

The

are

Solemn

censer

called

the

Signatura

campanarum,

cross-bars

then

are

been

is

they

as

whether

had

Palace.

fantastic

There

with

incensing.

script.
manu-

order.

proper

the

discharge

has

cross

this

in

it is the

of the

present

service

clerici

processional
staff.

and

Apostolic

three

the

Chapel,

named

were

also

the

the

in

Tumba,

Court

hand,

indirect

processional

one

fiction.

the

still

connection

the

other

occasions,

necessary

they
bells

the

top.

to

things

papal
as

on

the

with

of

Clerics

in

of

They

the

on

such

extend

century

example,

to sit in

put

now

of

number

large

liturgical celebration,

any

Absolution

connection

Rota,

clerics

that

see

in

Mace-bearer

or

masters,

been

in

candle-bearers.

Deacons.
act

(for

or

the

famous

have

part

contain

college

most

these

prelates entitled

acolytes

the

the

by
takes

Pope

undertakes

Requiem)
duty

works

long neglect,

Whenever
he

of

archives

musical
After

Mazziere

hundred

one

Room

of

size towards

existed;

never

reality

of

the
it is

fix
plain cruci-

clerics, five
when

ancient

it is

in

ber,
num-

required,

THE
and

it

guard

after
known

the

as

Red

the

until

service.

the

formerly

the

cross

Rota

Only

later

in

during

See,

of

for

with

ceiving
re-

the

and

Sacred
of

vacancy

the

college

of

lay

participate

in

the

functionaries

Pope

presence,
of

does

solemn
the

by

his

ceremonies

College

Holy

and

undertaken

the

the

Auditor

again.

performed

or

gives

handing

connection

functions

with

for

appointed

it back

ter
Mas-

always

to carry,

in

name

officiating

signal
the

to

the

The

dicates,
in-

discharged

Ceremonies

them

are

with

Ostiarii

their

As

529

returned

clerics

(Magistri

duties.
of

ADMINISTRATION

Doorkeepers

Rod

they
other

it is

These

Ruhea).

Virga

VATICAN

Prince

services.

These

mounted

the

Pope

Middle

Sistine

the

Chapel

at which

the

proceed

from

Two

for

path

Te

Deum,

the

and

duties

papal

of

body

the

also

sent

to

near

episcopal

thus

lend

their

office

special dignity
in

to

all other

the

trusted
en-

in

in
the

papal
Rome

to clear

of

singing
In

are

things they

who
throne.

occasion.

Mazzieri

the

services

all persons

the

to

during

the

concerned,

are

of ceremonies;

masters

crowd

are

solemn

to escort

altar

of

safety

quadrangle

consecrations

the

bishop through

new

also
the

Court

Papal
the

Mazzieri

to the

College during

have

They

Papce).
men
(hench-

the
for

the

To-day

Sacred

credence-table

in

responsible

entrance

Throne

Papal

Armorum

figures

was

the

Orsini
the

(Mazerii

Servientes

Palaces.

guarding
by

as

the

to

at

Mazzieri

well-known

were

This

is present.

are

the

of

occupied
the

known

Apostolic

duty

Pope

Mazzieri

who

the

Assistant

probably

Ages.

of

and

with

thus

are

back

body-guard),

during

dates

origin
or

the

and

maces,

Their

silver-

carry

are

far

so

the
as

the

subject

to

subject

to the

Majordomo.
In

the

solemn
of
a

to

an

long list of

personages

services, the

Prince

entirely exceptional

Solio
the

Pontificis

right

Chamberlain
incensed

of

the
of

during

Maximi.
First

the
the

who

stands

He

and

of

the

the

but

Pope during
occupies an office

Throne

official

on

to the

assistants
the

ranks

Church,

incensing

as

at
His

nature.

Deacon,

Roman

act

Assistant

title is Stator

highest

step of

immediately
before

choir,

and

the

Proximus
the

after

prelates.

receives

the

throne,

the

ViceHe

Kiss

is
of

THE

530
Peace.

the

When

He

ambassadors.

fingers

di

it will

be

arrive

at

always

Temporal
the

reader

of

origin

1 of

the

his

Palaces

from

the

issued

for

which
is

heads

of
the

given

by

The

most

Vatican
His

is

the

to

connected

into

contact

(power

marks
re-

tion.
func-

at any

of

and

these

they

which

matter,

the

families

when

"

can

has

the

of

not

In

Cardinal

exception

of

in

person

is shown

him,

and

with

household

of attorney)

duties

the

few

the

the

Palaces,

Apostolic

See, and

ondly
sec-

Prefect.

The

and

the

matters

istration
admin-

intervals

in

all

the

congress
of

matters

special importance

prelate

whole

regular

assemble
then

office

"Motus

administrative

At

tolic
Aposman's
Fisher-

two

the

Holy

responsible,

and

the

fill this
to

of

vember
No-

the

der
un-

tance
impor-

decision

is

Prefect.

di

with

of

of

the

Apostolic

Sub-Prefect,

undoubtedly

position

of

cerning
con-

State, Cardinal

to

Prefecture

the

is the
said
On

11, 1880,

departments
of

of

succeeded

Prefecture.

the

be

may

continued

goods

personally

questions

important
is

the

the

by

diversified

and

December

enable

to

administration.

later

the

of

is

the

of

above

supervision

and

regarding

Prefect

now

said

words

this

little

of

administrative

Chamberlains

subject

heads

Pro-Secretary

separated

discharged

Palaces

social

above

Colonna

throne

few

supreme

date

instructions

discussed.
the

under

first

the

Prefect,

administration

presidency

are

the

the

great

of

the

XIII

Majordomo

now

all

IX

Leo

With

the

Pius

title of

he

State

is Sub-Prefect.

year

1848

issued,

exact

of

by
the

he

Palaces.

development

When

which

Secretary

and

under

in

Proprii"

From

Assistant

been

unusually

how

stormy

death.

throne,

the

of

this

has

Enough

"

Vatican

given

was

Palaces
until

the

the

Antonelli,

the

case.

comprehend

to

for

Maestro

the

on

other

his

the

at

Purification

the

dress

both

century,
service

this

Administration.

administration

in

Pope's

traditional

Prince

one

the

the

the

Gentiluomo,

household.

understanding

common

the

his

sixteenth

the
his

is hereditary

alternately

some

been

of

is but

there

the

since

perform

to

in

by

of
and

Pope

before

over

Feast

Prince

the

and

water

pour

the

accompanied

dignity

this

families

Orsini
have

that

Cardinals

the

for

one

servants

seen

since

But

is

to

On

functions

attends

and

other

and

Camera,

right

hands.

prepared,

He

princes,

Roman

the

distributed,

are

the

after

the

has
of

are

Assistant.

Prince
old

also

candles

medals

annual

or

immediately

washing

the

at

large

two

papal
his

receives

Assistant

VATICAN

the

the

by

household

Maestro

the

fact

The

numero.

he

the

is responsible
affairs.
Italian

for

the

As

that

Casa

he
of

for

the

authorities,

signing

di

staff

in

administration

is the

household
execution

of written

possesses
documents.

first

the

Domus).

(Magister

innumerable

he

of

of

the

orary
hon-

employes
of

all
he

cases

their
For

are

orders
comes

procura
exam-

THE
when

pie,

of

free

it is

France,

or

duty

palace

after

the

has

signed

the

Again,

when

the

palace

administration

orders

for

firms,

palace,

for

which

it

the

In

has

nance
Fi-

the

fact

the

material

and

things

Pope

Italian

been

the

of

the

by

to

for

those

only

free.

duty

of

used

are

not

Board

before

paid

duty

is sold;

di Casa.

later

Italian

is informed
the

delivered

are

material

this

the

with

Maestro

decided

of

some

use

these

to the

it be

Should

places large
materials

building

of duty

free

delivered

Casa

postal receipt.

foreign

cel
parmany
Ger-

at the

di

Maestro

by

from

Pope

the

to

post

is sent

present

531

ADMINISTRATION

VATICAN

are

ment
Parlia-

sometimes

sinuated
inMarchese

that
this

right

often

that
The

of

the

held

by clerics,

In

far

so

Major

of

Casa.

He

This

the

it is

lifelong,

supply,

furniture,

and

Sotto-Foriere

the
When

official

is to

Maggiore

the

gives

Pope
the

order

for

and

their
the

uses

the

latter's

its

of

many
need

they

mostly

was

so

is concerned,

(Quartermaster-

official after
duties

name.

the

the

Maestro
his

during

by Sixtus

superintend

magazines,
take

next

its present

given

was

that

this office

Apostolici

is the

reorganized

was

tending
superin-

task, since

of the Vatican

Palazzi

of

Vatican

comfort

the

delicate

times

the

layman.

Sacri

number

office
and

years

administration

dei

and

in earlier

filled by

now

for

responsible

very

of

picion
sus-

moment.

besides

di Casa,

as

all

above
for

part

was

imagination;

pure

provide

must
a

the

on

Maestro

in

Apostolic Palaces)

performs

Foriere

is

While

household

ancient

very

made

so

Maggiore

the

the

advanced

attention.

the

as

Foriere

the

Conclave

as

entertained

be

observed

libel

The

completely

so

not

administration,

are

and

care

was

could

This

ministry

Sacchetti

Maggiore

exchequer.

Italian

rigidly

Cardinals.

Cardinals

special

is
the

During

assembled
the

an

Italian

Casa

insinuation

material

the

the

di

Clemente
Foriere

the

by

Maestro

regulation

authorities.

of

the

such

above

of

stigmatized

sharply
character

the

abuses

detriment

the

to

Vatican

the

(1585-1590),

The

was

of

special duty

buildings,

gardens,

from

the

forth, and

di

absence.

him

water

architect

instructions.

portable
raising

throne
and

(sedia

lowering,

gestatoria),
and

is

this

responsible

THE

532
for

its

borne

being
lest

care

the

where

Pope

the

responsible
of

duty

is

his

position

before

Immediately

with

can

with

or

first
In

sight

glorious

so

to Leo

contrast

borne

The

of

charge
of

office

the

almost

been

the

Chief

kept
be

where

the
a

viewed

still lower.

provided

with

omitted

officials

have

when
a

Gallery

in the

the

Cortile

Since

the

the

number

Pope

rides

Vatican,

hammer-cloth
he

rides

carriage

of

and

in
at

an

their

open

is

Leo

for

They

automobile

has

duties

Pope's

man
coach-

then

they

already

horses

is destined

closed

carriage,

carriage.

disposal

when

step;
A

formerly

were

of

footman's

both

number

they

wish

from

orders

were

where

di Belvedere,

the

and

the

their

times

he

Apostolic

X,

The

earlier

of the

highest

Guard

Pius

receive

stands.

now

in

of the

extensive.

of

third

ever,
how-

(1823-1829)

Noble

by

period

of the

one

the

Pope,

the

XII

the

reduced

grooms

under

whose

As

Equerry

very

the
coaches

state

Picture

When

and

ever
when-

vertigo

are

Commission

greatly

anxiety.

towards

succeeding

equerry.

time

kept

longer

no

The

vault

the

been

are

visitors.

by

horses

postillion

new

large

into

are

his

Equerry.

to

has

Equerry

also

Chief

the

life, at

gestatoria

Maggiore),
The

old

Administrative
of

number

officials

Chief

the

exciting

little

no

therewith

Pope.
the

Since

of the

the

court

and

di numero,

with

who

uneasiness

Pope's public
sedia

the

crowd.

(Cavallerizzo
of the

death

household.

member
As

higher
the

the

Palaces.

of

the

the

connected

invariably reappoints

of

officers

of

heads

of

beloved

some

priest

the

the

bearers.

the

greeting
under

predisposition

everything

Equerry

Chief
with

the

avoided

his

throngs

trifle

of

of

excited

from

side

past

little enviable

line

is associated

felt

always

and

Chamberlains

Privy

has

he

stables

closes

Pius

Pope

how

white-haired

this

inspiring,

and

above

along

papal

that

see

XIII, Pope

since

possible,
when

thus

We

venerable,

cause

may

illness.

even

necessary.
borne

advancing

crowd

mere

are

that

the

right

extraordinarily
invariably a man

the

than

themselves

exclamations.

loud

circumstance

beholds

left and

restrain

fact,

position,
indis-

an

realize

can

in

Pope

the

to

difficulty

great

Father

the

we

easily

other

care

watch

places

might

some

is

and

and

that

enviable,

him

pontifical procession;

of
is

Father

Holy

spectators

throne

cause

est
great-

frequently

at other

or

the

are

the

which

corner,

of

precaution

greatest

more

no

"

the

be

or

the

difficulty

great

turns

crowd

rocking

any

as

the

among

with

the

exercise

to

Quartermaster-Major

the

the

years,

only

As

Inasmuch

stand

we

it is

us,

of

one.

advanced

When

sway

feeling of vertigo

this

in

procession

the

is difficult.

progress

give

should

it when

around

presses

only

who

servants,

have

long training,

after

throne

The

securely.

and

quietly

to this duty

assigned

VATICAN

ferred
trans-

can

now

gained
to
the
of

latter
the

of the
to

trance
en-

decline
is

latter

higher

drive

out

THE
official

on

their

business.

services

of

the

of

thirty

On

forty

of

providing

All

Hours'

long

undertakes

the

is, of

letter

the

of

performed

journey.

been

the

in

From

existence

word

of
a

"

often

the

the

needed,

hiring public

by

of

disposal

the

end

services

the

hours

night

fraternity
con-

of

the

its very
from

have

kind

is, to

nature,
very

function
it is evident
earliest

Sopraintendent
Superinten-

misunderstanding,

to

postmaster-general.

to

the

title

General

rise

had

provide

Before

official

means

Princes

attend

important

the

his

of

never

to

journey.

most

XIII

given

The

that

for

has

to be

was

Leo

Pope

literally

erroneous.

office

their

post;

of

title has

hereditary,

is

continuation

official

is at

the

at

the

are

is solved

vigil during

which

"

official

this

quite

office

meaning

the

Journeys

Poste
This

Posts.

course,

this

Chamberlains

carriage

when

again

festivities, when

equipages

Portantina

Papal

alle

believed

some

as

of

Generale
of

lay

Chamberlains

home

Devotion.

Marshal

dente

and

papal

The

The

of great

sufficient

all

them

conveys

occasion

533

fetches

carriage

and

ecclesiastical

night

which

ADMINISTRATION

papal

the

or

vehicles.

Forty

required,

are

functions.

problem

VATICAN

This

Massimo,

in

whose

anything

to

do

the
the

"posts"
things

building
when
that

time,

in

ily
fam-

with

the

the

old
for

necessary

of

railroads,

this

the

Pope

undertook

the

office

must

since

provision

have
had

THE

534

always

be

to

with

there

place

one

always,

was

in

account-books
from

dating
V

of

give

of

the

the

other

in

persons

is

the

all

papal
to

move

other
an-

such

for

The

ceased.

now

the

in

prisoner

cials,
offiand

necessity

has

preparations
Pope

to

All

city.

dinals,
Car-

Church

tribunals,

decided

retinue

were

the

Pope,

and

Court

accurate

importance
which

the

Curial

the

The

Clement

an

us

and

extent

when

necessary

the

of

preparations

the

were,

possession,

our

reign

the

downwards,

idea

it

as

ceeded
pro-

another,

to

of nations."

"migration

small

formance
per-

Curia

the

when

from

the

connected

duties

the

For

it.

for

made

of

VATICAN

Vatican,
Serlupi

Marchese

past.

because

Curia,

of

the

in

honor.

of

uniform

the

office

be

must

to

of

exigencies

the

Naro

Marchese

the

Patrizi,

become

now

early for
Week.

them
To

the
held

matter

all

of

fact

first

time,

of

Urban

friends

place

in

1870.
such

the

letters

the

of

that

VIII

(1623-1644)
family
from

wears

military
ing
Accord-

century.

then

Holy

and

purely

and

this

Patrizi

Naro

this

form,
uniCourt.

Papal

Marchese

thirteenth

descended

prince

was

the

appointed
with

merged
father

This
not

The

Sistine

only

fact
the

"

has

writer

asking

acquaintances,

and

functions

is

of the

this

after

Even

Vatican.

the

from

these

beautiful

their

of

all

attend

lieutenant-general

the

still held

are

family

picture

origin

calendars

to

the
and

son,

right.

vested

world-famous
since

of

distinction

past

(Banner-bearer)

Crusades

Pope

the

in

the

to

of

rank
The

office.

Position

of letters

dozens

that

to

also

Guard.

the

until
the

honorable

Financial

be

to the

traced

the

enjoys

clad

to the

Gonfalonier

Noble

the

banner-bearer

named

has

He

Church.

Roman

applies

said

hereditary

the

Montoro,

just

color

of

Massimo

the

functions,

additional

impart

been

has

offices

of

Princes

in the

is still entered

important

religious

all

Maggiore

Cavallerizzo

Journeys

in Rome

and

thus

and
What

Papal

successive

The

festivals

court

of

Marshal

the

But

is

travelling

of

thought

all

and

Chapel

one

in

should
case.

for

the

Sistine

be
Since

be

Chapel

generally
the

him

secure

of

given,
have

many

to

ceremonies

the

could

answer

received

Holy

namely,
ceased

known,

incorporation

but

to
as

of

the

THE
States

Papal

the

except
in

in the

the

of

the

the

by

These

also

regulations

were

financial

changed

Popes

the

Since

by

made

000

lire

the

Papal

States

rely exclusively
of

name

Catholic

world

covered

conditions

which

bring,
by

have
the

on

Italian

the

or

the

demanded

the

enable

Church.

whether

receipts

Since

of the

its

to

Holy

certain

annual

Peter's

public mourning

from

compelled
the

venerable

throughout
the

to

cost

of

are

thus

entirely dependent

know

expenditure,
The

what

central

the

the

never

Pence.

by
3,225,-

of

revenue

Under

collected

are

meet

large

the
been

have

faithful.

can

necessitated

allowance

although

resources

See

of

simplification.

lost, they

Pope

the

from

the

offerings

pious

And

celebrated.

partly

were

Government,

generosity

Pence,
to

and

irretrievably

in

could,

Coach

accepted

never

offerings,

voluntary

may

Church,

was

Peter's

of the
on

the

of

persecution

the

Rome

essentially simplified.

or

expression

the

State

thus

be

celebrated

were

of

abolished

discontinued

been

which

churches

longer

no

partly

feasts

the

in

either

Papal

at

The

Pope

were

has

Italy, everything

existing circumstances,

celebrations

other

of

indispensable.

succession

535

ADMINISTRATION

Kingdom

absolutely

regular

view

VATICAN

the

if made,

collections,

ernment
gov-

morrow

will

be

especially

in

management
but, after

needs;
French

Catholics

of

own

their

France.

of

assistance

in

short,

freely

issues

fullest

the

to

of
with

them
the

even

cultural

important
chapters

of

Gallery,

the

find

proof

been

ever

when

this

with

which

will

of

the

This

department,
Vatican
of

modern

and

during
that
his

and

his

activities
efficient

president

is
has
of

easy

administration.

with

to

see

how

Pius

of

much

as

and

Sicily

sufferers,

the

spirit of
Peter's
of

come

fice,
sacri-

more

and

for

third

floor

tion
administra-

the

Commission,

vice-president.

is also

located

It

istic
character-

The

preceding

dinals
Car-

cashiers,

on

X,

Pence

seven

the

was

antiquated

finally replaced

methods.

that

just

and

of

successful.

he

have

of

is another

prelate

of

very

that

administrative

reign, compared

it is very

proved

Pius

will

winds

consists

side

there

innovation

an

in

the

situated

are

and

Picture

matter,

bookkeepers,

material

Rome

the

need.

The

the

of

bodies
for

the

this

In

Popes

the

Catholic

commission

offices

For

which

Palace,

all the

The

same

of

the

every

relief

the
the

the

reader

earthquake
to

by

wanting.

administers

secretary.

as

of

time

This

S. Damaso.

Cardinal

in

Cardinals

laymen.

are

di

in

See.

Holy

ecclesiastical

has

which

was

Cortile

for

them

in

this

in

thrift

confidence

of

prelate

of

heritance
in-

finding

in

fulfilment

the

poverty,

(e. g., the

contribution

implicit

successful

Library,

And

science.

and

all dictates

fail

so

give

but

scientific

and

forth,

their

in

calamity

immense

never

and

in
portant
im-

is administered

Vatican

the

in

however,

parsimony,

found

been

Even

the

See, and,

When,

so

that, in

Museums,

art

great

their

employes

the

of

thrown

of the

goods

with

also
to

household,

development

never

in

and

come

Holy

artistic

modern

have

the

no

been

admit

statement.

have

declined

to

own

entered,

have

they

deal
the

Commission

with
other

of

an

only

the

this

have

show

special

and

which

fosterers

they

forward

of

know
The

they

must

duty, they

work

face

the

Calabria)

critics

of

possible.

they

fostering

Observatory,

the

in

they

for

their

is

necessary.
which

zeal, and

loving

necessary

the

extent

means

fields, that

are

their

objects

stake,

at

needs

year.
in

multiform

tant
impor-

compelled

especially,
efforts

nomical
eco-

States, also, this voluntary

economy

economy

past, into

the

such

each

the

where

everything
religious

on

for

appropriations

their

extending

strictest

the

practise

Popes

The

is

Catholics

of

self -taxation

United

In

had

naturally

acceptable

very

by

ecclesiastical

the

collection

the

Father.

Holy

the

all

loss, Germany

and

special

made

countries,

other

this

for

compensate

for

Pence

Peter's

the

State

and

Church

personally

provide

to

of

See,

Holy

all its most

meet

to

department,

every

the

enable

to

separation

the

country,

To

funds

sufficient

produced

France,

in

the

VATICAN

THE

536

economical

by

made

progress

decades,

in

ing
strik-

was

so

and

efficient

THE
Papal

Army.

far

the

the

service

of

the

exterior

honorable

is
of

duty
to

of

the

of

parts

serving

guard

to

of

work

sacred

to

keep

Palaces.

tradition,

they
but

present,

Swiss

over

tolic
Apos-

with

which

the

Pontiff

the

in

participate

at

is thus

the

accordance

His

old

an

all

tifical
pon-

Holiness

of

order

the
The

Pope.

of

all

for

Guard

person

at

various

night,

the

watch

In

functions

in
bers
mem-

remotely

or

the

the

also

and

guarding

of

diate
imme-

in

posted

are

palace, day

purpose

and

papal

immediately

special

the

the

chambers

Furthermore,

Guard

the

palace,

with

guarding

Clementina.

in

ing
guard-

the

to

entrusted

the

is by

Besides

entrances

entrance

theSala

Guard

military body

Pope.

Guard

ADMINISTRATION

Swiss

important

Swiss

same

The

"

most

the
the

VATICAN

the

is

Prefect
Prince

of

Palace,

the

Maestro

Guard,

directed

may

The

in

the

by

six

thus

well

as

an

fifty men

of

at

time

their

number

have

changed.

When

one

the

three

lieutenant,

one

judge,

and

two

The

is at

corps

rank

one

of

been

the

of

four

to

Since

Guards,
and

than

lieutenant,
sergeants,

Noble

Holy

Father

latter

the

back

is

rounded
sur-

swords.

Swiss

Guard,

Julius

the

Lucerne,

supply
the

Pope
in
of

seven

dance
accor-

has

and

always
of

course

their

service

officers, all of

titles indicate:
one

entered
in

the

following

chaplain,

one

(1503-

hundred

two

conditions

the

their

fifteenth
II

Schinner,

and

then

the

to

under

although

it has

strength

by

Cardinal

Zurich

Pope.

Swiss

higher

second

esente,

Swiss

reduced

full

degrees

one

for

treaty

undertook

cantons

corps
has

of

the

large two-handed

extends

by

Cantons

the

the

public

In

duties.

Guard

the

When

enjoyed

their

secured

the

these

of

Swiss

was

with

their

honors

Posts

behind

gestatoria),

carrying

Papal

body-guard

him

(sedia

the

of

occasions.

immediately

regulations.

extraordinary

instigation

which
as

official

Massimo

Master

other

on

place

Guards

Grand

appear

responsibility

the

the

to

throne

position

around

whom

the

agreement
with

had

Swiss

Their

1513), who,

the

portable

great

origin

also

the

or

their

by

see

the

as

century.
into

have
take

they

as

borne

We

Majordomo,

di Camera,

processions

is

the

one

captain,

quartermaster,

corporals,

two

turnkeys,

drummers.
members

of

the

Swiss

Guard

are

called

halberdiers,

because

they

THE

538

halberds

carry

hundred,

be

they
from

years,

for

after

pleasure,

amounting

half

to

to his

years
The

lies

and
of

the

each

of

that

service

is entitled

twenty

free

and

Switzerland
the

Swiss

are

Guard

commander.
to

After

pension

this

years

for

pension

five-sixths,

to

years

in

the

to

under

healthy

leave

may

notice

are

unmarried,

military

Martino,

welfare.

which

needs

In

renews

and

has

and

the

been

his

life

amounts

after

thirty

audience

usual

services

assigned
to assist

duty

troubles,

special

the

celebrate

to

It is also

quarters.

all their

Pope

has

Guard

S.

their
in

corps

the

year,

Swiss

the

near

in their

interest

recruits

pay.

Church

little

Guard

pay;

and

in

stockings,

member
after

twenty-five

of

chaplain

the

in

full

Any

retirements

wedlock,

member

half

to

their

months'

two

each

his

after

two-thirds;

to

giving

in

for

Guard.

service

years'

eighteen

unfit

Men

Swiss

the

owing

in

born

tall

exceeds

demanded

qualifications

metres

defects.

bodily

ineligible
at

1.74

number

times

at

Catholics,

citizens,

Swiss

twenty-five

considerably

general

The

recruiting.

Their

occasions.

solemn

on

varies

but

VATICAN

and

take

to

bers
mem-

fatherly

to the

granted

chaplain

spiritual privileges granted

great

the

to

the

to

the

Guard.
If

solemn

on

gestatoria
their

full

harness

helmets

with
he

appears

The
a

Noble

kind

of

the

noble

rank

the

sentry
of
news

the

to-day

of

the

Their

privates

earlier
of

their

(pileolus,

of

door

leading

cabinet

service,

the

the

to

delivering

to

the

The

zucchetto)
of

daily

in the

Privy

but

they

on

free

the

the

whose
choice

are

of

where

prelates

appointment
the

Pope

be

holds

the

detail

they
the

carrying

residing
the

must

Taking
of

XIII.
peters,
trum-

ingly.
correspond-

captain.

right

1744,

Leo
four

prince,

residence,

of

in

Guard

rank

Antechamber.

latter, at their

the

equerry,

the

Antechamber,

to

they

XIV
from

rank

enjoy

Pope

Cavalleggieri,

rank

officers

the

cardinalate

captain,

the

Roman

other

and

person.

of

always

the
hold

couriers,

elevation

is

and

white

the

since

by Benedict

the

is greatly
their

follow

him,

from

members

the

with

shoulder-belts,

sacred

service

Guard

to

length

who
and

this

service

render

the

at

Italy, and

on

all

sedia

Guard,

Guard

origin

the

interest

interest

with

his

quartermaster,

captain,
in

of

their

to

as

that

Noble

reorganized

was

lieutenant-general,

Guard

trace

our

gloves,

The

protection

surround

Noble

withdraw

later

master-at-arms,

birth.

of

the

which

exception
the

and

the

white

long

regulations

new

The
of

of

body-guard

and
of

for

Guard

received

and
With

public,

summoned

specially

of

horsetails.

and

in

who
awaken

swords,

uniforms

top-boots,

plumes

Guard,

is borne,

two-handed

huge

scarlet

breeches,

Swiss

Holiness

His
and

the

by

leather

when

which

on

increased

the

occasions

red

stand

place
the

outside

skull-cap

depends,

not

(whether

the

VATICAN

THE
favored

person

receives

his

on

of

Christ.

to

the

Noble

in

The

acceptance

commission.

and

of

Platoon

adequate

an

possesses
Noble

is

Guard

The

subject

carriage

Since
Noble

Guard

training

is

When
for

lining

corps,

longer

pontifical procession

the

IX
to

entire

we

path

united

the

which

he

forces
gave

see

may

traversed.
of
the

the
name

civici

of

the

Cardinals,

by

the

mander
com-

bride

Guard
for

the

Camerlengo.

time,

the

but

papal
ished.
abol-

not

rendered

their

the

cates
communi-

escort

service

See

Papal

which

Cardinal

the

Noble

by

the

military

purely

on.

the

third
This

is decided

his proposed

of

honorary,

of

metres

Uniform

the

strictly insisted

twenty-

1.72

at least

that

through

over

consent

vacancy

the

exclusively

so

Old

of

conditions

present

almost

is

canonization,

Pius

no

the

under

the

through

of

be

applicant

an

discontinued

been

has

in

College

captain

picket

horseback

on

to

Guard

be

not

must

evidence

During

the

the

to

having

of

custom

Swiss

the

must

Order

admission

for

conduct

good

not),

or

the

"

applicant

procure

produce

dowry.

its instructions

of

must

Guard

decoration

his

he

and

refusal

or

Guard

marrying,

before

proof

years

Noble

the

the

of

bishop;

of age,

539

papal

nobility,

and

pastor

to

highest

submit

twenty-one

height.

mixed

of

must

his

from

belonged

the

evidence

Guard

under

or

previously

appointment

Besides

testimonials
five

has

ADMINISTRATION

Pope

descends

division
is the
scelti

Guardia

of

Palace
and
Palatina

the
or

the

to

St. Peter's

papal military
Palatine

capotori
d'Onore

Guard.
into

one

(Palatine

VATICAN

THE

540
of

Guard

ordinances

The

Honor)
.

that

no

but

From

eighty

after

1870,
States.
to

four

each

men

of

corps

enjoy

their

than

of
as

has

the

other

Pope's
is

person,

devoted

to

In

Pope.
Prefect

recruited

are

render

of

no

their

of

the

company

stationed
We

of

vicinity

the

guardianship
Palatine

that

and

unguarded,
undertake

is
the

the

that

of
of

interior

of

necessity
responsible

the

assigned

in

and

the

police

service

of

the

more

Palatine

the

tenance
main-

Conclave

the

hereditary
this

shal
Mar-

duty,

being

force

addetta

Sacred

in

the

thus

immediate

is entrusted
the

service.
with

ai Sacri

Apostolic

that

the

huge

cannot

sufficiently

evident.

the

When

its

Gardens

with

and

Pope,

papal

Palace,
Vatican

becomes

to the

the

Maresciallo,

Guard

dwelling

Pontificia

for

to

turn

the

the

performing

Swiss

Vatican

with

guards

from

renders

honor

duty

Guard

del

Guards
in

corps,

the

headquarters.

the

inmates,

Palatine

allowance

the

to

while

Again,
the

other

While

Guard

and

guard

is Gendarmeria

Gendarmes

Noble

subject

are

connection

the

Cortile

his

Guard

summoned

are

its orders

the
has

person

in

Palatine

Chigi.

Father,

the

and

yearly

takes

Prince

the

numerous

this

body

(Papal

of

The

occupies

Holy

Guard

remember

Furthermore,
than

Repond

Swiss

they

by profession,

and

then

the

Majordomo.

burgesses,

Marshal

that

the

unlike

and

the

seen

and

Antechamber

pay

Guards

concerned,

are

other

Commander

of

soldiers

uniform.

where

have

duties

are

Conclave,

of

Colonel

the

Roman

the

its sessions,

during

this

Guards

in

Guard

Palaces

Apostolic
the

the

of

their

from

has
of

service

receive

Guards

Guard

Palatine

as

and

ingly.
accord-

the

festivals.

important

command

the

service

The

colonel,

Swiss

Swiss

and

higher

guarding

far

so

of the

Noble

officers

rank

the
the

its task

the

in
of

officers

While
for

they

indicates.

rank

the

Papal
belong

grade

one

name

lieutenant-colonel
thus

in

the

Guards,

rank

of

formed

fall

Inasmuch

cruited
re-

companies

were

the

tions.
condi-

regiments

the

1860,

in

merely

existing

of

reorganization

pressly
ex-

institution

new

contemplated,

was

declared

14, 1850,

of December

The

numerous

official

Palazzi

Palaces).

we

sions
dimenbe

left
to

title of

Apostolici

THE
after

Shortly

organized

police

under

the

Pontifici

their

years,

of

Papal

court

attendants

the

in

with
corps,
the

in

dwell

of

men

in

the

from

the

Every

they

the

conscientious

forenoon

These

into

inquire

him

with

guard

the

thus

of

duties

him
the

identity

necessary

to reach

and

be

gates
seen

do

the

leading

that, of

Swiss
to the

the

four

gives

cert
con-

in the

its duties.
under

of

di S. Damaso.

visitor

every

not

of

the

as

and

to

truth
them

escort

of
into

already

give

Should

destination.

bring

Guards,

command

the

Cortile

his

convinced

until

Like

maintained

is assigned

Gendarme

right
up-

record

town.

frequently

in the

uniform

Gendarmes

since

world,

outside

all doors

It will

are

of

all

are

testimonials

native

their

Gendarmes,

and

business

accompanies

The

the

an

discipline

strict

fulfilment
of

unsatisfactory,

be

answers

band,

in service

directions

whatever

visitor, and

the

of
which

ters
quar-

untarnished

unexceptionable

authorities

The

division

have

must

have

di S. Damaso.

officer, is stationed

an

his

also

had

day

the

remainder

the

They

Gardens.

and

palace
in

V, but

police

perform

they

is accommodated

produce

secular

and

Cortile

insures

corps

of

cavalry,

Guard,

in the

They
must

As

of the

which

di Niccolo

Vatican

the

Guard

Swiss

guarding

duty

Torrione
in

and

the

the

occasions.

solemn

on

with

Gendarmes

the

barracks

spiritual

Swiss

the

of
in

Guard

good bearing.

Italian

there

Gardens,

Vatican

the

of

Captain

entrusted

are

own

of

body
uniform

division

One

their

already

stationed

are

of

is

rooms

small

Swiss

the

One

as

Gendarmes

night.
of

As

their

to

full-dress

patrolling

and

both

police.

proper

busbies

the

of

Gendarmes

them,

in

high

Gendarmes.

reception

because

Gendarmes

their

Antechamber.

the

after

stated,

only

given

the

papal

named

title for

and

service

the

Veliti.

to

duties

the

attendants

position
of

this
were

discharge

render

Carabi-

16, 1850,

changed

They

court

of

they

title

present

of

body

February

retaining

two

(1800-

select

name

was

name

After

in

(Papal Carbineers).

of

decree

VII

541

triumphant

Pius

1823)

nieri

ADMINISTRATION

imprisonment

Pope

France,

By

his

from

return

VATICAN

his

the
ments.
state-

contact

explained,

city.
military

corps

which

render

THE

542
in

service

would

shock

of

since

have

to

them

of

the

the

or

much

few

in

time

unless

Noble

the
a

very

their

in

ters
quar-

Maresciallo,

del

had

they

of

in the

only

found

Cortile

the

on

the

to render

Of

also, probably
be

fence.
de-

that

dwell

who

arrive

would

of

consisting

assistance.

Guard,

Gardens,

unlikely

burgesses

city, could

darmes,
Gen-

line

Guard,

Roman

fence
de-

quartered

are

the

second

is

It
Palatine

The

whom

the

be

the

entrances.

palace

would

first

Palace,

the

on

Swiss

the

is entrusted

all of
in

bear

to

attack

an

the

Vatican,

the

Guard

VATICAN

summoned

been

beforehand.
view

In
sudden

of

attack

anti-clerical
his

exhaustive

held

for

Government

or

could

would
The

dearly.
capable

honor

the

With

shed

the

mustered

of

active
in

corps,
his

case

remarked

attempted

nipping
Any

the

all such
person,

the

that
in

position

of

defence,

in

defence

been

of

the

Swiss
of

and

attempts

therefore,

of

the

other

the

of

in

who

the

Guard

so

entertains

be

so

made

that
the

idea

other

Swiss

the

sell
it

his

life

highly

fully conscious

both

responsibility.
far

as

be

Vatican

be

can

to

stand
with-

have

be
been

succeeded

serious
that

they
able

It should

hitherto

nothing

an

any

of

mob.

the

have

before

of

and

Italian

the

that
or

always

fanatical

against

successfully

from

has

in

it will

authorities

bud,

be

member

is

sulted
re-

not

Pope,

which

has

could

accompanying

any

uprisings
the

which

Gate

the

An

officers, would

could

last

corps,

attack,

first onset

but

of

tion
ammuni-

palace

It is certain

the

provided

prepared.

the

arrive

Bronze

member

has

necessary

Vatican

citizens.
the

Guard

portions,

the

would

help
of

sudden

various

past,

the

portions

of

of

every

support

successfully
here

plan
blood

reorganization

of

other
until

threshold

the

his

Swiss

Guard

also

have

certain

disposal

The

the

military

which

to
the

at

period

in

Swiss

and

weapons,

better-disposed

cross

included

entrance

of

according

the

the

of

Banner-bearer

the

strategical possibilities of

the

long

of

Hand-grenades

forces

the

modern

immediately.

defended

Guard

commander

of

the

evacuated

enemy

the

procured.

plan

with

Sergeant

by

most

study

in
be

the

been

has

Vatican

factions,

with

men

the

on

of

possibility

the

the

in

resulted.

Vatican

sol-

THE

diery

are

labors

first

the

sight

the

of
the

on

still

happenings
be

avoided.

Pope

of

force

bear

expediency,

is

the

heavy
armed
vinced
con-

and

even

The

siastical,
eccle-

artistic

Vatican,

the

Pope

are

quite

not

scientific, and

the

or

the

the

necessity.

of

both

this

were

its

its absolute

palace

serious

more

not

he

of

second

if disorder

maintaining

if

the

Undoubtedly,

would

cost

sibility
pos-

guarding,

without,

and

loses

assault

huge

so

careful

within

in

and,
that

543

In

completely

anti-clerical

Vatican,

needs

mistake.

above-mentioned
an

place, forgets

to

he

ADMINISTRATION

importance,

no

serious

place,

of

of

body

under

VATICAN

of

terests
in-

which

guardian,

of

are

Sergeant

such
he

world-wide

Vatican

The

free

outlet

answer

to

13, 1871.

May

breach

in

all the

these

study

to

in

conditions.

of the

world

the

Italian

general

authorities
the

Church.

position of
In

the

the

concerted

decided

extended

the

Pius
the

the

IX, who

Vatican.

the

ing
possess-

step

fully

had

disapprobation.
upon

Pope

the
as

discussions

draft
the

be

of

long
law

supreme

in the

to

Italian

the

the world

deep
the

and

lics
Catho-

therefore

was

give expression
negotiations,

which
head

ceeded
pro-

under

how
among

in

can,
Vati-

victors

held

action

taken

After

the

Pope

then

Prompt

steps could

the

of the

both

tence
exis-

earlier

before

realized

caused

Powers.

resided

Lateran,

War

immediately

independent

had

legal position

the

through

Halting

the

Rome

of

their

feeling

many
of

Guarantees

Rome
seized

they

Franco-Prussian

masters

of

and

of

Law

entered

occupying

the

among

the

by

20, 1870,

end.

an

of the

question

before

indispensable

lead

may

territory

States, whereupon

occupied

and

protection.

legal position

by Italian

it is

September
Papal

from

new

Guard

their

remarks

exact

Piedmontese

also

commotion

the

is furnished

then

Although
the

suspense,

wide-spread

to

the

above

is

as

to

came

abstaining

and

new

States

Palace,

Quirinal

on

of the

Swiss

countries?

the

Pia

the

for

measures

The

"

What

question

When

Porta

the

possessions
of

the

to other
this

taking

Vatican.

the

question:

present, surrounded

at

no

of

the

ask

to

in

precaution

no

Position

readers

of

importance

neglect

may
Legal

of

that

of

Chambers

was

the

to

the

antee
guar-

Catholic
the

inten-

544

THE
of

tions

the

Government

fully explained
that

so

law

of

date

the

by

without

this law

Government,

the

party

of

as

Italian

of

the fact

valid

in

gin;
ori-

bound

that

violence,

not

or

State

completely

thus

Italian

of

recognized

the

so

act

an

for

was

other

(4)
itself

Vatican,
law

regardless
it

the

by

the
the

(3)

binding

whether

all

legislature,

consulting

became

had
national
inter-

future

at any

Italian

excluded;

was

law

Italian, but

(2) consequently,

law;
alteration

the

beyond

The

(1)

its basis, not

only

by

violation

v5c^

of
Guard

Swiss

international

an

This

public

in
Italian

it the

law.

issue

But

demand

at the

will

their

long

so

responsibilities stands
their

of

the

be

as

political conditions

it is evident

the

for

Italian

most

Minister

alteration
hubbub
in

raised

this

movere

entered
reverts

claimed

it is wisest

enough

be

asked

what

the

yearly
to

by

this

the
the

first
sum

sum,

Italian

Pope,

serious

that, to
Affairs

any

to

avoid

the

aimed

of

the

can

the

its

fear

no

present

complications,
the

offer

making
Thus,

statesmen
to

be

first to

at

Pope.

under

Pope

Under

the

be

from

appreciates

there

foreign

would

measure

heed

Italy,

sible
respon-

and

law,

which

onstrated
dem-

dicial
preju-

despite

convinced

are

the
that

principle: Quieta

non

alone).
are

place,
of

pay

the

consideration.

Socialists, Italian

well

for

to

in

state

all

anti-clericals

the

bring

to

government
of

legal position

(Let

In
a

the

the

by

matter

It may

Pope

in

Foreign

opposition

strenuous

of

often

so

by

deter

abrogation

of this law.

whole

been

accepted
not

programme

wheel

given

has

is
does

however,

the

or

of which

correctness

demanding

chief

portion

any

argumentations,
This,

statesmen.

Italian

that

the

legal

incessantly

making
the

long

it alter

can

interpretation,

from

obligation

undertaken,

voluntarily

Emmanuel

established

was

doubt:

possible
for

of

character
Victor

by

13

May

on

a*

were

its representatives,

by

the

executed

VATICAN

the
the

3,225,000

it is allowed

exchequer.

of

special provisions
Italian

lire

State

Although
without

to

Should
for

the

of

Law

undertakes

($650,000).

to accumulate

it is still included

the

five years

sum

debate

in

to

pay

no

has

antees.
Guar-

never

each

the

claim
and

be
then

been
annual

THE

Supposing

Budget.
now

this

obliged

it would

that
the

to

sum

matter

the

In

of

of

pediency
ex-

affect

Pope

the
the

to

the

Vatican

also

the

extra-territorial.

Law

that

the

and

the
dence
resi-

summer

shall

Gandolfo,

Castel

is

years

place,

the

and

Lateran,

five

financial

provides

of

palaces

revert

him.

second

Guarantees

do

to

providing

the

guaranteed

money

rears
ar-

that

should

cannot

of

claim

the

have

of

which

legal

all

pay

each

Treasury

merely

Italian

It appears

voted

545

payment

ordinance

the

the

ADMINISTRATION

should

the

undoubtedly

since

so,

to

1871?

since

the

would

money,

be

State

claim

for

entered

be

of

VATICAN

This

be
that

means

Swiss

Italian

the

authority

no

these

Government

In

service.
the

In

which

accredited

one

granted

the

of

nuncios

it is

and

Germany
as

In

the

part of

"

Spain
term

fourth
the

that,

world

place,

the

is used

the

Italian

official

Pope
of

only

Islands,
when

State

telegrams

the

vent
pre-

example,
apostolic

sovereign

addressed

to

send

Pope

and

in

famous

dispute

addressing

is bound

of

the

the

considerations

his

he

cede
con-

never

for

"

and

is

other

privileges

internuncios,

addressed

settlement

Caroline

the

over

which

all

him

can

facts

corps

the

the

has

throughout

diplomats

these

Bismarck

When
to

diplomats

earlier, the

as

now

all

to

with

powers

must

Government
his

right

this right he

Government

classes, his
From

ministers.

word.

of

the

lives), and

residences

pleasure

at

second

and

referring

XIII,

"Sire"

the

of

sense

Leo

accrediting

denial

beyond

strict

their

Italian

the

Again,

first

and

papal

diplomatic

two

King

Italian

all

the

of

sovereign.

Pope

Of

in Rome

residences

and

resident

and

the

the

from

the

in

person

relations.

are

at the gates

independent

an

gives

(where

consequence,

world.

the

there

Quirinal

persons

Uniform

end

any

envoys

diplomatic

diplomats

from

Pope

delegates,

to

the

to

Vatican

civilized

entire

his

As

these

to

the

to

Vatican.

the

to

and

that

as

Guarantees

ambassadors

so

tax

or

rules

Pope
of

Law

himself,

availed

always

subpoena

the

to cultivate

desires

he

the

Old

in

its powers

places;

these

cannot

palaces

place,

accredited

receive

"

They

these

third

in

whatever

buildings.

Guard

cise
exer-

may

the

letter

between
the

Pope

sovereigns.
free
the

to

Holy

every

See,

THE

546
these

whenever
the

stamp
All

State.
are

free
less

of

has

valid

declared

by
of

Law

Pope

the

law

as

of

ment,
Govern-

repeatedly
itself

regards

of

provision

every

of

seventies

there

was

the

no

The

authorities.

tury
cen-

tween
be-

Vatican

and

of

in

even

last

wound

permit

to

the

recognition

Italian

the

fresh

the

Guarantees.

the

In

it

that

bound

passed

as

has

however,

visions
pro-

be

Italian

The

origin.

Pope.

may

recognized

never

Italy

important

inasmuch

here,

over

the

to

law

the

in

posted

letters

other

of

Secretariate

the

delivered
The

with

provided

are

of

VATICAN

any

cial
unoffi-

entirely

an

too

was

ment,
rapprocheNoble

The

way.
evidence
Italian

Government
from

brought
Tiber

by

nal

has
and

the

that

however,

parties, while
being

good

Holiness

His

carried

is of

unaltered

preserving

fundamental

both

and

aim

attitude,
forbid

for

Quiri-

cations,
communi-

agencies,

circumstances

as

All

both.

the

place,
the

between
to

The
into

taken

since

non-official

their

inasmuch

neighbors,

advantage

through

on

has

information

were

Lorenzo.
thrown

the

of

they

when

San

being

escaped

change
of

interchange

an

are

rabble.

IX
in

refusal

the

by

them

to

at

be

friends.

close

maintaining

In
the

has

altered

not

twice

his

position

same

as

this

inaugurated
them

renew

In

sense

Pius

Benedict

gardens.
in

and
As

by Pius

what

Popes, they

reality

the

"Vatican

temporal
Leo

and

have
have

Pius

power,

XIII.

The

naught,

to

came

exactly

took
of

passing
for

negotiations

XIII,

the

years

reconciliation,

and

attempt

no

to

X.

Pope

is this

expression
XV

the

The

Leo

world

the

IX

claim.

the

for

to

Pius

under

foundation
X

claim

made

was

Throughout
Vatican."

thus

of

Pius

resting-place

last

narrowly

authorities

Vatican

of

remains

the

very

irresponsible

an

shown

is afforded

time

that

to their

Pontiff

great

at

guard

to

St. Peter's

of the

coffin

time

position

the

to

as

Guard

illuminating

most

rests
never
never

is known

term

to

on

the

set

foot

stood

Captivity";

of

the

as

be

"Prisoner

interpreted?

fact

that

outside
on

that

Italian
there

Pius
the

Leo

IX,
Vatican

soil.
can

of

The

There

be

no

the

actual

XIII,
and

its

exists
doubt.

THE

is the

what

But

of

recognition

It must

be

not

this rich
the

most

for

lifelong

which

of

hold

their

for

yearning
only

smothered
Law

Courts.
of

the

of

be

have

Under

Palatine
of

and

second

of

presidency

of

place
the

official

usual

way.

In

civil

lodging

defendant

are

then

without

answers,

permissible.
the
the

lapse

of

lodgment

On
the
of

the

of

the

as

conclusion

further

the

of

follows:
within

these

the

of

three

the

under

secretary.

special

sel
coun-

longer

has

the

facts,
the

and

provided
then

is

case

to

the

in

the

begun

by

appointed
from

decision

period

each

side

explanations,

written
has

this

hands

over

case,

takes

palace,

proceedings

an

law

against,

cases,

replies

interval, which
papers,

of

the

first instance

practically

The

Further

had

in

of

courts

no

who

criminal

of

justice

of

has

limits
the

ferences
dif-

Vatican

consists

criminal

report

Court;

writing.

the

the

board

In

and

some

claims

assistance

this

the

is

appointed

and

Palace

establishes

official

istration
admin-

sit together

the

within

continue

in

be

to

provision

Prelates,

special inquisitor,

the

also

Rome,

law,

find

with,

the

Prefecture.

occurred

which

window

contractors

some

appeals)

Although

disputes the procedure

written
complaints with

the

after

of

with

of

with

the

be

to

objects

breasts,

and

and

commissions

and

investigation,

together

authorities,

Italian

or

action
the

conducts

of

Court

criminal

accused,

the

the

and

Since

courts,
seek
of

Prefecture

representative.

with

Commission

both

prelate
the

law

ered
discov-

household

arise.

disputes

(court

it still retains

special court,

that

all

The

cases,

seventh
of

its legal

as

the

questions

all

but

Italian

the

equity

Commissions

settle

instance

extraordinary

setting

over

their

has

of

cannot

the

of

"to

Even

at the

sweep

which

parties might

name

stood

within

necessarily

disputes

Administration."

the
in

judges;

the

gaze

to

questions

outside

as

Pius

places

have

dealings

before

established

been

the

that

so

serves

in

resignation.

Palaces

and
cited

life

pleasant.

and

many

risen

having

found

straitly limited,

they

their

extensive

numerous

upon

opinion

made

Vatican.

the

In

it

XIII,

visu

As

often

of

prayer

Leo

de

1870, who,

and

when

the

20, 1870,

Pope.

left it, have

freedom

interest.

have

Apostolic

cannot

be

one's

allowed

must

by
"

and

purveyors,

boards

and

since

the

without

September

agreeable

IX,

beholding

special

one

apartments,

regretful

to

from

successive

its charm

have

to

on

by each

Popes

that

means

place

created

three

Pius

It

take

scarcely

uniformly

loses

547

attitude?

afterwards

never

palace

was

debarred

ever

the

imprisonment.
it

this

withheld

that

palace

bitter

of

could

conditions

been

Vatican,

beautiful

how
for

has

glorious

and

the

imagined

the

entered

once

In

territory
of

some

this recognition

and

ADMINISTRATION

legal significance

Italian

into

entering

VATICAN

come

is

to

given

an

and

end

is,

according

empowered

the

facts, such

the

to

small

of corroborative

of

consulting

the

experts,

of

had

these

to

so

the

it

rule

friendly

way.

these

them,

and

hygienic

service

Under

given.
in

footing
reader

physicians
could
the

when

be

duty
the

lead

the

XIII

remember
when

more

an

what
the

Pope

honorable

is also

patient

be

without

so

unselfish
was

than

far

persuaded

administering

of

oath,

on

regulated

are

the

cording
ac-

1870.

in

The

boards

palace

being

following

details

papal

a
a

on

was

ill in

attendance

only

had

sanitary,

And

with

on

physician

to

physician.

shown

1912.

by
While

Christ's

and
may
and

different

somewhat

consulting

devotion

one.

in

party

medical,

the
the

things

and

other

resort

any

as

desperately
this

the

already

placed

acting

of

existence.

quiet

were

responsible

very
can

with

points

In

knowledge

Guard

is concerned,

there

Pius

appointing

Palatine

Commissions

States

that

of

date

evidence
fees

Papal

shows

very
"

the

legal

the

of

elapse

Vatican

Leo

the

Boards.

ordinary.

by
will

years

of

of

often

Hygienic

on.

laws

disputed

arrange

Commissions

Medical

surgeon

to
As

The

Commissions

Officers

make

witnesses,

the

or

at

supplementary

or

and

provisions

recourse

of

Courts

arriving

of

placards

on

from

interval

These

means

every

summoning

the

as

taking

the

employ

to

months'

appeal.

an

announced

Curia,

the

six

for

is allowed

are

oaths,

of

custom

official chamber.

the

decision

the

ancient

the

to

in

hung

be

VATICAN

THE

548

both

The
these

nothing

Vicegerent,

it is doubly

responsible

the

difficulty

greatest

to

VATICAN

THE

the

obey
Tact,

in

and

of

Two
Swiss

Sisters

of

take

the

the

place

all

medical

of

the

regular

of

the

latter.

This

materials
which

of

Brothers

of

the

brothers

of

charge
of

Mercy,

which

corps

Prefect

the

of

palace,

the

of

Physicians,

who

the

Prefecture.

being

view

brought

very

der
ren-

vast

In

the

the

infectious

as

precincts.
of

system

disease

for

far

the

by

matter

the

their

full

takes

the

tion
execu-

list of

the

The

of

the
of

director
the

danger

The

plentiful

Vatican

have

Rome,

of

the

of

the

supply

water

rendered

College

boards

in

out

hygienic

the

technical

administration
all

the

sanitary
supervision of the

breaks

possible

of

for

medicines.

the

of

Island

is extraordinarily

hangs

supervision
of

it is

the

brothers

immediate

hands

di

poor,

some

responsible

pharmacy

The

the
in

as

is

is

every

order

pharmacy
these

to

on

by

but

Torrione

the

Rome

assisted

to free

the

Palaces.

prepared
its

and

the

the

to

in

of

one

entitled
under

in

for

the

macy,
public phar-

medicines

belong

of

is sick

is in

obviating
within

business

must

di S. Damaso,

purposes

are

proper

are

an

necessary

the

this

of
tailed
de-

palace,
disease
and

the

danger

remote.
of

Repairs.

buildings

is under

Department
mass

are

drainage

excellent

to
the

among

conduct

Government

patient,

is assisted

When

to

Mercy,

spot

who

its mother-house

are

palace

instructions
with

of

festivals,

distributes

Italian

orders.

Apostolic

of

equipment

to appear

apothecaries,

Cortile

apothecaries

the

who

two

the

pharmacy

Pope

pharmacy

the

general

the

the

nursing

the

the

occur

great

for

has

of

by
on

in

The

physician's

of

and

should

prevents

have

on

so

Swiss

physicians

Sisters

thus

are

the

obstacle

two

apothecaries

apothecaries

When

the

assistant

some

are

they
of

Hospital

with

situated

the

religion, since

the

residents

These

by

of.

heavy.

when

and

of physicians

and

consists

corps

physicians.
The
night duty.

to

The

kind

especially

Vatican

fixed

The

in

occupy,

favorably
the

availed

Tiber.

they

is assisted

relief.

prices

extensively

classes

skill.

reorganized

This

two

when

Both

of any

formerly

Since

the

at

readiness,

more

V.

Basilic

station,

Physicians

was

located

Niccolo
one

of

render

to

S.

medical

as
was

assistant

to the

brought

work.

assembled.

in

always

of
and

day

physicians

when

cases

Palaces

footing.

to

from

entirely

such

number

are

Via

accident

an

in

special physician,

ambulance

if

aid

College

have

the

abstain

to

modern

and

they

in

of persons

throng

now

nursing

erected

specially

by

549

Apostolic

assigned

are

functions,

great

the

entirely

physicians,

Cross

attendance

at

of

corps

attended

are

and

important

as

an

physicians

require

to

as

are

on

five

Guards

sick

the

placed

the

physicians

sanitary

director,

his

energy

general

1893

of

and

care,

The

of

orders

ADMINISTRATION

of

"

The
the

architectural

general

repairing

supervision

of

of

the

this
Prefect

huge
of

Officer

the

of

Gendarmes

Papal

of
also

so

roofs

serious

engaged

in

the

assistance

ber
mem-

where

attention

is

there

guard

can

is

department

busily

repairs

outside

of

of

office

Sotto-Foriere,

extensive

when

Foriere

the

prominent

that

this

year

and

of

The

the

as

careful

most
the

repair,

succession

regular

incited

always

of the

one

various

prepare

inquire

notwithstanding

across

however

palace,
details

none

of

regarding
as

the
the

that

the

of

are

workers

has

or

repairs

exact

they

plans

remains

portions
or

the

may

which

magazines,

architectural

for

the

long

have
or

care

it still

one

no

be

for

of

had
main

been

used

perhaps
of

the

that

sequently,
Con-

aware.

reliable

perhaps
left

Vatican

ever
when-

stumble

of

divisions

entirely

feel

buildings.

the

they
been

been

officers

happens

undertaken

are

existence

its

and

mysteries

inquiries,

has

department

Palace,
the

into

past

whose

architectural

Vatican

further

all their

living-rooms

is evident

of the

of

alterations

stairway

some

duties

plans

to

extensive

It

the

Throughout

everything

to

known

easily understood

be

Gendarmes

Papal

requisitioned.

Naturally,

But,

is committed

only

the

made.

already

assistant,

walls,

of

special supervision

been

Palaces

It will

damage.

in

the
has

whose

and

keeping

undertaken
be

Apostolic

architect.

many

against

under

and

profession,

trained

are

the

of
the

Marshal

reference

whom

to

Architect

to

the

Apostolic Palaces,

Maggiore,

to

VATICAN

THE

550

in
for

entirely

Palace

the

all

its

turies
cencupied.
unoc-

is

THE
task.

difficult

very

from

resulted

palace

these

palace

like

the

fact

great

works
the

ADMINISTRATION
that

numberless

is sufficient

electricity

modern

The

the

pipes,

hot-water

VATICAN

of

Vatican,

conduits

difficulty;

any

the

installation

In

but

least

in

modern

ancient
for

regard

and

gas

an

maintenance

and

has

installed

for

supervision.

without

planned
their

accident

recently

more

the

or

excellent

scarcely

present

the

system,

sewerage

serious

single

water-pipes,

proof

requirements,

not

551

these

conceivab
in-

present

difficulties.
Fire

Brigade.

Naturally,

"

the
in

the

ignition of

the

the

this
Since

valuable

the
the

the

it would

Cardinal

interval

on

Guardia

del

members

not

fire

would
have

Fuoco

the

of

of

caused

Secretary

account

of

in

extensive

trouble

same

as

the

has

brigade

of

course

are

much

State, and

upon

fire

been

to

to

do

as

the
at

part

taken
was

Librarian

of

after

other

any

anxiety
the

treasures

nothing

called

in

that

was

the

have

the

ever,
effort, how-

great

out

in

spontaneous

danger

rences
occur-

out

the

chief

broke

rarest

broke

of

extinguishing

so

or

the

fire

result

With

unique

little

of

one

the

chemicals,

succeeded

is

ago,

years

manuscripts.

Fuoco

fire-brigade,

own

Uniform

fire

Library

other

equally

an

the

it,but

Pope,

short

calling,

the

del

Had

palace,

extinguish
by

and

Service

few

Vatican

acids

Guardia

hours.

two
of

some

the

in

its

possesses

although

When,

of

threatened
the

Fuoco,

palace.

Clinic

Manuscript
which

del

Guardia

Vatican

Gendarmes

Papal

called

the

to
felt

during
Library.
its proper

discharge

other

but

duties;

huge

this

for
in

the

and

had

to

then

was

writer

Secret

Archives

before

ruled

ancient

the

the

frequently
to every
That

Chamber.
panes

glass,

of

that

at

heating

were

same

rooms.

of

the

at

writing.
of

there,
the

reception

heating.
in

stove

the
the

Throughout

heating.

dizziness,

if not

extensively

used

was

the

from

Foul

gases

violent

better

infinitely

an

the

of

use

of

ache,
head-

With

of

not

the

against

fireplaces

huge

Apostolic
of

introduction

the

protection

the

the

in

Curia

constructed,

were

linen.

white

the

by

account-books

windows

the

waxed

weather,

the

primitive

period

of

afforded

of

his

methods

Sala

radiated

system

fingers

the

stationed

of the

well-ordered

resume

causing

is clear

but

glass,

which

Guards

Conditions

stiffened

in

which

heat

when

time

the

present.

one

But
of

could

and

the

important

any

his

is, of

Damaso

stood

coals,

of

heat.

most

for

S.

well

winter,

picket

the
of

the

generated,

centuries

earlier

the

blazing

the

source

and

he

method

some

for

warmed

has

were

suffice

arranged

not

were

Often

palace

during

Bassa

remembers

with

day
other

no

Anticamera
halls

The

Night
stove

there

fdled

di

its staff.

writer

present

receptacle,

copper

Clementina.
from

The

"

Cortile

the

on

of

depleted

completely
System.

Heating

station

fire-brigade

the

never

course,

VATICAN

THE

552

encies
inclemhave

to

seems

ceased.
that

However

Under

when

of

liable

is very

while

damask,

installing the

of

the

of

the

into

Sistine

Chapel

methods

it

of

the

important
and

Leo

to

important

very

inquiry

huge
with

by

was

if this

The
when

functions,
number

of

comparatively

raising of the

to

temperature

Cardinal

the

task

raise

only

candles

filled

was
were

the

Chapel

the

of

slightly

living-rooms

the

the

problem
earlier

winter

the

great
was

before
made

he

paintings

greatly

was

with

with

problem

when

heating
to

use

lighted, as

functions

many
of

very

however,

Chapel,
it

the

walls

was

easier.

this

injury

With

the

the

In

the

height

frescoes,

far

was

or

their

Rampolla

with

benefit

heated.

were

possible

Chapel.

doubly

connected

possible

with

black

years

Again, since

difficult.

that

it radiates

as

few

of

then

was

knows

one

the

ties.
difficul-

and

heat

of

three-fourths

to

late

XIII,

the

course

is covered

the

matter

the

the

heating

unusual

Every

objectionable.

very

became

system

State

in

hung

fourth

other

occupied

Pope,

are
are

rooms

the

of

Secretary

heating

walls, which

the

on

study.

is installed,

produce

to

of

problem
offered

first considered,

was

careful

and

long

the

methods

question

central

of

reception

the

of

subject

that

modern

to

the

XIII

system

upwards
stripes

according

Leo

the

made

be, it is certain

may

Palace

Vatican

the

1870.
walls

case

the

heating
ture
tempera-

heated

crowd

was

in

of
in

This

sweat,

during
persons
tion
connec-

sudden

and

the

THE
raised

fine

dust

the

candles

crust

the

and

would

minimum

to

in

the

"

'J

by

smoke

of the

course

from

centuries

ceiling paintings, which,

their

impaired

heating

in such

occasions

on

for

unrivalled

beauty.

could

one

Vatican

the

in

succeed

and

Employes

of

of

Chapel

the

from

it

outside,

would

walls

throng

great

in

1 1 in

coming

the

of

TiTTii

temperature

cold

sweating

Servants

the

the

when

II
i

that

arrest

the

that

hoped

fashion

and

deeper

Pius

Pope

art

"

namely,

has

experience

attained.

heating

plants
It is

case.

It must

made

are

few

central
After

the

in

not

reduced

be

people

assembled

"

heating

are

"

an

winter

The

inconveniences
reduced
the

first

to the

Vatican

the

is far

Such

Italian

thus
of

in

that

would

find

damage

And

for

the

same

are

made

from

the

have
mands
deon

being

anything
of

temperature
and

as

the

circuit

the

Palace.

hoped

were

however,

climes.

and

ordinary

if the

installation

plant

Vatican

the

that

effects

imagined,

northern

more

degrees.

good

be

within

Chapel

in

in

importance

great

Sistine

the

installed

heating

the

sufficient

quite

unpleasant

raised

on

the

of

decision

system

that

shown

to

include

to

heating

first central

of the

led

considerations

history of

very

the

Chapel.

These

been

"

walls

be

then

the

In
and

uninterrupted

II

penetrate

might

walls.
mural

greatly

Erected

the

on

destroy,

and

present

persons

the

553

S i^iiilliuiini,

Residence

warming

of

sweating

formed

not

ADMINISTRATION

crowd

by skilful, regular,

If

by

the
on

thus

it could

while

by

settled

was

VATICAN

the

more

is

rooms

usually

caused

minimum.

heating

plant,

the

system

was

ex-

VATICAN

THE

554
in

tended

following

the

Vatican

Library

and

innovation

the

the

Library,

icy

draft.
much

very

this

winter

in

in

working
than

formerly,

for

Elevator

Service.

these

which

plant,

own

Leonine

always

readers

of

Hall

by

swept

departments

two

The

palace.

their

the

was

room

of

better

were

huge

conditions

the

given

especially agreeable

proved

since
The

Archives

Secret

of

portions

other

to

years

the

and

are

an

now

feel

cannot

too

grateful.
Lighting

and

had

whole

electric

an

The

palace.
although

Pontiff

to

which

chair

papal

proceeded
directed

stood

who

could

passenger
but

in

for

safety
the

at

case

in

hand.

Times
VI

Domestic

clerks

and

when
small

Pope,

known

which

leading

certainly

as

in

to the

invitations,

the

It

Popes

the

the

and

elevator,

the
whole

escort

under

elevator

Leo

to

changed

used

the

come
over-

was

as

greatly

fly

to

frequently

was

of

small

very

was

Palace,

compelled

were

the

since

the

the

sixteenth

and

narrow,

by

worked

naturally

was

modern

there

Vatican

beginning

and

degree,

the

story above.

of

days

ander
Alex-

give

Bassa,
the

of

working-room
visitor
where

necessary

are

occupied
the

coming
they

are

Pope
to

an

maintain

directions.

They

servants

occasion

can

together

of mention

of

number

vast

This

is collected

These

The

Palace.

Vatican

Palafrenieri.

is

There

"

all that

Anticamera
and

at

Especially worthy

connects

in the

of

who

in

S. Angelo,

and

Staffs.

remember

the

the
and

VII.

engaged

place.

of

elevator.

Clerical

we

in

Chapel,

however,

indeed,

the

When

highest

Clement
and

prelates
aside

the

His

an

Pope

ago,

years

fortress

this
the

have

and

he

happened

using

first

when

Ducale,

floor.

tricity,
elec-

the

was

waved

of

the

is still

5, 1903,

entrance

have

first

not,

"

fifteenth

the

is the

Popes

Angelo.

used

uncomfortable

the

Pope

hundred

the

strong
of

end

they

century,

S.

the

to

Pius

that
three

for

Castel

the

pictured

Sala

ground
not

Pius

he

for

altitude.

than

elevator

could

thing

have

said

been

just

More

them

such

the

Apostolic
by

Damaso

Roman

door
the

Regia,

from

up

the

at

reaching

On

Udine.

the

dens
Gar-

light

S.

August

election,

his

him

Sala

the

taken

be

in

elevator.

after

the

worked

also

di

of

homage

of

that

On

Pope.

for

waiting

never

differences
It has

the

da

he

that

speechless;

XIII,

receiving

through

of Giovanni

Loggie

as

was

foot

on

elevator

immediately

Chapel

Sistine

the

he

from

returning

is

Cortile

of remark

worthy

It is

modern

use

the

in

elevator

by water-power.

worked

was

old

Vatican

the

provide

to

elevator

passenger

new

the

installed

power-house

in

was

Prefecture

the

harnessed,

be

to

water-power

great
Palaces

there

As

"

into

the

tively
compara-

of the

servants

in the
with

inner
the

audience

order,
wear

prise
sur-

no

dor
corri-

staircase
also

receive
a

sees

the

dark-red

THE

of

arms

the

Maestro

clerks

also

and

the

three

affairs, and

ecclesiastical

easily imagined,

be

demands

by

and

Archives,

artistic
in

other

the

of

the
in

interests
the

to

free

staff,

were

accumulation
this

crowd

palaces

great

entitled
of

result

world,

the

and

of

lodging
long

one

of
like
in

servants

palace

given temporary

aces
Pal-

Briefs.

the

Apostolic
of

whom

is much

who

of

the

form

accommodation

ApparSecret

need,

of

servants.

scientific,

than

is usual

who

servants

smaller

of

some

and

unique

absolutely

the

this

Palaces

Library,
of

may

in

is recognized

Palace,

greater

Those

and

it

As

Museum,

number

into

ordinary

employed

Vatican

make

for

are

Raphael,
the

which

dimensions.

State,

divided

are

official, court,

the

of

of

official capac-

that

Gallery,

of
of

State

class

reasonable

palace,

the

of

Picture

dicasteries

silk

Apostolic

their

Apostolic

each

servants,
the

the

(2)

persons

Loggie

and

other

the

functionaries

minor

course,

As

all

of

Again,

Stanze

Borgia,

tamento

of

administration

staff

special badge.

in

of

for

that

number

Secretary
of

and

extraordinary

household
whole

Secretariate

finally (3)

large

The

department.
also

for

that

(1)

sections:

jabot,

red

Niiova

Stamperia

of the

official apartments

Cardinal

them

the

seen

uniform.

Prefect

to assist

della

Lace

handsome

the

Assistant

servants

Cortile

ity. The

the

be

may

velvet.

complete

and

555
uniform

the

brocaded

of servants,

staff

Camera,

On

in

shoes

private

di

have

Pope

buckled

their

Besides

ADMINISTRATION

knee-breeches.

reigning

and

stockings,

the

with

garb

Spanish

VATICAN

in
are

part
kind

with

another,

or

1870,

the

whom

Palace

dealt
a

orders
This

searching

investigation

for

building

huge

building

remain

welfare

of

the

Since

quarters

servants

of

of

regarded
site for

the

by
the

the

rooms

extend

Pope.

Library
Borgia

are

entrance
the

of

the

the

the

is

has

but

have

Stradone

the

used

to

living-rooms
the

Vatican

Appartamento
convenient

more

Musei,

dei

from

freed

which

in

now

V,
end.

an

Gallery

the

through

pass

to

the

to

to

effected

now

has

work

who

palace

come

Picture

entrance

the

di Niccolo

visitors

of

scholars
to

the

di S. Damaso

stream

was

circumstances

no

town

the

on.

on

level

with

street.

whole

The
it

This

are

the

of

of

Vatican

an

of

without

great

Press.
Pius

X
Press

reorganization,

"

it will

palace
traffic
Pius

by

difficulties

X
and

splendid example

is afforded
and

the

extensive

steadily pursued

was

Vatican

foresight

portion

freed

however,

The

this

Sistine

now

object

not,

of

unceasing

from

of

so

chose

Torrione

palace

Cortile

the

of Inscriptions,

Library

on

the

removal

the
in

the
the

with

and

therefore

through

pass

palace,

unavoidable,

under

with

door

of

compelled

Gallery

the

the

vicinity

longer

no

to

the

Furthermore,

the

and

that

immediate

the

to

the

of

Loggia

Intercourse

staircases

floor

third

the

on

uppermost
of

here

added

be

to

their

and
the

shopping,

He
that

ject.
ob-

forenoon

the

then

was

inmates

through
the

along

girls going

position

the

city.

manner

trooping

It may
the

the

with

simplest

all

and

for

social

another

of

portions

during

unbecoming.

in such

structed,
con-

it will

the

married,

are

crowded

which

for

attain

to

various

to school,

most

as

Pope

servants

over

staircases,

Pope

the

his

were

children
the

necessary

communicate

of

solidly

equipment,

Pius

of

gave

Offices.

Vatican.

the

enabled

palace

building

new

it be

would

solicitude
of

but

matter,
he

Printing

Simple

the

Pius

the

expense,

new

to.

distributed

the

their

taking
crowding

This

to

of

the

hygienic

employes

building

formerly

were

women

the

large majority

the

staircases

all the

and

beside

of

modern
the

to

for

and

quarters

considering

referred

every

memorial

glorious

erection

The

with

fitted

and

already

been

has

in

families,

to

of

question

erected

there

Palace

there,

offer

dearth

this

the

And

Palace.

thoroughly

into

be

to

resided

it could

With

After

scale.

Quirinal

had

which

deficient.

future.

the

Vatican

the

in

in the

of

who

servants

found

very

magnificent

on

and.

was

quarters

evacuation

accommodation

of

matter

Vatican

of

to be

had

quarters
the

In

better

hurried

the

number

large

of

promise

the
after

still remained,

in

VATICAN

THE

556

by

Private
be

and

the
had

that

until

he

necessary

leading

business

finally

there.

attained

it"

expenses.

of the

consideration

Press.

stairways
no

For
to delve

business

of the
the
a

full

insight

and

reorganization

appreciation

little into

the

past.

of

THE
The

Congregation

Sacred

from

the

1626

year

which
a

then

of

The

recovered,

soon

still

in

print

Vatican

languages

1870

From

the

This

great

(1585-1590),
a

expense

This

unique.

entrusted
a

press

was

to

special

commission

under

guages,
lanFor

most

re-

European,

in
of

use

twenty-two

having

to be

grown

be

kept

and

hundred

and

this

standpoint,
in

almost

mind

of

the

Fathers

the

hundred

two

one

could

high tide

the

still lay before

Noster

I, it

Napoleon

(1831-1846)

though

even

the

of

fifty
eighty
is

press
a

while

burden
we

sider
con-

Press.
at the

printing-office

its direction

the

was

XVI

Gregory

should

fact

Asiatic
valuable.

most

looted

commercial

importance,

any

had

gradually

were

important
thus

(S. Con-

Propaganda)

which

Propaganda

it could
Pater

Faith

Press

And

the

as

twenty-seven

"

passed,

history of the Vatican

Sixtus

Pope

Sixtus

in

alphabets.

the

at

then

Propaganda.

the

of

time

dialects, printed with

of scarcely

to-day
to

had

rare

the

the

in

and

Although

languages.

Council
and

different

the

of

most

the

Vatican

world.

in

other

the

of

New

fifty-fivelanguages

Press

Polyglot

the

and

six

Asiatic, and

the

in

of its kind

nowned

briefly

all

Press

557

Propagation

exceedingly

Polyglot

the

the
known

alphabets

were

period

long

for

special printing-office

the

manufactured

ADMINISTRATION

Fide,

Propaganda

de

gregatio

VATICAN

his

print
to

the

of

of his

beginning
that

was

revised

for

Cardinals

that

edition

Venetian,

reign, established
of

period
the

Domenico
to

supervise

entirely

Latin

Pasa,
the

Bible.
and

pointed
ap-

printing.

In

1590

his

"Biblia

his

Sacra

which

volumes,
after

death.

issued

the

from

of

Medici)

alphabets
the

by

connection

In

and

in

were

which
on,

with

was

the

with

been

Cortile
della

from

only
di

the

See

Holy

an

have

tant
impor-

most

of

needs

the

although

ruler

of

the

Oriental

as

later

instituted

assigned

these

the

ganda
Propaalphabets

employes

office

printing

character

this

century,

and

when,

one

innovation

began

the

pace

with

old

reorganization

to

presented
of

the

The

indirect

enable

first
one,

Ehrle,

Nothing
the

Press

impulse
being
S. J.

lack

of

the

given
the

the

by

claim

the

result

of

that

left

the

what

except
current

many

of

introduced
inventors
hour

one

Press

had

importance.
be

not

dwelt
for

adapted

Press
was

in

keep
Why
here.

on

incomplete

an

more

to

modern
ciation
appre-

position

the

absolutely

sary
neces-

demands.

reorganization
Prefect

to

need

and

matter

with

Vatican

the

buildings

of

done

was

to cope

towards

As

resign

in

the

daily;

adoption

American
do

of

opening

wider

when

could

all

difficulty,

great

one

lastly,

week,

patriarchal

of Wurzburg

Bauer

immediately,

the

importance

stepchild.
to

that

say

and

hand-

by

less

the

at

find

to

the

its work

done

or

Cortile

period

pursued

more

when,

But

long

was

the

the

as

there
work

of

which

to

or

begun

not

For

and
all

began

in

do

advances
was

It is sufficient

Press

could

presses

these

be

and,

staff

between

is known

Pigna

court

to

machines

and

entirely trustworthy.

continued

another;

huge

ally
gradu-

situated

as

of Konig

Though

court

long

presses

firm

after

construct

this

and

small
della

obtained.

business.

found

So

modern

later, the

to

than

condition
the

Press,

been

Printing-press).

adjoined

business

the

last

the

undisturbed.

and

and

presses

of

(Court

the

Cortile

the

purely

formularies,

its official

special precautions

had

that

seen

instructions,
of

and

who

developed

for

Private

first, a special department

at

secrecy

at first served

soon

discharge

division

and

which

Press,

acts, decrees,

strict

Belvedere

peacefully

Franz

the
the

Inasmuch

by

there

in the

already

Stamperia

Vatican

the

Curia

well-marked

developed,
It has

Vatican

purposes,

printed

no

selected

the

Press,

the

literary

by

used

there

of

needed

time
meet

the

time

character

Florentine

Rome.

of

that

former.

scientific

so

Vatican

the

Since

linguistic studies,
the

by

in

urgently

more

were

than

to
of

(founded
existed

already

of

course

promotion

the

editions

varied

most

manufactured

were

for

the

tuous
sump-

immediately

three

to-day.

even

the

In

three

withdrawn

appeared

of

works

Press.

Medicaea

Typographia

house

of

alphabets
and

is used

in

appeared

reasons

1598

and

1593,

Vatican

missions

pagan
the

various

which

large number

Oriental

for

were

Clementina,"

"Vulgata

Editionis"

Vulgatae

1592,

In

exceedingly

to

VATICAN

THE

558

the

of

the

Vatican

petitions, the

Press

was

Library,
rooms

an

Rev.

adjoining

THE
the

disposal,
sufficient

space

of

Prefect

the

previously

and

Library
his

at

new

rooms,

And

since

since
for

for
the

his

long

needs

of

inquiries

in

Rome

of

the

Press

which,

under
to

capable

the

as

follows:

(Cavallerizza)
in such

entirely
was
even

to

manner

modern

be

the

in

the
as

greatest

sorry

had

di

ample

and

would

be

for

the

(4)

the

central
into

state

resolved

to

was

of

Niccolo

to

was

efficient

of

of

equipment

Propaganda

and,

revenue

situation,
of

the

be

in

Press

he

general

Noble

Guard

reconstructed

accommodation

proper

would

the

be

organize

to

source

riding-school

Press

the

all, and

thoroughly

become

even

the

his

Vecchia

once

and

of

Press.

he

fallen,

consist

Torrione

demands;

of

the

Press

former

that

reform
X

before

But

Vatican

of

Vatican

so

the
Pius

the

appreciation

printing-plant; (3)

completed

for

find

to

possession

correct

The

to afford

to

matter

(2) the

(1)

with

Stamperia

might
this

With

found

Propaganda

equipped,

management,

private section;

the

properly

See.

Holy

decreed
and

with

energetically

cope

della

Library.
into

enter

be

to

revealed

Cortile

to

could

placed

were

impossible

been

ever-growing

connection

had

Press

Polyglot

had

Press

Vatican

it had

period
the

559

the

by

Library

location

in

the

ADMINISTRATION

occupied

Vatican

the

another

administration
which

VATICAN

for
and

presses

position
was

to

an

type
meet

abolished;

560

THE
its whole

(5)

assigned
Vatican

and

These

Pius

X,

two

other

defects.

In

official

an

Sedis."

law

Almost

from

month.

this

steadily,

and

subscribers.

The

(formularies

and

the

bodies,

separate

charged
This

task

and
of

the

by

also

the

orders

which

met

administration
to the

greatly

greatly

Apostolicae

thousand

ten
in

to

large

the

to engage

staff

of

number

great

Roman

scribers
sub-

numbers

stout
value

the

Congregations

placed anywhere

by

the

Vatican

to

the

separate

business

current

to the

established

great

the

and

Pope

formerly

were

all

now

equipment

"Acta

of

of

to

formed

the

something

account

on

printing

are

very

possible here

Press;

Vatican
works

it may,

of

some

"

the

Press,

of

consolidation

the

serve

by him

Imprimatur
had

to

that

the

be

for

the

to

often

so

of this

cost

Since, however,
from

it

of

mentioned

the

the

by

and

are

Congregations.

the

Vatican

of the

of

printed,

and

desired

Press,

internal

affairs

the

Holy

the

standpoint,

may

of

perhaps

the

day

one

possible

not

the

recoup

so

of

avoid

to

text

times,

huge

final

the

many

would

which

edition,

Psalter

their

gave

that

cases

Commission

"proofs"

result

of

rare

new

the

reached

the

undertaken

the

rearranged

attain
was

of

Psalter

booklet

Vatican

be

and

Press,

pages

small

it

Father
of the

in

only
must

"

of

number

large

printing

Vatican

the

activities

which

expenditure
The

to

various
that

from

Curia.

comparatively

sale

the

rearrangement

director

great

undiminished,

be

Before

the

was

every

The

expense.

with

example.

an

detail

costly, but

very

official needs
as

appointed

however,

them

in

give

to

correspond

returns

to meet

will

so

adds

it affords

been

palace.

It is not

do

is of

forth),

general

contributes

appears

nature

this

Press).

thanks

the
than

more

of

because

great

"

periodical,

remunerative

is also

Curia,

which

periodical

printing establishment,

antiquated

Church

institution

thus,
has

the

forth
thence-

Polyglot

Press

was

of

known

and

delay,

the

whole

be

to

(Vatican

by

of

the

alphabets)

amalgamation

was

without

reform

its very

taken

the

well-conducted

for

journal

have
twice

the

with

Press

handicapped

printing-plants

Oriental

of

Vaticana

executed

were

connection

the

Poliglotta

efficient, and

new,

from

(6) in view

Presses,

Tipografia

instructions

the

(including

type
Press;

Vatican

Propaganda

the

as

of

stock
the

to

VATICAN

figure.

be

factory
satis-

this

heavy

still continues

Vatican

Press

for

this

outlay.
From

the
with

which

are

catalogue.
since

1587

general
the

Vatican

listed
No
has

publishing
Press,

together

accurate

been

with

which

department,
have
all

issued

yet published.

books

Were

in
issued

such

always

large number

works

new

list of all the

was

of

recently

by

the

catalogue

works,

published

Vatican
in

nected
con-

Press

existence,

THE
it would

serve

reader

the

That

and

Acts

the

only

Ecclesiae

pro

and

1912,

with

dealing

di Roma

Chiese

on

Calenzio's

Angelo

the

of

thirteenth

Pontificum

manorum

editions

of

authors,

the

of

the

of

the

"Specimina

of Leo

Acta

St.

Alphonsus

of

"Dissertazioni

highly important
di Archeologia,"
Romana

della

Vaticana,"

Specola

menti
the

di

Storia

of

Library,
still in

the

the

the

reader

to

is

be

regarded

of

various

Curia

different

published
as

the

kinds,
and
names

Church
and

by

edition

complete

Pontificia

the

of

set

Acca-

"Pubblicazioni
"Studi

the

Docu-

information
of

printed

the

for
Vatican

four

and

are

sufficiently extensive

Press

Vatican

to

of

or

States,
with

were

less

reliable
issued

official

as

official

an

State.

Curia.

Roman

volume

stout

It is described

of the

more

partly

annually

issues

Secretariate

the

directory

giving

the

to

famous

Gande

Catalogues

the

Ro-

In addition

mine

given

of

Popes

Law

of

been

have

we

Pontificio."

by

the
have

finally

enable

picture.

Press

Polyglot

title "Annuario
and

the

complete

the

rich

activity of

publishing

wide

Vatican

The

that

believe

the

tion
edi-

Regestorum

della

of

Cardinal
folio

V, and
of

Liguori,
series

the

made
Cesare

of

Canon

series

offers

volumes

eighteen
we

three

whole

mentioning

After

Rome.

which
press,

of

survey

the

of

history

which

Diritto,"

the

the

and

"Le

be

Cardinale

well-known

of

demia

del

Clement

on

X, the

series

Moralis"

"Theologia

are

Pius

and

XIII

cations
publispecial

also

may

Registers

works

in

history yet published

UrbanumV."

III ad

there

Romanae

by Armellini,

Palseographica

Innocentio

ab

Martyrology,

the

plates

and

octavo

Church,

Pontificia,"

the

of

1908,

of

Bibliotheca"

III and
of

in

number

the

Mention

Marina

reform

large

useful

only

Patrum

della
Honorius

Popes

"

of

of
was

Sacrosanetse

in

work

gli Scritti

"Nova

specimen

century

Vita

"Storia

of

Registers

celebrated

Denifle's
the

famous

very

Cristofori's

Mai,

city

"La

the

of Rome.

the

X,

large

and

to

editions

Sacrosanctae

the

Rome

al XIX,"

the

work,

great
the

Baronio,"

IV

of

Among

the

works

Councils

published

highly important

Secolo

dal

churches

the

Pius

published

was

of

official

"Graduate

"Antiphonale

history

of

made

be

may

the

of

Sanctis,"

which

eight lire.

unbound

costs

mention

expected

horis,"

diurnis

De

given

Provincial

the

in

tory
his-

in

issued.

of

and

the

to

sale

important

most

plan

expression
et

for

number

National,

Tempore

anxiously

and

long

in the

of

De

the

large

contribution

books

publications

first great

The

clear

finds

of

style

of General,

Ecclesise

Romanae

the

contain

expected.

music,

of

choose

may

of

idea

an

Decrees

be

to

Church

we

list should

this

valuable

inventory

the

catalogue,

above-named

give

From

561

ADMINISTRATION

extraordinarily

an

as

culture.

of

VATICAN

This

Annual

information
for

assistance

four
and

under

tion,
publica-

volume

may

publications
concerning

centuries

support.

under

The

562

THE

littlebooklets

VATICAN

of the sixteenth

seventeenth

and

centuries,now
yellow
the personnel of the

with

of great value
to investigatorsinto
age, are
Curial administration
at that period.

century appeared an official publication called the

This, however, ceased in the year 1870, after

In the nineteenth
"Annuario
which

Pontificio."

"La

privatepublicationwas
issued,entitled
year a similar but more
la
Gerarchia
la
Cattolica,
Cappella e
Famiglia Pontificie per l'anno

the

title

di altre notizie

appendice

con

was

riguardanti

altered, and

somewhat

the

la Santa

words

Sede."

"Edizione

In 1899
ufficiale"

omitted
in 1905.
The title continued
added, but these were
to vary
until 1912, when
the old title "Annuario
Pontificio" was
resumed
and
the

information

greatly

given

increased.

in the

This

volume

was

much

better arranged

and

annual

publication supplies the reader with

tion
Papal Court and the central administraof the Church.
Here
will be found
all pertinent information
cerning
conthe personnel of the Vatican
and
of
a
facts,
good quantity
which, however, might be very profitablyincreased.
As is the case
with
all manuals
of this kind, this publication is of most
value
to
who, through other sources,
of
already possess
a knowledge
persons
the organization with
which
it deals.
For information
concerning
those priestswho
have
received
the Holy See
an
honorary title from
this manual
is important, since their names
be entered
therein.
must
No list is given of persons
whom
order
other decoration
has
on
an
or
information

been

concerning

the

conferred.

The

long-standing

realized.

The

"Missiones

desire
would

this official

case, appealing as
possible in the case

the

Board

Editorial

may

hope

soon

reached.

directoryshould

be

best meet

Catholicse," is issued
it does

new

that

lished
pubgeneral needs, has not yet been
publicationof the Congregation of the Propaganda, the

in Latin, which

of

an

to

annual
are

that the decision

in Latin; and

much
of

very
to

smaller
a

much

open

what

is

possiblein

its

circle of readers, is

surely
general appeal. Since
reasonable
suggestions, we

more

to

publish the

"Annuario"

in Latin

t^o

will be